tntl)eCttp0tIlrtogork 

THE  LIBRARIES 


ti.V\<S 


GRANDER  M  ATI  H 
PBAMATIC  MUSEUM 


ggRAMATJC  MUOBi: 


SOME   COLONIAL   MANSIONS. 


Evelyn    Byrd. 

From  Portrait  at  Lower  Brandon. 


Some 

Colonial  Mansions 

AND   THOSE  WHO  LIVED  IN  THEM 

With  Genealogies  of  the  Various 
FamiHes  Mentioned 


BY 


THOMAS    ALLEN    GLENN 


PHILADELPHIA 
HENRY    T.  COATES    &    COMPANY 

1899 


Copyright,  1897,  by 
HENRY  T.  COATES  &  CO. 


PREFACE 


When  the  seventeenth  century  dawned  a  remarkable  con- 
dition of  affairs  existed  in  England  and  in  Europe.  At  that 
time,  writes  Edward  Arber  in  his  Pilgrim  Fathers,  "the 
human  mind,  awakening  from  the  sleep  of  Feudalism  and 
the  Dark  Ages,  fastened  on  all  the  problems  that  are 
inherent  to  human  society — problems  which,  even  at  the 
present  day,  are  not  half  solved.  In  England,  during  that 
seventeenth  century,  men  were  digging  down  to  the  roots 
of  things.  They  were  asking.  What  is  the  ultimate  authority 
in  human  affairs  ?  Upon  what  does  government  rest  ?  and 
for  what  purpose  does  it  exist  ?  And  this  clash  of  opinions 
went  on  in  all  branches  of  human  knowledge  alike — in 
politics,  in  science,  and  in  philosophy,  as  well  as  in  religion." 

Green,  in  his  History  of  the  English  People,  points  in 
even  stronger  terms  to  the  convulsions  of  society  at  this 
time.  "The  work  of  the  sixteenth  century,"  he  tells  us, 
"had  wrecked  that  tradition  of  religion,  of  knowledge,  of 
political  and  social  order  which  had  been  accepted  without 
question  by  the  Middle  Ages.  The  sudden  freedom  of  the 
mind  from  these  older  bonds  broucfht  a  consciousness  of 
power  such  as  had  never  been  felt  before  ;  and  the  restless 
energy,  the  universal  activity  of  the  Renascence,  were  but 
outer  expressions  of  the  pride,  the  joy,  the  amazing  self-con- 
fidence with  which  man  welcomed  this  revelation  of  the 
enerofies  which  had  lain  slumberinir  within  him." 


vi  PREFACE. 


Out  of  all  this  confusion  there  arose  a  host  of  religious 
doctrines,  each  one  clamoring  for  its  rival's  life.  The  con- 
verts to  these  peculiar  views  were  singularly  tenacious  of 
their  several  beliefs,  and  quite  ready  to  suffer  the  ultimate 
of  martyrdom  rather  than  yield  a  single  inch  to  the  existing 
laws  or  to  their  opponent's  arguments  and  persecutions. 
These  "followers  of  the  Truth,"  indeed,  appear  to  have 
taken  the  same  savage  delight  in  suffering,  often  without 
reason  or  purpose,  as  they  did  in  tormenting  those  who 
differed  with  them  as  to  the  straightest  path  to  heaven.  To 
this  social  upheaval  and  chaos  of  beliefs  we  owe,  in  great 
measure,  the  first  substantial  settlement  of  the  American 
Plantations. 

When  the  Church-of-England  people  began  to  oppose  the 
Puritans  in  the  great  valley  of  the  lower  Trent,  the  Puritans 
withdrew  to  Holland,  and  came  thence  to  Massachusetts 
Bay.  When,  during  Cromwell's  time,  the  Roundhead  abused 
the  Churchman,  the  latter  souofht  refug-e  in  Virg-inia.  Like- 
wise,  years  later,  the  persecuted  Quaker  found  a  refuge  in 
New  Jersey  and  in  Pennsylvania,  and  the  Catholic  sought 
religious  tolerance  in  Maryland.  Here  each  brought  his 
peculiar  tenets,  and  here  they  continued  to  dispute  whenever 
they  were  afforded  or  could  beg  an  opportunity. 

These  pious  adventurers  were,  of  course,  only  the  nucleus 
around  which  the  various  colonies  grew  and  flourished,  but 
their  blood  is  vet  dominant  and  their  influence  still  felt  in 
many  places  where  they  landed  upon  our  shores. 

You  can  trace  the  Puritan  strain  in  New  England ; 
the  Huguenot  fire  in  New  York,  stirring  somewhat,  at 
times,  the  solemn  Dutch  fluid  ;  the  Quaker  power  in 
conservative  Pennsylvania  ;  the  Irish  element  in  Maryland ; 
and  the  Cavalier  tone  in  the  South.  Thus  the  great  mass 
of  the  American    people  of  to-day,   barring  the   children   of 


PREFACE.  vii 

recent  emigrants,  are  the  outcome  of  the  great  poHtical, 
religious,  and  scientific  revolution  of  the  seventeenth  century. 
These  early  settlers,  however,  were  by  no  means  all  men  of 
wealth,  of  education,  of  high  moral  sensibilities,  or  of  gentle 
birth.  The  Puritans,  perhaps,  were  not  more  or  less  so,  as 
a  rule,  than  those  of  the  other  Colonies. 

John  Alden,  made  immortal  by  Longfellow,  and  commonly 
believed  to  have  been  a  student  who  acted  as  secretary,  is 
described  as  mostly  engaged  in  writing  dispatches  to  Eng- 
land, but  is  recorded  by  Bradford  as  "hired  for  a  cooper  at 
Southampton,  where  the  ship  [the  Mayflozver'\  victualled ; 
and,  being  a  hopeful  young  man,  was  much  desired ;  but 
left  to  his  own  liking,  to  go  or  stay,  when  he  came  here." 
He  remained,  and  married  Priscilla  Mullins  (of  Puritan 
maiden  fame),  whose  father,  a  very  clever  artisan,  died 
upon  his  arrival  at  Plymouth.  Miles  Standish,  the  best  of 
them,  and  chosen  captain  after  their  arrival  at  Plymouth, 
was  but  remotely  allied  to  gentle  blood,  and  Bradford  was 
a  yeoman  from  Yorkshire. 

The  setders  of  New  Jersey  were,  for  the  most  part,  of 
humble  origin,  and  those  of  Maryland  and  parts  of  Virginia 
equally  so,  whilst  the  Dutch  in  New  York  were  mostly  of 
the  lesser  burgher  stock  of  Holland. 

The  Huguenots  were  not,  as  popularly  supposed,  all 
cadets  of  the  house  of  Valois,  but  were  principally  vine- 
dressers from  Navarre,  Champagne  and  Brie,  and  there  were 
many  thousands  in  the  colonies  whose  history  it  might  be 
better  not  to  scan  too  closely  if  we  could. 

It  is  an  assured  fact  that  when  the  settlements  began  to 
prosper  and  labor  commenced  to  be  scarce  here  criminals  of 
all  classes  were  dumped  by  the  shipload  upon  our  shores  and 
sold  for  a  period  of  servitude  to  the  planters,  from  New 
England  to  the   Carolinas. 


viii  PREFACE. 

When,  as  the  years  rolled  by,  the  demand  for  laborers 
increased,  a  drag-net  hauled  through  the  slums  of  London 
served  to  augment  the  supply  and  to  continue  the  enormous 
profits  which  the  owners  of  the  transports  were  accustomed 
to  divide  with  the  officials  on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic.  It 
is  quite  true,  however,  that,  of  the  hordes  transported,  a  very 
large  percentage  had  been  guilty  of  no  vulgar  crime. 

Many  were  prisoners  of  war,  taken  in  such  rebellions  as 
that  of  Monmouth  or  the  Scottish  risings  for  the  house  of 
Stuart.  Others  were  unfortunate  debtors,  suspicious  charac- 
ters, or  actual  political  offenders.  The  certainty  of  gain 
tempted  the  abduction  of  many  more. 

But  amid  all  this  ruck  some  men,  even  at  first,  reared 
themselves  above  their  fellows  and  acquired  property,  posi- 
tion, esteem  ;  and  their  descendants,  inheriting  their  abilities, 
continued  to  influence  the  affairs  of  their  Colony,  and  after- 
ward of  the  United  States. 

These  men  were  not  always,  however,  members  of  the 
original  independent  religious  body  which  had  raised  the 
Plantation  whereon  they  lived.  Sometimes  it  was  a  crafty 
Scotch  adventurer  with  good  old  Border  blood  in  his  veins  ; 
at  other  times  it  was  a  Dutch  burgher  with  a  little  better  busi- 
ness trainine  and  more  education  than  his  fellows.  Yet, 
again,  it  was  an  English  yeoman,  some  five  generations  from 
eentle  blood,  or  a  London  merchant,  unfortunate  at  home, 
come  to  try  his  luck  in  the  Virginia  tobacco  trade.  Then, 
again,  there  were  really  many  men  of  gentle  birth  and  college 
education  scattered  through  the  Plantations — men  who  had, 
for  religion's  sake,  and  frequently  against  the  advice  ot  friends 
and  kinsmen,  left  their  old  home  to  brave,  with  a  family, 
the  wilds  of  America  ;  younger  sons  who  could  not  do  worse 
and  mio-ht  do  better  ;  broken-down  gentlemen  assisted  here 
by  their  kinsmen  ;   soldiers  of  fortune,  clergymen,  agents   of 


PREFACE.  ix 


the  government  and  of  such  trading  corporations  as  the 
Dutch  West  India  Company. 

These  last  two  classes,  the  nameless  men  who  fought  their 
way  out  of  the  press  upward,  and  the  adventurer  of  gentle 
blood  and  government  backing,  quickly  monopolized  all  the 
offices  of  the  Colonial  governments  in  which  they  happened  to 
belong,  and  continued  to  hold  them  in  the  most  arbitrary 
manner,  succeeded  by  their  children  and  kinsmen,  until  the 
Revolution.  In  some  States  the  influence  that  these  early 
office-holders  swayed  is  still  exercised  by  their  descendants. 

It  has  been  said  that  Magna  Charta  was  a  family  affair,  and 
it  is  certain  that  the  barons  in  arms  were  all  nearly  related  to 
each  other.  It  is  equally  true  that  a  few  allied  families 
obtained  and  retained  control  of  Colonial  politics  throughout 
the  Plantations. 

Whilst  it  may  be  held  that  such  a  state  of  affairs  ought 
never  to  have  existed  or  been  permitted  to  continue,  yet  the 
practice  was.  perhaps,  not  only  innocuous,  but  absolutely 
beneficial  to  many  communities. 

It  produced  a  supply  of  trained  men,  competent  to  care 
for  the  public  business  ;  assisted  justice  by  placing  upon  the 
bench  men  of  ability  and  education  ;  tended  materially  toward 
the  development  of  literature  and  art,  and  encouraged  the 
undertaking,  by  men  of  means,  of  enterprises  indispensable 
to  the  growth  of  a  new  country. 

When  the  Revolution  broke  out  it  was  to  the  representa- 
tives of  these  powerful  families  that  the  people  turned  for 
leaders,  and  in  few  cases  were  they  disappointed  in  their 
choice. 

It  is  of  a  few  such  families  and  the  homes  which  they 
built  in  the  land  of  their  adoption,  and  which  their  descend- 
ants continued  to  occupy  generation  after  generation,  that 
this  volume  will   speak. 


PREFACE. 


These  governing"  families,  if  we  may  so  call  them,  were  as 
much  unlike  as  were  the  beeinnincrs  of  the  Colonies  which 
they  represented. 

The  Virginia  Cavalier  approached  nearer  to  the  English 
country  gentleman  of  his  time  than  any  other  class  of 
planters.  He  was,  says  Goodwin,  "  not  godly,  but  manly — 
with  a  keen  enjoyment  of  a  jest,  as  the  pucker  at  the  corners 
of  his  lips  in  his  portrait  clearly  shows,  with  a  hearty  good- 
will toward  his  neighbor,  and  especially  his  neighbor's  wife, 
with  a  fine,  healthy  appetite,  and  a  zest  for  all  good  things  to 
eat  and  drink."  But  in  justice  it  must  be  said  that  the  Vir- 
ginian did  make  an  heroic  attempt  to  be  godly  as  well  as 
manly,  as  his  ruined  churches,  an  example  of  which  is  Christ 
Church,  Lancaster  County,  Va.,  built  by  King  Carter,  affirm.* 

But  to  know  the  old  Virginian  intimately  you  must  go  to 
his  ancient  home,  be  greeted  by  his  hospitable  descendants, 
eat  and  drink  from  his  old  plate,  cultivate  an  acquaintance 
with  his  family  portraits,  and  wander  amid  the  ruins  of  his 
garden.  After  this  you  can  stroll  across  the  park  to  his 
family  graveyard  and  try  your  hand  at  deciphering  the  arms 
and  inscriptions  on  his  own  and  kinsmen's  tomb.  Even  then, 
unless  you  are  a  Southerner,  you  will  not  fully  appreciate  the 
Virginia  Cavalier  or  understand  his  methods. 

How  different  the  stern  Puritan  of  stony  New  England  ! 
As  well  versed  in  the  sins  of  the  flesh  as  his  Southern  neigh- 
bor, as  the  court  records  of  Plymouth  Colony  show,  life  to  him 
had  outwardly  few  joys,  and  all  his  pleasures  and  domestic 
arrangements  were  regulated  by  a  nice  code  of  laws,  much 


*  The  editor's  attention  is  called  to  the  fact  that  a.  movement  is  on  foot  to  restore  this 
venerable  relic  of  colonial  Virs:jinia,  which,  owing  to  its  extreme  age,  has  become  very  much 
out  of  repair.  For  this  purpose  the  Christ  Church  "Restoration  Fund"  has  been  started. 
The  descendants  of  King  Carter  who  are  interested  in  the  project  can  address  Rev.  E.  B. 
Burwell,  Rector  Christ  Church  Parish,  Lancaster  C.  H.,  Va.  For  views  of  the  church  see 
pages  230,  etc. 


PREFACE.  xi 


more  severe,  even  in  point  of  religious  tolerance,  than  those 
he  left  merry  England  to  avoid. 

If  the  history  of  a  people  is  to  be  studied,  it  must  be  by 
going  into  their  homes  and  looking  up  their  family  records. 
This  is  what  the  writers  of  the  various  articles  in  this  work 
have  done,  and  the  result  is  a  series  of  sketches  describing- 
social  life,  architecture,  art,  dress  and  letters  during  the 
seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries  in  the  American  Plan- 
tations. 

The  various  portraits  were  taken,  in  most  cases,  from 
the  original  paintings  yet  hanging  in  the  old  mansions.  The 
genealogical  tables,  which  have  been  added  in  such  a  way  as 
not  to  embarrass  the  text,  are  from  recog^nized  authorities, 
and  care  has  been  taken  to  avoid  inaccuracies.  They  will 
be  found  useful  to  the  descendants  and  to  biographers  and 
historians. 

The  writer  is  under  obligation  to  Mrs.  Harrison  and  Miss 
Ritchie,  of  Brandon,  James  River,  Va.  ;  Captain  Shirley 
Harrison,  of  Upper  Brandon  ;  Mrs.  Carter  and  the  Misses 
Carter,  of  Shirley  ;  Major  Samuel  W.  Stockton,  of  Morven, 
Princeton,  New  Jersey ;  Colonel  and  Miss  Byrd,  of  Win- 
chester, Virginia  ;  Mrs.  Massey,  of  Charlestown,  Md.  ;  and 
Chas.  P.  Keith,  Esq.,  of  Philadelphia,  and  many  others  ; — for 
courtesies  extended  and  for  valuable  assistance  and  informa- 
tion. 

THOMAS   ALLEN    GLENN. 

Philadelphia,  Nov.  i,  1897. 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE 

WESTOVER:           The  Byrd  Family '7 

Byrd  Genealogy     54 

MORVEN   AND   THE   STOCKTONS 6i 

Stockton  Genealogy 9^ 

CEDAR  GROVE:    CoATEs-rAscHALL-MoRRis  Families     97 

Genealogy  of  Same ii9 

BOHEMIA   MANOR   AND   THE   HERRxMANS 123 

Notes  on  the  Herrmans  of  Bohemia i37 

THE   PATROONSHIP   OF   THE   VAN   RENSSELAERS 141 

Van  Rensselaer  Genealogy 165 

ROSEWELL:           The  Page  Family 171 

Page  Genealogy '95 

THE   CARTERS   OF   VIRGINIA 217 

Carter  Genealogy 288 

CLERMONT   AND   THE   LIVINGSTONS 297 

Livingston  Genealogy 3^7 

THE   CARROLLS   OF   MARYLAND:    Doughoregan  Manor 335 

Carroll  Genealogy    3^1 

xiii 


xiv  CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

GRy^ME  PARK :   Keith  and  Gr^me  Families 367 

Gr^me  Genealogy 396 

BRANDON  ON   THE   LOWER  JAMES:   The  Harrison  Family 401 

Harrison  Genealogy 426 

THE   RANDOLPHS 433 

Randolph  Genealogy 456 


STAIRWAY,  ROSEWELL. 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


PAGE 

Evelyn  Byrd  (from  portrait  at  Lower  Brandon)  .    .  Photogravure  .    .    .  Frontispiece. 

William  Byrd  of  Westover i8 

Westover  (River  Front) 21 

Mantel  in  Parlor 25 

William  Byrd  the  Immigrant  (from  miniature  in  possession  of  Colonel  William 

Byrd  of  Winchester,  Va.) 26 

Old  Gateway  at  Westover 27 

Tomb  of  Colonel  William  Byrd 28 

Colonel  Daniel  Parke  (from  portrait  at  Lower  Brandon) 30 

Fan  Carried  r.Y  Evelyn  Byrd 36 

Westover  (showing  servants'  quarters) 37 

Book-plate  of  William  Byrd 41 

Miss  Taylor  (sister-in-law  of  William  Byrd) 42 

Tomb  of  Evelyn  Byrd 44 

Elizabeth   Carter,   First   Wife   of    William    Byrd    Third  (from   portrait   at 

Shirley) 45 

The  Main  Gateway  at  Westover 48 

Old  Gate  at  Westover 50 

The  TIall,  Westover  .    , 51 

Lucy  Harrison  Byrd  (from  portrait  at  Lower  Brandon) 52 

Anice  Stockton  (from  portrait  by  Copley) Photogravure  .    .    .  Fining  61 

Stockton  Arms 61 

Morven 67 

Rev.  Andrew  Hunter 68 

Richard  Stockton  the  Signer  (from  his  portrait  by  Copley,  in  jiossession  of  the 

family) 75 

Mary  Stockton  Hunter 82 

Richard  Stockton  the  Second  (from  his  portrait  in  tlie  University  of  New  Jersey, 

Princeton)      87 

XV 


xvi  LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


Commodore  Stockton  (from  a  daguerrotype  taken  just  before  his  death) 89 

Cedar  Grove 106 

Parlor,  Cedar  Grove 107 

The  Garden,  Cedar  Grove m 

Chamber,  Cedar  Grove 113 

Kitchen,  Cedar  Grove 116 

Augustine  Herrman  and   His   Horse  (from   portrait  in  possession  of   Mrs.  Mas- 

sey) Photogravure  .    .    .  Facing  123 

The  Thompson  Arms 123 

Bohemia  Manor,  the  Present  Manor-house 125 

Augustine  Herrman  (from  medallion  portrait  on  map) 126 

Bohemia  Landing 127 

Bohemia  Road 132 

Lady  Herrman  (from  portrait  in  possession  of  Mrs.  Massey)     .       , 135 

Van  Rensselaer  Mansion,  Albany,  N.  Y Photogravure  .    .    .  Pacing  141 

Van  Rensselaer  Arms  (from  a  church  in  Holland) 141 

Jan  Van  Rensselaer  (from  a  painting  in  University  of  Nykerk) 149 

Jeremias  Van  Rensselaer     155 

The  Wall-paper  at  the  Manor-house 157 

The  Doorway  at  the  Manor-house 158 

Stephen  Van  Rensselaer,  the  Last  Patroon 161 

Doorway  in  the  Manor-house 162 

Solomon  Van  Rensselaer i&3 

Stairway  at  Rosewell Photogravure  .    .    .  Pacing  171 

Arms  of  Page  of  Bedfont  (from  tomb  of  Francis  Page) 171 

Colonel  John  Page i73 

Rosewell i79 

Balustrade,  Second  Floor,  Rosewell 180 

Mary  Mann 182 

Hon.  Mann  Page  of  Rosewell 184 

Old  Tombs,  Rosewell 188 

Mann  Page,  Member  of  the  Continental  Congress 191 

Hon.  John  Page 193 

King  Carter  (from  portrait  at  Shirley) Photogravure  .    .    .  Facing  217 

Carter  Arms 217 

Old  Christ  Church,  Va 220 

Christ  Church,  Va.,  Interior 222 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS.  xvii 

PAGE 

Robert  Carter  OF  CoROTOMAN  ("  King  Carter"  as  a  young  man)- 226 

JUEITH    ArMISTEAD 22/ 

Old  Christ  Church,  Va.,  Rear  View 230 

John  Carter  of  Corotoman ...  237 

Miss  Williams,  Wife  of  Edward  Hill  of  Shirley 239 

Shirley  Dining-room 241 

Hill  Arms  in  Hallway  at  Shirley 242 

Miss  Elizabeth    Hill 245 

Shirley,  Lower  Hall ,    .    .    .    .  246 

Shirley,  South  Front 247 

Shirley  Drawing-room 248 

Charles  Carter  of  Shirley 249 

Cleve,  King  George  Co.,  Va 250 

Anne  (Butler)  Moore,  Wife  of  Charles  Carter 251 

Dove-cote  in  the  Fields,  Shirley 252 

Sabine  Hall,  Richmond  Co.,  Va 254 

Colonel  Landon  Carter    255 

Mrs.  Landon  Carter 259 

Shirley,  on  the  James,  Va PhotogTa?>tire  .    .    .  Facing-  261 

Robert  Carter  of  Nomini,  the  Councillor .    .  263 

Frances  Ann  Tasker,  Wife  of  Robert  Carter 265 

Carter  Silver  (now  at  Shirley) 267 

Robert  Carter,  Father  of  the  Councillor 268 

Priscilla  Churchill,  Mother  of  the  Councillor 269 

Mrs.  Colonel  Willis 273 

Mrs.  Kennon 274 

George  Carter  of  Oatlands 276 

Oatlands 277 

Mrs.  George  Carter  of  Oatlands 27S 

Shirley  Drawing-room,  showing  Portraits 281 

Carter's  Grove,  James  River  Front 2S3 

Stairway  in  Main  Hall,  Carter's  Grove 284 

Arch  in  Second  Story,  Carter's  Grove 2S5 

Mantel  and  Wainscoting  in  Parlor,  Carter's  Grove 286 

Livingston  Arms  (from  hook-plate) 297 

Robert  Livingston,  First  Town-clerk  at  Albany y>i 

Robert  R.  Livingston 3°^ 

B 


xviii  LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

PAGE 

Philip  Livingston 309 

Chancellor  Livingston - 311 

General  Richard  Montgomery 314 

William  Livingston,  Governor  of  New  Jersey 321 

Sarah  Van  Brugh  Livingston,  Wife  of  John  Jay 322 

Edward  Livingston,  Mayor  of  New  York 325 

The  Carroll  Chapel,  Doughoregan  Manor,  Md.    .  Photogravure      .    .  Facing  335 

Carroll  Arms 335 

Doughoregan  Manor-house 337 

Entrance  to  Doughoregan 340 

Archbishop  Carroll  of  Maryland 341 

Washington  Tree  in  Doughoregan  Park 344 

The  Hall  of  the  Manor-house 346 

Charles  Carroll  of  Carrollton 347 

Reception-room  of  Manor-house 348 

State  Chamber  (Washington's  Room),  Doughoregan 349 

St.  Charles  College,  Doughoregan  Manor 351 

Mrs.  Caton 355 

Harriet  Chew,  Wife  of  Charles  Carroll  the  Second 356 

Gr^me  Park,  near  Philadelphia Photogravttre  .    .    .  Facing  367 

Gr^me  Book-plate,  1766 3^7 

Sir  William  Keith,  Bart 3^9 

Lady  Keith 2)1^ 

Vane  of  Gr^me  Park 373 

Keith's  Arms  (from  seal) 375 

The  Hall,  Gr^me  Park 377 

Fireplace  in  Hall,  Gr^me  Park .^   .    .    .  379 

Stairway,  Gr^me  Park 3^6 

Dr.  Thomas  Gr^me 3S8 

"  Lifting  Stone,"  Gr^me  Park 390 

View  near  Spring-house,  Gr^me  Park •  -  392 

Mrs.  Benjamin  Harrison  (from  portrait  at  Lower  Brandon)  .  Phologravure  .  Facing  401 

The  Harrison  Crest 401 

Lower  Brandon 403 

Grove  Planted  by  Mrs.  Benjamin  Harrison     405 

Bullet-holes  in  Doorway,  Brandon 406 

Brandon  Hall  and  Stairway 407 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS.  xix 

PACiE 

Berkeley 409 

BenjamiiN  Harrison  of  Brandon 411 

Tomb  of  Benjamin  Harrison 412 

Dining-room  at  Brandon 413 

Thomas  Ritchie 414 

Old  Tombs  at  Brandon            416 

Drawing-room  at   Brandon 417 

Silver  Plate  and  Ancient  Communion  Service 41S 

Miss  Randolph  of  Wilton 419 

Mantel  in  Dining-room  at  Brandon 420 

Parlor  Mantel,  Brandon 421 

Brandon,  South  Front 422 

Upper  Brandon ^23 

General  Harrison's  Tomb  at  Wesiover     424 

Pocahontas Photogravure  .    .    .  Facing  433 

Randolph  Arms  (from  seal) 433 

Tuckahoe 435 

Randolph  Graveyard 437 

Staircase,  Tuckahoe 438 

Peter  Randolph 441 

Library,  Tuckahoe 443 

Lucy  Bolling,  Wife  of  Peter  Randolph 445 

Old  School-house  which  the  Randolphs  and  Jf.ffersons  Attended  ....  447 

Mantel  at  Tuckahoe 44^ 

PL\LL  of  Tuckahoe 449 

Bull  Hill  Farm — the  Bland  House 452 

John  Randolph  of  Roanoke 453 

Cawsons,  said  to  be  the  House  in  which  John  Randolph  of  Roanoke  was 

Born .  454 


WESTOVER 


WESTOVER. 


On  the  walls  of  Lower  Brandon,  on  the  James,  a  few 
miles  below  Richmond,  hang  two  old  paintings  which  possess 
a  romantic  interest  for  readers  of  American  history. 

One  is  the  portrait  of  a  young  man  of  about  thirty  years 
of  age,  with  clear-cut,  aristocratic  features,  smiling  mouth, 
dimpled  chin  of  almost  womanly  beauty,  and  dark  haunting 
eyes  under  high-arched  eyebrows.  The  curling  brown  peri- 
wig falls  upon  well-formed  shoulders  ;  the  dress  is  rich  ;  and 
the  whole  bearinor  is  that  of  a  cultured,  hig-h-toned  Qrentle- 
man,  and  bon  vivant,  who  yet  could  be  depended  upon  for 
great  deeds  when   necessity  called  for  them. 

The  other  is  a  portrait  of  a  fair  young  maiden  of  sweet 

seventeen,  whose  blue-green  dress  displays  to  advantage  her 

graceful,  girl-like  figure.     She  sits  on  a  green,  mossy  bank, 

holding  in  her  lap  a  straw  hat  wreathed  with  morning-glories, 

her   only  adornment  a  bunch   of   the   same   blue   flowers   in 

her  hair,  while  a  stray  curl  falls  coquettishly  over  her  right 

shoulder. 

"  Her  brow  is  like  the  snow-drift ; 
Her  throat  is  like  the  swan  ; 
Her  face,  it  is  the  fairest 

That  e'er  the  sun  shone  on." 

On  a  bough  overhead  is  a  red-crested  bird — a  playful 
allusion  to  the  family  name,  but  in  keeping  with  the  rural 
character  of  the  picture.  There  are  other  and  good  paint- 
ings on  these  stately,  walls — worthy  specimens  of  the  handi- 


i8 


WESTOVER. 


work  of  Sir  Godfrey  Kneller,  Benjamin  West,  and  the  elder 
Peale — but    none    that    attract    us    like    these.       The    very 


i^ 


t= 


*'  f    -^ 


'<^Khu^ 


\ 


WILLIAM    BYRD   OF   WESTOVER. 


name  of  the  painter  has  been  lost  under  the  nume- 
rous backingrs  of  canvas  which  the  ravagfes  of  time  have 
rendered  necessary,   but  the  artist's  soul  lives  in  them,  and 


WESTOVER.  19 


as  we  gaze  on  these  counterfeit  presentments  of  the  past, 
we  are  involuntarily  carried  back  to  the  days  when  the  Old 
Dominion  was  a  colony  of  the  British  Crown,  and  "The 
Kino-,  God  bless  him!"  was  the  standing  toast  at  the  wealthy 
planter's  table.  They  are  the  portraits  of  Col.  William  Byrd 
and  his  daughter  Evelyn,  and  so  lifelike  are  they  that  it  is 
hard  to  realize  that  nearly  two  centuries  have  passed  since 
the  hio-h-bred  oricrinals  "lived  and  moved  and  had  their 
being,"  and  that  the  story  of  their  lives  is  that  of  a  bygone 
aee  and  never-to-return   state  of  society. 

Somewhere  about  the  year  1674.  William  Byrd,  with  his 
newly-married  wife,  left  his  home  in  the  little  town  of  Broxton 
in  the  county  of  Chester  in  England,  and  sailed  for  that  new 
world  concerning  which  marvellous  tales  were  being  told  at 
the  firesides  of  the  old  country.  Though  born  in  London  in 
1652,  good  Cheshire  blood  flowed  in  his  veins,  for  he  could 
trace  his  descent  from  one  Hugo  le  Bird  of  Charleton  in  that 
county,  whose  wife  was  the  daughter  and  only  heir  of  Roger 
Denville  of  the  same  paladnate.  Mary,  William  Byrd's 
young  wife,  was  of  good  family  too.  for  her  father,  Col.  War- 
ham  Horsemanden  of  Ulcombe,  was  a  Kentish  Cavalier,  who 
could  trace  his  descent  in  a  direct  line  to  Edward  III.  The 
young  groom  had  an  uncle.  Captain  Thomas  Stegg,  formerly 
of  his  unfortunate  Majesty  Charles  I.'s  service,  who,  disgusted 
at  the  collapse  of  the  Cavalier  cause,  shook  off  the  dust  of 
Puritan  England  and  emigrated  to  Virginia,  where  he  died 
just  in  time  to  give  the  worthy  young  couple  a  good  start  m 
life  ;  and  it  was  his  estate  that  they  came  out  to  inherit. 

At  the  falls  of  the  river  James,  where  is  now  the  city 
of  Richmond,  stood  a  small  block-house,  erected  in  1645  to 
protect  the  setders  from  the  Indians,  and  the  government 
gladly  gave  Captain  Byrd,  as  he  was  now  called,  a  liberal 
grant  of   land  contingent  upon  his   setding   there   with  fifty 


20  WESTOVER. 

able-bodied  men  to  defend  the  station.  On  the  brow  of  the 
hill  overlooking-  the  site  of  the  present  penitentiary  he  built 
a  strongly-fortified  house,  which  he  named  Belvidere,  and, 
having  provided  a  home  for  his  bonnie  bride,  he  built  a 
large  warehouse  where  the  present  Exchange  Hotel  now 
stands,  and  a  mill  on  the  Shockoe  Creek  not  far  away, 
and  set  up  as  an  Indian  trader  and  planter  on  a  large 
scale. 

Fortune  smiled  on  him  from  the  outset,  and  indeed  never 
left  him.  His  affairs  were  managed  with  shrewdness  and 
sagacity.  He  shipped  his  tobacco  to  England,  and  received 
in  return  cargoes  destined  for  the  Barbadoes  ;  these  were  ex- 
changed in  turn  for  merchandise  more  salable  in  Virginia. 
The  magnitude  of  his  transactions  may  be  seen  from  two  con- 
signments. In  October,  1686,  he  obtained  from  this  island 
twelve  hundred  gallons  of  rum,  five  thousand  pounds  of  mus- 
covado sugar,  three  tons  of  molasses,  two  hundred  pounds  of 
ginger,  and  one  cask  of  lime-juice,  and  in  April,  1688,  four 
thousand  gallons  of  rum,  five  thousand  pounds  of  muscovado, 
one  heavy  barrel  of  white  sugar,  and  ten  tons  of  molasses. 
But  his  business  activity  was  not  confined  to  commercial  ven- 
tures, bold  as  they  undoubtedly  were.  By  his  correspondence 
we  find  that  as  early  as  1684  his  attention  was  directed  to 
mining.  He  sent  specimens  of  iron  ore  to  England  for  exam- 
ination, and  personally  tested  lead  ores,  using  for  this  purpose 
a  charcoal  fire  and  a  pair  of  hand-bellows.  He  was  the  owner 
of  two  grist-mills  managed  by  men  whom  he  had  obtained  from 
England,  and  in  1685  he  informs  an  English  correspondent 
that  he  expected  in  another  year  to  forward  to  England  a 
sample  of  flour  manufactured  on  his  plantation,  his  bolting- 
mill  at  this  time  not  being  finished,  and  the  records  of  Henrico 
county  for  1697  show  that  the  millstone  in  his  mill  at  Falling 
Creek  was  valued  at  ^40.      In  June,  1684,  he  orders  his  Lon- 


WiiSTOVliR    KIVKK-I'RONT. 


WESTOVER.  23 


don  correspondent  to  send  him  four  hundred  feet  of  glass, 
with  drawn  lead  and  solder  in  proportion. 

In  short,  nothing-  came  amiss  to  this  thrifty  man  of  business. 
Midas-like,  everything  he  touched  turned  to  gold,  but,  unlike 
the  unhappy  Phrygian  king,  he  had  a  soul  above  mere  money- 
getting  and  took  enjoyment  in  other  pleasures  outside  of  his 
business.  He  commenced  the  famous  library  which  his  son 
afterward  added  to,  and  we  owe  to  him  the  precious  copy  of 
the  records  of  the  Virginia  Company  from  April  28,  1619,  to 
June  7,  1624,  which  is  now  in  the  Library  of  Congress  at  Wash- 
ington. The  story  of  its  rescue  is  worth  telling.  When  the  dark 
clouds  of  royal  displeasure  were  u-athering  over  the  devoted 
company  the  excellent  Nicholas  Ferrar,  one  of  the  directors, 
and  Collingwood,  the  secretary,  arranged  to  have  the  records 
secretly  transcribed  at  the  house  of  Sir  John  Danvers  in  Chel- 
sea. Collingwood  carefully  compared  each  folio  and  signed 
it,  the  work  being  completed  only  three  days  before  the  ob- 
sequious judge  carried  out  the  king's  mandate  and  gave  judg- 
ment against  the  company  at  Trinity  Term,  1624,  and  the 
great  corporation  which  strove  for  the  liberties  of  the  people 
against  royal  prerogative  passed  out  of  existence.  The  origi- 
nal records  from  which  this  copy  was  made  is  not  now  known 
to  exist,  and  were  probably  impounded  and  destroyed  at  the 
time  of  the  rendering  of  the  judgment.  This  copy,  however, 
Collingwood  entrusted  to  the  care  of  the  Earl  of  Southamp- 
ton, from  whom  it  passed  to  his  son  Thomas,  the  lord  high 
treasurer,  after  whose  death  William  Byrd  bought  them  for 
sixty  guineas.  They  were  at  Westover  when  Stith  was  writing 
his  History  of  Virginia,  and  were  used  by  him.  In  some  unex- 
plained way  they  passed  into  the  possession  of  Stith's  brother- 
in-law,  the  famous  Peyton  Randolph,  and  at  his  death,  in  1775. 
Thomas  Jefferson  bought  his  library,  these  precious  volumes 
included,  and  from  his  estate  they  were  bought  by  the  United 


24 


WESTOVER. 


States.  Acre  after  acre  was  added  to  Byrd's  already  large 
estate,  and  he  was  ere  long  accounted  one  of  the  largest  land- 
owners and  wealthiest  men  In  the  province.  As  riches  accu- 
mulated, so  did  honors.  He  was  chosen  High  Sheriff  of  Hen- 
rico, a  member  of  the  House  of  Burgesses,  a  Councillor,  and 
on  Dec.  24,  1687,  the  king  appointed  him  "Receiver-general 
of  His  Majesty's  revenues  for  the  Colony,"  a  most  responsible 
and  honorable  position,  which  he  held  until  his  death  in  De- 
cember, 1704,  and  transmitted  to  his  son. 

In  1688,  the  Indians  having  killed  one  of  his  servants  and 
carried  off  two  others,  he  purchased  of  Theodoric  and  Richard 
Bland,  for  ^300  sterling  and  ten  thousand  pounds  of  tobacco, 
two  thousand  acres.     This  estate  was  one  of  the  oldest  on  the 
river,  the  original  patent  having  been  issued  to  Capt.  Thomas 
Pawlett.  Jan.  15,  1631,  and  had  been  purchased  from  his  brother, 
Sir  John  Pawlett,  in  1665,  by  the  elder  Theodoric  Bland.     On 
this  fair  domain  he  proceeded  to  build  the  Mansion   House 
of  Westover,    and   although,   through   the   carelessness   of  a 
housekeeper,  who  had  left  her  posset  simmering  on  a  brasier 
of  hot  coals,  it  was   partially  destroyed  by  fire   in    1749,   his 
grandson    rebuilt  it  exactly  as  before,   and   it   stands  to-day 
the  finest  old  homestead  on  the  James,  and  a  worthy  monu- 
ment of   the  first  of   the  family  name  in  America.     Among 
his  orders  from  England  about  this  time  are  a  bedstead,  bed, 
and  curtains,   a   looking-glass,   one   small   and   one   middling 
oval  table,  and  a  dozen   Russian  leather  chairs,  evidently  for 
the  new  house. 

The  old-time  builders  cared  more  for  honest  workman- 
ship than  meretricious  display,  and  Westover  is  a  substantial 
three-storied  mansion,  with  a  colonnade  connecting  it  with 
the  kitchen  and  other  outbuildings.  Time  has  subdued  the 
red  of  the  brick  walls  and  the  black  of  the  steep-slated  roof 
into  harmony  with  the  deep  green  of  the  superb  tulip  poplars 


WESTOVER. 


25 


which  sweep  the  dormer  windows  of  the  roof  and  shield  the 
broad  fagade  from  too  inquisitive  view.  A  broad,  closely- 
trimmed  lawn  which  slopes  down  to  the  river  not  one  hun- 
dred yards  away  is  bounded  on  the  right  and  left  by  fences, 
in  which  are  the  great  iron 
gates  which  lead  on  the 
one  hand  to  the  roadway, 
and  on  the  other  to  the 
wheat-fields  which  are  the 
pride  of  the  James  River 
country,  while  the  ave- 
nues from  the  boat-land- 
ing end  in  smaller  gates 
of  hammered  iron,  in 
which  the  arms  of  the 
Byrd  family  are  inter- 
woven, but  are  almost 
hidden  from  view  by  the 
roses  and  wisteria  which 
love  to  clamber  over  the 
rusty  trellises.  Passing 
throuofh  the  old-fashioned 
doorway,  with  its  curious 
stone     steps     under     the 

shadow  of  an  enormous  oak  which  dates  back  to  pre-colonial 
times,  the  visitor  enters  an  elaborately  carved  and  panelled 
hall,  about  ten  feet  in  width,  running  through  the  house.  On 
the  right  of  the  hall  is  the  parlor,  heavily  wainscoted  and  with 
ornamental  cornices  of  great  beauty.  But  the  feature  of  the 
room  is  the  chimney-piece  imported  from  Italy  for  Col.  Byrd 
with  its  white  marble  pediment  and  borders,  contrasting 
grandly  with  the  background  of  black-veined  marble.  The 
grate  and  the  bracketted  lamps  are  modern  ;  more's  the  pity. 


MAN  ILL    IN    PARLOR. 


26 


WESTOVER. 


On  the  left  of  the  hall  are  the  library  and  the  dining-room, 
the  former  of  which  is  very  handsome.  A  noble  staircase 
with  carved  newel-posts  leads  to  the  upper  apartments, 
which  are  decorated  with  the  same  elegance  as  those  on 
the  ground  floor.  In  fact,  nearly  every  portion  of  the  house 
gives  proof  of  the  wealth  and  taste  of  the  founders.  Look- 
ino-  through  the  hall-door  in  the  rear  always  open  in  summer 
weather  one  sees  the  lofty  gateway,  the  brick  pillars  of  which 
are  about  ten  feet  high  and  are  each  surmounted  with  a 
mardet — the  family  crest.  The  gates  are  of  hammered  iron 
made  in  England,  and  over  them  is  the  monogram  of  Col. 
William  Byrd  the  third  and  his  wife  Elizabeth.  They  open 
into  a  paddock  for  the  exercise  of  the  horses  in  the  stables 

on  the  right  of  the  house, 
while  beyond,  at  a  distance 
and  separated  from  the  pad- 

A'  j^r^  .a^^^i.  -^\.     X         dock    by    extensive    grain- 
fields,     is     an    old    ruined 
gateway  of  which  only  the 
two  stone  columns  are  now 
tandinof.      In   a    grove   of 
Ifine    old    trees     almost    a 
'quarter  of  a  mile  north  of 
the    house,    and    near   the 
bank   of   the    river,    is    the 
family  graveyard,  and  here, 
beneath  old  tombs  covered 
with  inscriptions  and  coats- 
of-arms,  repose  the  remains 
of  Capt.  William  Byrd  the 
immigrant    and     Mary    his 
wife,    Col.   William    Byrd   the   second   and   Evelyn    Byrd   his 
daughter,  Theodric  Bland,  Benjamin  Harrison  of   Berkeley, 


WILLIAM    BYRD,    THE    IMMIGRANT. 


WESTOVER. 


27 


father  of  the  Signer,  Mrs.  Harrison,  Rev.  Charles  Anderson, 
CoL  Walter  Aston,  and  others. 

Such  is  Westover  to-day.  In  the  elder  Byrd's  time  it 
was  probably  the  finest  mansion-house  in  Virginia,  and 
typical  of  the   fortunes   of  the   brave  young  Cheshire   immi- 


(JLI)    GATEWAY   AT   WESTOVER. 


grant  who  had  come  to  the  country  poor  and  friendless,  and 
had  amassed  a  fortune  by  his  business  tact  and  industry. 

He  was  buried  near  his  wife  in  the  old  cemetery  at  West- 
over,  and  the  inscription  on  his  tomb  records  : 

Hie  reconduntiir  cineres  Gvlielmi 

Bykd  Armigeri  regii  hujus 

Provincise  quaestoris  qui  banc  vitam 

Cum  Eternitate  commutavit  4'''  Die 

Decembris   1704  post  quam  vixifsct 

52  Annos. 

He  left  a  son  and  two  daughters  to  mourn  his  loss  ;   viz.  : 
Ursula,  who  married  Robert  Beverley,   and  had  a  son,  Wil- 


28 


WESTOVER. 


Ham  Beverley  of  Essex,  Va.,  and  Susan,  who  was  educated  in 
England  and  married  there  John  Brayne  of  London. 

The  heir  to  the  vast  estate  was  his  son,  Col.  William  Byrd 
of  Westover,  the  second  of  the  name,  who  was  born  March  28, 


TOMB   OF   COL.  WILLIAM    BYRD. 


1674,  and  whose  portrait  hangs  on  the  walls  of  Lower  Bran- 
don. Well  micrht  he  have  claimed  to  have  been  born  in  the 
purple.  His  father  had  spared  no  expense  in  his  education, 
and,  as  was  the  custom  in  those  days  with  the  sons  of  gentle- 
men of  ample  fortunes,  he  was  sent  to  England  to  perfect  his 
education  there.  The  story  of  his  life  is  recorded  on  his  monu- 
ment, which  is  in  the  old-fashioned  flower-garden  in  the  rear  of 
the  Mansion.     The  following  is  the  inscription — on  the  front : 


WESTOVER.  29 


Here  lyeth 
the  Honourable  William  Byrd  Esqr. 
Being  born  to  one  of  the  amplest  fortunes  in  this  country  he  was  sent  early 
to  England  for  his  education  :  where  under  the  care  and  instruction  of 
Sir  Kobert  Southwell  and  ever  favored  with  his  particular  instructions 
he  made  a  happy  proficiency  in  polite  and  various  learning  :  by  the 
means  of  the  same  noble  friend  he  was  introduced  to  the  acquaintance 
of  many  of  the  first  persons  of  that  age  for  knowledge,  wit,  virtue,  birth, 
or  high  station,  and  particularly  attracted  a  most  close  and  bosom  friend- 
ship with  the  learned  and  illustrious  Charles  Boyle  Earl  of  Orrery.  He 
was  called  to  the  bar  in  the  Middle  Temple,  studied  for  some  time  in 
the  low  countries  visited  the  court  of  France  and  was  chosen  Fellow  of 
the  Royal  Society. 

On  the  other  side  : 

Thus  eminently  fitted  for  the  service  and  ornament  of  his  country,  he  was 
made  Receiv-^r  general  of  his  Majesty's  revenues  here,  was  thrice 
appointed  publick  agent  to  the  Court  and  ministry  of  England,  and 
being  thirty-seven  years  a  member  at  last  became  President  of  the  Coun- 
cil  of  this  Colony  to  all  this  were  added  a  great  elegancy  of  taste  and 
life,  the  well-bred  gentleman  and  polite  companion  the  splendid  Oecon- 
omist  and  prudent  father  of  a  family  with  the  constant  enemy  of  all 
exhorbitant  power  and  hearty  friend  to  the  liberties  of  his  Country, 
Nat:   Mar.  28.  1674  Mort.  Aug.  26.  1744  An.  ^Etat  70. 

At  the  time  of  his  father's  death  he  was  about  thirty  years 
of  age,  rich,  handsome,  witty,  and  influential,  the  beau-ideal 
of  the  colonial  Cavalier.  At  least  so  thought  the  fair  Lucy 
Parke,  whom  he  married  in  1 706.  She  was  the  daughter  of 
Marlborough's  lucky  aide-de-camp,  who  brought  the  news  of 
the  great  victory  of  Blenheim  to  Queen  Anne,  and  was  so 
bounteously  rewarded  for  the  glad  tidings.  Her  eldest  sister, 
Frances,  the  year  before  had  married  Col.  John  Cusds,  the 
ancestor  of  Martha  Washington's  first  husband,  and  hence  it 
is  that  one  of  Sir  Godfrey  Kneller's  portraits  of  Col.  Daniel 
Parke  hangs  in  the  dining-room  of  Brandon,  while  its  counter- 
part is  at  Gen.  Custis  Lee's  house  at  Lexington,  and  whence 


30  WESTO  VER. 


also  Washington's  adopted  son,  George  Washington  Parke 
Custis,  derives  his  name. 


COL.    DANIEL   PARKE. 


Life  was  merry  in  the  Old  Dominion  in  the  old  Colonial 
days,  especially  when  the  possessor  was  the  lord  of  at  least 
one   hundred   thousand   of  the   best   acres   in   America,   with 


WESTOV'ER.  31 


an  army  of  slaves  to  cultivate  them  ;  and  the  young  master 
of  Westover  enjoyed  it  to  the  full.  Coaches  and  six,  costly 
wines,  silk  stockings,  and  hair-powder,  were  necessary  to  the 
rich  Virginia  planter's  existence,  and  social  etiquette  was 
even  more  rio-id  and  formal  in  the  New  World  than  in  the 
Old.  But  Col.  Byrd  was  more  than  a  mere  man  of  the  world, 
and  read  books  as  well  as  rode  to  hounds.  His  library,  which 
was  commenced  by  his  father,  was  the  finest  private  collection 
in  America:  the  catalogue,  which  is  now  in  possession  of  Mr. 
R.  A.  Brock  of  Richmond,  Va.,  enumerates  3625  volumes,  which, 
according  to  a  recent  statement  of  Dr.  Lyman  C.  Draper,  might 
be  classified  as  follows  :  History,  700  volumes  ;  Classics,  etc., 
650;  French,  550;  Law,  350;  Divinity,  300;  Scientific,  225; 
Physic,  200;  Entertaining,  etc.,  650.  A  volume  of  "  Noveau 
Voyages  aux  Isles  de  I'Amerique  "  with  his  book-plate  in  it 
is  in  my  possession  and  lies  before  me  on  my  library  table 
as  I  write.  The  famous  Westover  manuscripts,  written  for 
private  perusal  and  which  have  only  been  reprinted  in  this 
century,  prove  him  to  have  been  one  of  the  brightest  intellects 
of  his  age.  His  office  as  "  Receiver-general  of  the  Revenue  " 
was  no  sinecure,  and  in  addition  for  thirty-seven  years  he  was 
a  member  of  the  "  King's  Council,"  the  latter  portion  of  which 
he  presided  over  its  deliberations.  Public-spirited,  talented, 
and  energetic,  he  more  than  filled  his  father's  place, and  even  in 
his  youthful  prime  became  one  of  the  most  trusted  and  infiu- 
ential  men  in  the  community.  In  his  domestic  relations  he 
was  equally  fortunate,  and  it  needed  but  the  birth  of  a  daugh- 
ter, Evelyn,  in  1707,  to  fill  his  cup  of  blessings  to  the  lull. 
Five  years  of  this  idyllic  life  passed  all  too  rapidly  away, 
when  the  shadow  of  that  five  years'  separation,  which  was  but 
the  presage  of  the  sadder  separation  that  was  to  be  for  ever, 
suddenly  burst  upon  the  happy  young  couple.  Col.  Byrd's 
father-in-law    had    finally    been    rewarded    for    his    assiduous 


32  WESTOVER. 


devotion  to  Court  dignitaries  by  his  appointment  as  governor 
of  the  Leeward  Islands,  where  he  so  administered  affairs  that 
the  inhabitants  rose  in  rebelhon  and  cruelly  murdered  him  at 
Antigua,  December  7,  17 10,  plundered  his  house,  and  robbed 
his  estate  of  money,  plate,  jewels,  and  household  goods  to  the 
value  of  many  thousand  pounds  sterling.  To  the  indignation 
of  his  family,  it  was  found  that  he  had  willed  all  of  his  fortune 
in  the  Leeward  Islands,  which  was  considerable,  to  an  ille- 
eitimate  dauofhter  on  the  condition  "that  she  should  take  his 
name  and  coat-of-arms."  Col.  Byrd  sailed  for  England  to  pro- 
tect the  interest  of  the  true  heirs  and  to  secure  compensation 
from  the  government  for  the  property  destroyed  by  the  rebels 
at  Antigua.  A  long  and  tedious  lawsuit  followed.  On  the  21st 
of  January,  1715,  Col.  Byrd  writes  to  Col.  Custis,  from  London: 
" 'Tis  a  singular  pleasure  to  hear  by  my  brigantine  of  my 
dear  brother's  recovery  from  so  sharp  and  tedious  an  illness. 
I  long  to  be  with  you,  for  this  place,  that  used  to  have  so 
many  charms,  is  very  tasteless,  and,  though  my  person  is 
here,  my  heart  is  in  Virginia.  My  affairs  succeed  well 
enough,  but  all  solicitation  goes  on  very  slowly  by  reason 
that  the  ministry  is  taken  up  with  the  Rebellion,  which  is  still 
as  flagrant  as  ever  in  Scotland,  and  my  patron,  the  Duke  of 
Argyle,  commands  there  against  them.  I  am  in  perfect  peace 
with  all  concerned  in  debts  due  from  Col.  Parke.  I  have  paid 
the  most  importunate,  and  allow  interest  for  the  bonds  I  cannot 
yet  discharge,  and  should  be  very  easy  if  I  could  get  the  interest 
of  his  custom-house  debt  remitted,  which  I  do  not  yet  despair 
of.  I  wish  my  dear  brother  a  full  confirmation  of  his  health. 
If  he  has  the  courage  to  venture  upon  another  wife,  I  hope  he 
will  be  more  easy  in  his  second  choice  than  he  was  in  his  first. 
"I  am,  with  most  entire  affection,  dear  brother, 
"Your  most  obedient  servant, 

"W.  Byrd." 


WESTOVER.  33 


But  money  must  have  been  as  potent  in  politics  in  those 
days  as  it  is  now.  On  the  2d  of  October,  17 16,  Col.  Byrd 
writes  to  Col.  Custis  : 

'It  is  a  great  pleasure  to  you,  as  to  many  others,  that  Mr. 
Roscow  has  been  made  receiver-general.  I  confess,  if  I  had 
given  away  the  place,  it  is  likely  Mr.  Roscow  is  not  the  per- 
son in  the  world  I  should  soonest  have  given  it  to,  but  if 
you  put  the  case  that  I  sold  it,  you  would  not  wonder  that  I 
should  dispose  of  it  to  so  fair  a  bidder  as  he  was ;  and,  indeed, 
I  fancy  there  are  not  many  would  have  given  ^500  for 
it.  Besides,  it  is  not  an  easy  matter  to  transfer  an  office 
depending  upon  the  treasury  ;  and  if  I  should  have  taken 
so  much  time  as  to  send  over  to  Virginia  to  treat  with  any 
person  there,  I  might  have  slipt  my  opportunity  and  lost  my 
market.  This  being  the  case,  you  will  cease  to  wonder  at 
the  matter.  The  kind  visit  which  my  wife  has  made  me  will 
be  the  occasion  of  my  staying  here  another  winter,  that  so 
she  may  see  this  town  in  all  its  glory  ;  and  I  am  the  more 
content  to  tarry,  because  the  lieutenant-governor  has  sent 
over  a  spiteful  complaint  against  me  and  Col.  Ludwell,  which 
it  concerns  me  to  answer.  I  assure  you  that  it  was  not  my 
apprehension  of  being  removed  by  any  complaint  that  might 
be  formed  against  me  that  made  me  resign  ;  but  such  an 
office  as  that  of  receiver-general  of  the  king's  revenue  makes 
a  man  liable  to  be  ill-treated  by  a  governor,  under  the  notion 
of  advancing  his  majesty's  interest,  by  which  pious  pretence 
he  may  heap  insupportable  trouble  upon  that  officer  if  he 
should  have  the  spirit  to  oppose  his  will  and  pleasure — he 
must  either  be  a  slave  to  his  humor,  must  fawn  upon  him,  and 
jump  over  a  stick  whenever  he  is  bid,  or  else  he  must  have  so 
much  trouble  loaded  upon  him  as  to  make  his  place  uneasy. 
In  short,  such  a  man  must  either  ])e  the  governor's  dog  or  his 
ass  ;  neither  of  which  stations  suit  in  the  least  with  my  con- 
3 


34 


WESTOVER 


stitution.  For  this  reason  I  resolved  to  make  the  most  of  it 
by  surrendering  to  any  one  that  would  come  up  to  my  price, 
well  knowing  that  my  interest  in  the  treasury  was  sufficient 
to  do  it,  and  now  I  am  at  full  liberty  to  oppose  every  design 
that  may  seem  to  be  arbitrary  or  unjust.  The  current  news 
which  you  had  of  my  being  governor  of  the  Leeward  Islands, 
expresses  very  naturally  the  genius  of  our  country  for  inven- 
tion. I  protest  to  you  it  never  once  entered  into  my  head  to 
sue  for  that  government. 

"God  in  heaven  bless  you  and  your  two  litde  cherubs,  to 
whom  I  wish  all  happiness,  being  your  most  affecdonate  brother, 

"W.  Byrd." 

Toward  the  close  of  1716,  Col.  Byrd  writes  to  Col.  Custis: 

"  My  daughter,  Evelyn,  has  arrived  safe,  thank  God,  and 
I  hope  I  shall  manage  her  in  such  a  manner  that  she  may  be 
no  discredit  to  her  country." 

And  now,  happy  once  more  in  the  society  of  his  wife  and 
litde  daughter,  he  looked  forward  joyfully  to  the  termination 
of  his  labors  in  the  old  country  and  a  speedy  return  to  the 
new.     But,   alas  !  such  was  not  to   be. 

On  the  13th  of  December,  17 16,  Col.  Byrd  writes  to  Col. 
Custis  as  follows  : 

"When  I  wrote  last  I  little  expected  that  I  should  be 
forced  to  tell  you  the  very  melancholy  news  of  my  dear 
Lucy's  death,  by  the  very  same,  cruel  distemper  that  destroyed 
her  sister.  She  was  taken  with  an  insupportable  pain  in  her 
head.  The  doctor  soon  discovered  her  ailment  to  be  the 
small-pox,  and  we  thought  it  best  to  tell  her  the  danger.  She 
received  the  news  without  the  least  fright,  and  was  persuaded 
she  would  live  until  the  day  she  died,  which  happened  in 
twelve  hours  from  the  time  she  was  taken.  Gracious  God  ! 
what  pains  did  she  take  to  make  a  voyage  hither  to  seek  a 


WESTOVER.  35 


grave.  No  stranger  ever  met  with  more  respect  in  a  strange 
country  than  she  had  done  here,  from  many  persons  of  dis- 
tinction, who  all  pronounced  her  an  honor  to  Virginia.  Alas  ! 
how  proud  was  I  of  her,  and  how  severely  am  I  punished  for 
it !  But  I  can  dwell  no  longer  on  so  afflicting  a  subject,  much 
less  can  I  think  of  anything  else,  therefore,  I  can  only  recom- 
mend myself  to  your  pity,  and  am  as  much  as  any  one  can 
be,  dear  brother,  your  most  affectionate  and  humble  servant, 

"W.   BVRD." 

Evelyn  Byrd  was  only  nine  years  of  age  when  her 
mother  died,  and  w^as  now  more  than  ever  her  father's  com- 
fort and  idol.  She  was  most  carefully  educated  by  the  best 
instructors  in  England,  as  became  a  lady  of  fashion,  and  her 
father's  hope  that  he  "should  manage  her  in  such  a  manner 
that  she  should  be  no  discredit  to  her  country"  was  fully 
realized.  As  she  grew  into  womanhood  her  beauty  became 
famous,  and  at  sixteen  she  was  presented  at  Court.  The 
carved  ivory  fan  she  carried  is  now  in  the  possession  of  Miss 
Harrison  of  Brandon.  On  meeting  Lord  Chatham,  that  states- 
man remarked  that  "he  no  longer  wondered  why  young  gen- 
tlemen were  so  fond  of  going  to  Virginia  to  study  ornithology, 
since  such  beautiful  Byrds  were  there."  The  fashionable  leader 
of  society  was  the  earl  of  Peterborough,  famous,  witty,  accom- 
plished, and  dissolute,  and  an  improbable  tradition  has  it  that 
this  pure  young  girl  of  sixteen  was  actually  engaged  to  the 
worn-out  roue  of  sixty-odd  years,  and  that  because  her  father 
forbade  the  match  she  never  married  and  eventually  died  of  a 
broken  heart. 

In  1724  Col.  Byrd  married  Maria,  eldest  daughter  and  one 
of  the  co-heiresses  of  Thomas  Taylor  of  Kensington,  a  charm- 
ing young  widow  of  about  twenty-eight  years  of  age  ;  ami  in 
1726  he  returned  to  America,  where  the  old  manner  of  living 


36  WESTOVER. 


was  taken  up  again.  The  apostolic  injunction  to  "use  hospi- 
tality without  grudging"  was  certainly  obeyed  by  the  genial 
host  and  his  lovely  wife  and  daughter,  and  the  stately  halls  of 
Westover  were  thronged  with  the  "First  Families  of  Virginia." 


FAN  CARRIED  BY  EVELYN  BYRD. 


At  home,  as  abroad,  Evelyn  had  many  admirers,  and  her  uncle. 
Col.  John  Custis,  coveted  the  fair  flower  for  his  son,  Daniel 
Parke  Custis,  a  young  man  of  large  fortune,  handsome  person, 
and  irreproachable  character.  Col.  Byrd  was  inclined  to  the 
match,  but  Cupid's  ways  are  inscrutable,  and  parents'  well- 
laid  plans  "gang  aft  agley."  Daniel  married  the  beautiful 
Martha  Dandridge,  known  to  after-fame  as  Martha  Washing- 
ton, and  Miss  Evelyn  remained  Miss  Evelyn  to  the  end  of 
the  chapter. 

But  Col.  Byrd's  attentions  were  not  confined  to  social  amen- 
ities. For  thirty-seven  years  he  served  as  a  member  of  the 
House  of  Burgesses;  and,  aristocrat  that  he  was,  it  contained 
no  sturdier  defender  of  the  liberties  of  the  New  World.     "Our 


WESTOVER,   SHOWING  SERVANTS'  QUARTERS. 


WESTO  VER.  39 


Government,  too,  is  so  happily  constituted,"  he  writes  to  Mr. 
Beckford,  "that  a  governor  must  first  outwit  us  before  he  can 
oppress  us.  And  if  he  ever  squeeze  money  out  of  us,  he 
must  first  take  care  to  deserve  it."  And  as  his  lordly  coach- 
and-six  with  its  liveried  servants  and  outriders  rolled  almost 
daily  into  Williamsburgh,  the  gaping  on-lookers  felt  that  the 
magnificent  President  of  the  Council  was  "a  constant  enemy 
of  all  exhorbitant  power  and  hearty  friend  to  the  liberties  of 
his  country,"  as  stated  on  his  tomb.  In  1728  he  was  appointed 
one  of  the  commissioners  for  the  running  of  the  boundary- 
line  between  North  Carolina  and  Virofinia,  which  had  lone 
been  in  dispute  between  the  two  colonies :  the  report  of 
this  journey,  together  with  one  to  the  mines  in  1732  and 
one  to  the  "Land  of  Eden"  in  1733,  are  comprised  in  the 
Westover  Manuscripts,  which  were  originally  intended  only 
for  private  reading  in  his  own  family,  but  which  have  proved 
so  enjoyable  that  several  editions  have  been  published.  The 
original  manuscripts  have  been  carefully  preserved,  and  are 
in  the  possession  of  the  Harrison  family  of  Brandon.  How 
they  came  there  will  be  seen  by  this  statement  of  the  widow 
of  Mr.  George  E.  Harrison  : 

"This  manuscript  was  the  production  of  the  second  Col. 
William  Byrd  of  Westover,  who,  for  his  rare  wit,  learning, 
and  wisdom,  was  styled  the  '  black  swan  of  the  family.'  It 
descended  to  his  son,  another  Col.  William  Byrd,  who  married 
Miss  Mary  Willing  of  Philadelphia.  She  presented  this  book 
to  George  Evelyn  Harrison,  the  son  of  her  daughter  Evelyn, 
who  had  married  Mr.  Benjamin  Harrison  of  Brandon." 

The  style  of  these  narratives  has  received  the  highest 
praise,  and  has  given  Col.  Byrd  a  reputation  which  has  been 
equalled  by  few  of  the  writers  of  his  time.  The  discomforts 
encountered  on  the  journeys  are  narrated  in  such  a  vivid 
and  lively  style  as  to  make  the  book  interesting  reading  even 


40  WESTOVER. 


amonf^  the  changed  circumstances  of  to-day.  As  an  evidence 
of  what  this  man  of  fashion  and  refinement  cheerfully  under- 
went in  this  expedition,  witness  this  extract,  narrating  one 
day's  experience    (March   12,    1728)  : 

"Everything  had  been  so  soaked  with  the  rain,  that  we 
were  obliged  to  lie  by  a  good  part  of  the  morning  and  dry 
them.  However,  that  time  was  not  lost,  because  it  gave  the 
surveyors  an  opportunity  of  platting  off  their  work  and  tak- 
ing the  course  of  the  river.  It  likewise  helped  to  recruit  the 
spirits  of  die  men,  who  had  been  a  little  harassed  with  yester- 
day's march.  Notwithstanding  all  this,  we  crossed  the  river 
before  noon,  and  advanced  our  line  three  miles.  It  was  not 
possible  to  make  more  of  it,  by  reason  good  part  of  the  way 
was  either  marsh  or  pocoson.  The  line  cut  two  or  three 
plantations,  leaving  part  of  them  in  Virginia,  and  part  of  them 
in  Carolina.  This  was  a  case  that  happened  frequently,  to 
the  great  inconvenience  to  the  owners,  who  were  therefore 
obliged  to  take  out  two  patents  and  pay  for  a  new  survey  in 
each  government.  In  the  evening,  we  took  up  our  quarters 
in  Mr.  Ballance's  pasture,  a  little  above  the  bridge  built  over 
Northwest  River.  There  we  discharged  the  two  periaugas, 
which  in  truth  had  been  very  serviceable  in  transporting  us 
over  the  many  waters  in  that  dirty  and  difficult  part  of  our 
business.  Our  landlord  had  a  tolerable  o-ood  house  and 
clean  furniture,  and  yet  we  could  not  be  tempted  to  lodge  in 
it.  We  chose  rather  to  lie  in  the  open  field,  for  fear  of  grow- 
ing too  tender.  A  clear  sky,  spangled  with  stars,  was  our 
canopy,  which,  being  the  last  thing  we  saw  before  we  fell 
asleep,  gave  us  magnificent  dreams.  The  truth  of  it  is,  we 
took  so  much  pleasure  in  that  natural  kind  of  lodging,  that  I 
think  at  the  foot  of  the  account  mankind  are  ereat  losers 
by  the  luxury  of  feather  beds  and  warm  apartments.  The 
curiosity  of  beholding  so  new  and  withal  so  sweet  a  method 


WESTOVER. 


41 


of  encamping,  brought  one  of  the  senators  from  North  Caro- 
hna  to  make  us  a  midnight  visit.  But  he  was  so  very  clamor- 
ous in  his  commendations  of  it,  that  the  sentinel,  not  seeing 
his  quality,  either  through  his  habit  or  behavior,  had  like  to 
have  treated  him  roughly.  After  excusing  the  unseasonable- 
ness  of  his  visit,  and  letting  us  know  he  was  a  parliament 
man,  he  swore  he  was  so  taken  with  our  lodo-ino-  that  he 
would  set  fire  to  his  house  as  soon  as  he  got  home,  and  teach 
his  wife  and  children  to  lie,  like  us,  in  the  open  field." 

That  a  man  who  is 
describeci  on  his  tomb- 
stone as  "a  splendid 
oeconomistand  prudent 
father  of  a  family,  with 
the  constant  enemy  of 
all  exhorbitant  power 
and  hearty  friend  to 
the  liberties  of  his  coun- 
try," was  a  kind  mas- 
ter goes  without  say- 
ing-. In  his  letter  to 
Mr.  Beckford,  before 
quoted,  he  says  :  "  Our 
neofroes  are  not  so  nu- 
merous  or  so  enter- 
prising as  to  give  us 
any  apprehension  or 
uneasiness,  nor  indeed 

is  their  labour  any  other  than  gardening,  and  less  by  far  than 
what  the  poor  people  of  other  countrys  undergo.  Nor  are 
any  crueltys  exercised  upon  them,  unless  by  great  accident 
they  happen  to  fall  into  the  hands  of  a  brute,  who  always  passes 
here  for  a  monster."      He  was  an  enterprising  agriculturist. 


BOOK-PLATE   OF   WILLIAM    liVKI). 


42 


WESTOVER. 


Sir  Jacob  Ackworth's  "darling  project  of  growing  hemp  in 
Virginia"   received  his  earnest  co-operation,  and  the  sunny 


MISS   TAYLOR,    SISTER-IN-LAW    OF    WILLIAM    BYRD    OF   WESTOVER. 


slopes  of  Westover  were  the  scene  of  numerous  experiments 
in  vine-growing  and  tree-planting,  and  the  old  garden  behind 


WESTO  VER.  43 


the  house  made  many  attempts  to  be  a  gracious  stepmother 
to  the  various  fruits  and  flowers  sent  out  by  his  orders  from 
England.  He  interested  himself  in  developing  the  mineral 
resources  of  the  country,  and  in  1732  he  made  a  visit  to  Gov- 
ernor Spotswood's  mines  at  Germanna  on  the  Rapidan,  which 
is  so  delightfully  described  in  the  Westover  Manuscripts. 
The  following  year  he  made  a  visit  to  his  tract  of  20,000  acres 
in  North  Carolina,  which  he  quaintly  styled  a  visit  to  the  Land 
of  Eden  in  the  Westover  Manuscripts  aforesaid.  Having 
explored  and  surveyed  this  tract,  he  opened  it  to  immigration, 
offering  it  on  very  favorable  terms  to  actual  settlers,  especially 
those  from  Germany  and  Switzerland.  It  was  on  this  eventful 
journey  that  he  conceived  the  idea  of  founding  Richmond  and 
Petersburg,  for  we  read  under  date  of  Sept.  19,  1733,  the  fol- 
lowing :  "When  we  got  home  we  laid  the  foundations  of  two 
large  cities,  one  at  Shacco's,  to  be  called  Richmond,  and  the 
other  at  the  point  of  Appomattox  River,  to  be  named  Peters- 
burg. These  Major  Mayo  offered  to  lay  out  into  lots  without 
fee  or  reward.  The  truth  of  it  is,  these  two  places,  being  the 
uppermost  landing  of  James  and  Appomattox  rivers,  are 
naturally  intended  for  marts  where  the  traffic  of  the  outer 
inhabitants  must  centre.  Thus  we  did  not  build  castles  only, 
but  also  cities  in  the  air."  And  indeed  he  "  builded  wiser 
than  he  knew."  Richmond  was  laid  out  in  April,  1737,  by 
Major  Thomas  Mayo,  whose  descendants  have  thus  been  iden- 
tified with  the  city  from  its  inception  ;  in  five  short  years  the 
litde  setdement  was  a  town,  in  1779  the  capital  of  the  State, 
and  in  1782  it  branched  out  into  a  full-fledged  city  "of  no 
mean  reputadon."  Petersburg  has  been  hardly  less  success- 
ful, and  the  city  of  Manchester,  opposite  Richmond,  was  also 
built  upon  land  belonging  to  Col.  Byrd's  estate. 

The  death  of  his  daughter  Evelyn.  Nov.  13,  1737.  was  a 
great  blow  to  her  doting  father,  and  though  other  sons  and 


44 


WESTOVER. 


daughters   "rose  up  to  comfort  him."  there  were  none  Hke 
Evelyn,   the  beautiful  pledge  of  his  early  love. 


TOMB    OF    EVELYN    BVRD. 


But  his  long  and  active  life  was  near  its  close,  and  on 
the  26th  of  August,  1744,  at  his  own  loved  Westover,  passed 
away  one  of  whom  it  could  well  be  said — 

"  And  thus  he  bore  without  abuse 
The  grand  old  name  of  gentleman." 

He  left  a  widow  (b.  Nov.  10,  1698,  d.  April  20,  1771)  and 
six  children,  viz.  :  i.  Wilhemina  (only  surviving  daughter  by 
his  first  wife),  who  had  married  Thomas  Chamberlayne  ;  2. 
Parke  (b.  1709)  ;  3.  Anne  (b.  1725),  married  Charles  Carter; 
4.  Maria  (b.  1727),  married  Landon  Carter;  5.  Col.  William 
Byrd  the  third  (b.  1728.  d.  1777)  ;  6.  Jane  (b.  1727),  married 
John  Page  of  Rosewell. 


ELIZABETH    CARTER    BYRD,    FIRST    WII'E    Ol'    WILLIAM    BYRD   THE    THIRD. 


46 


WESTOVER. 


William  Byrd,  the  third  of  the  name,  the  heir  to  this  vast 
estate,  was  born  at  Westover,  Sept.  6,  1728,  and  was  only  six- 
teen when  his  father  died.     He  inherited  much  of  his  father's 
ability  and  bonhommie,  and  followed  naturally  in  his  footsteps, 
but  had  not  the  advantages  of  a   foreign   education   that  his 
father  enjoyed,  and  did  not  attain  to  his  intellectual  distinction. 
Nevertheless,  he  was  one  of  the  most  accomplished  men  in  the 
province,  and  took  an  active  interest  in  public  affairs.     In  the 
fall  of  1755   he  and  Peter  Randolph  were  appointed  by  the 
governor    to   visit  and   conciliate   the    Cherokees   and    other 
Indian  tribes  in  Southern  Virginia.     They  returned  in  May  of 
the  following  year  with  a  sadsfactory  treaty.     In  1758  he  was 
colonel  of  one  of  the  two  regiments  of  Virginia  militia,  Wash- 
ington  commanding  the   other,    which  accompanied  General 
Forbes  in  his  expedition  against  Fort  Duquesne,  and  enjoyed 
the  esteem  and  friendship  of  his  great  compatriot.      Like  his 
father,  he  was  a  member  of  the  House  of  Burgesses  and  pres- 
ident of  the   council   until   Lord   Dunmore,   the  worst  of  the 
royal  governors,  failing  in  all  his  attempts  to  save  Virginia  to 
the  Crown,  fled  on  board  the   Bridsh  war-vessels  at  Norfolk, 
and  the  Old  Dominion  became  one  of  the  "thirteen  free  and 
independent  States  "  of  America,  and  the  governor's  council 
adjourned   sine  die.     Col.    Byrd   must  have   died  soon  after 
the  commencement  of  the   Revolutionary  War,  as  his  name 
does    not   appear    among    the    participants    in   that   eventful 
struggle.     Inheridng  as  he  did  many  of  the  characteristics  of 
his  disdnguished  father,  he  was  not  blessed  with  that  of  being 
"  a  splendid  oeconomist  and   prudent  father."      His  convivial 
qualities  and  love  of  the  card-table  made  sad  inroads  upon  his 
splendid  inheritance,  and  at  his  death  his  affairs  were  found 
to  be   in   great  confusion.     He  was  twice   married — in    1748 
to  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John  Carter  of  Shirley,  who  died  in 
1760,  and  again  on  January  29,  1761,  to  Mary,  daughter  of 


WE  STOVER.  47 


Charles  and  Anne  (Shippen)  Willing  of  Philadelphia  (b.  1740, 

d.  1814). 

Hitherto,  although  the  proprietors  had  been  military  men, 
Westover  had  known  nothing  of  the  realities  of  war  ;  but  now 
she  was  to  become  associated  with  the  memory  of  two  great 
wars,  although  never  experiencing  the  storm  and  fury  of 
actual  warfare. 

About  the  20th  of  December,  1780,  the  traitor  Arnold, 
racrino"  with  fury  against  his  former  compatriots,  sailed  from 
New  York,  and,  entering  Hampton  Roads  at  the  close  of  the 
year,  pushed  up  the  James  River  to  Jamestown,  where  he  an- 
chored and  proceeded  in  small  boats  to  Westover.  Here  he 
landed  with  about  nine  hundred  men,  and  prepared  to  march 
on  Richmond.  It  was  during  this  expedition  that  Arnold  in- 
quired of  a  captain  of  the  patriot  army  who  had  been  taken 
prisoner,  "What  would  be  my  fate  if  I  should  be  taken  pris- 
oner ?  " — "  They  will  cut  off,"  boldly  replied  the  captain.  "  that 
shortened  leg  of  yours,  wounded  at  Quebec  and  at  Saratoga, 
and  bury  it  with  all  the  honors  of  war,  and  then  hang  the  rest 
of  you  on  a  gibbet."  The  expedition  from  a  military  point  of 
view  was  not  a  success,  as,  excepting  for  the  destruction  ot 
public  and  private  property  in  Richmond  and  the  neighbor- 
hood, and  alarming  Governor  Jefferson,  it  accomplished  noth- 
ing. To  Mrs.  Byrd,  however,  it  was  disastrous,  as  public 
opinion  assigned  her  relationship  to  Arnold's  wife  as  the  cause 
of  his  landing  there.     Chastellux  in  his  Travels  says  : 

"We  set  out  from  Richmond  April  27,  1782,  under  the 
escort  of  Col.  Harrison,  who  accompanied  us  to  a  road  from 
which  it  was  impossible  to  go  astray.  We  travelled  six-and- 
twenty  miles  without  halting,  in  very  hot  weather,  but  by  a 
very  agreeable  road,  with  magnificent  houses  in  view  at  every 
instant,  for  the  banks  of  James  River  form  the  garden  of  Vir- 
ginia.    That  of  Mrs.  Byrd,  to  which  I  was  going,  surpasses 


48 


WESTO  VER. 


them  all  in  the  magnificence  of  the  buildings,  the  beauty  of 
its  situation,  and  the  pleasures  of  society.  Mrs.  Byrd  is  the 
widow  of  a  colonel  who  served  in  the  war  of  1756,  and  was 
afterward  one  of  the  council  under  the  British  government. 
His  talents,  his  personal  qualities,  and  his  riches,  for  he  pos- 


THE    MAIN    GATEWAY    AT   WESTOVER. 


sessed  an  immense  territory,  rendered  him  one  of  the  prin- 
cipal personages  of  the  country  ;  but,  being  a  spendthrift  and 
a  gambler,  he  left  his  affairs,  at  his  death,  in  very  great  dis- 
order. He  had  four  children  by  his  first  wife,  who  were 
already  settled  in  the  world,  and  has  left  eight  by  his  second, 
of  whom  the  widow  takes  care.  She  has  preserved  his  beau- 
tiful house,  situated  on  James  River,  a  large  personal  prop- 
erty, a  considerable   number  of  slaves,  and  some  plantations 


WESTOVER.  49 


which  she  has  rendered  valuable.  She  is  about  two-and-forty, 
with  an  agreeable  countenance  and  great  sense.  Four  of  her 
eight  children  are  daughters,  two  of  whom  are  near  twenty, 
and  they  are  all  amiable  and  well  educated.  Her  care  and 
activity  have  in  some  measure  repaired  the  effects  of  her  hus- 
band's dissipation,  and  her  house  is  still  the  most  celebrated 
and  the  most  agreeable  of  the  neighborhood.  She  has  expe- 
rienced, however,  fresh  misfortunes :  three  times  have  the 
Eno-lish  landed  at  Westover  under  Arnold  and  Cornwallis  ; 
and.  thouo-h  these  visits  cost  her  dear,  her  husband's  former 
attachment  to  England,  where  his  eldest  son  is  now  serving 
in  the  army,  her  relationship  with  Arnold,  whose  cousin- 
german  (by  marriage,  cousin  of  Mrs.  Arnold's  mother)  she 
is,  and  perhaps  too  the  jealousy  of  her  neighbors,  have  given 
birth  to  suspicions  that  war  alone  was  not  the  object  which 
induced  the  English  always  to  make  their  descents  at  her 
habitation.  She  has  been  accused  even  of  connivance  with 
them,  and  the  government  have  once  put  their  seal  upon  her 
papers ;  but  she  has  braved  the  tempest,  and  defended  herself 
with  firmness  ;  and,  though  her  affair  be  not  yet  terminated, 
it  does  not  appear  as  if  she  was  likely  to  suffer  any  other 
inconveniences  than  that  of  being  disturbed  and  suspected. 
Her  two  eldest  daughters  passed  the  last  winter  at  Wil- 
liamsburgh,  where  they  were  greatly  complimented  by  M. 
de  Rochambeau  and  the  whole  army.  I  had  also  received 
them  in  the  best  manner  I  could,  and  received  the  thanks  of 
Mrs.  Byrd,  with  a  pressing  invitation  to  come  and  see  her.     I 

found  myself  in  consequence  quite  at  home Mrs.  Byrd, 

who  has  a  numerous  family  to  provide  for,  cannot  carry  her 
philosophy  so  far,  but  she  takes  great  care  of  her  negroes, 
makes  them  as  happy  as  their  situation  will  admit,  and  serves 
them  herself  as  a  doctor  in  time  of  sickness.  She  has  even 
made  some  interesting  discoveries  on  the  disorders  incident 

4 


50 


WESTOVER. 


to  them,  and  discovered  a  very  salutary  method  of  treating  a 
sort  of  putrid  fever  which  carries  them  off  commonly  in  a  few 


ULU    GATE    AT    \VEST(,>Vi:R. 


days,  and  against  which  the  physicians  of  the  country  have 
exerted  themselves  without  success." 

After  the  death  of  Mrs.  Mary  Willing  Byrd  the  inevitable 
family  breaking  up  occurred,  and  the  "lares  and  penates " 
were  carried  to  other  abodes.  The  marriages  of  Anne, 
Maria,  and  Jane  to  Col.  Charles  Carter  of  Cleve,  Col.  Lan- 
don  Carter  of  Sabine  Hall,  and  John  Page  of  Rosewell,  re- 
spectively, merged  the  family  name  into  those  lines,  and  that 
of  their   niece,  Evelyn  Taylor   Byrd,   to  Benjamin  Harrison 


WE  STOVER. 


51 


hung  the  family  portraits  on  the  walls  of  Lower  Brandon  and 
made  a  home  for  the  "  Westover  Manuscripts"  there.  Other 
daughters  of  the  house  of  Byrd  became  the  ancestresses  of 
many  well-known  Virginia  families.     Maria  Horsemanden,  the 


THE   HALT.,    WESTOVER. 

second  Evelyn's  sister,  became  the  wife  of  another  John  Page, 
while  another  sister,  Abigail,  famed  for  her  wit  and  beauty, 
and  familiarly  called  "  Abby  "  by  the  family  (b.  1767),  became 
the  second  wife  of  Major  Nelson  Page  of  the  Continental  line. 
Yet  another  daughter  of  the  third  Colonel  Byrd,  Jane  (b. 
1773),  married  Carter  Harrison  of  Maycox,  but  it  is  said  she 
left  no  children. 

Of  the  sons  of  the  Westover  family  we  have  a  pretty  clear 


52 


WESTOVER. 


account.  Of  the  descendants  of  Thomas  Taylor  Byrd,  son  of 
the  third  colonel  of  that  famous  name,  a  very  full  genealogy 
will  be  found  in  the  charts  which  accompany  this  article.     His 


LUCY    HARRISON    BYRD,    DAUGHTER    OF    BENJAMIN     HARRISON    OF   BRANDON,    MARRIED 
RICHARD    EVELYN    BYRD,    SON    OF   THOMAS   TAYLOR    BYRD. 

wife  was  Mary,  daughter  of  William  Armistead  of  Hesse,  de 
scended  from  an  old  Virginia  race.     Of  their  children  we  may 
mention  here  John  Byrd,  a  distinguished  officer  in  the  War  of 
1812  ;    Colonel  Francis  Otway  Byrd   (b.  1788,  d.  i860),  who 
served  with  great  distinction  at  Tripoli  in  1805  ;  he  had  by  his 


WESTOVER.  53 


wife,  Eliza  Pleasants,  several  children.  Another  son  was 
Colonel  Richard  Evelyn  Byrd  of  Winchester  (b.  1800),  who 
was  a  gallant  officer  on  the  staff  of  General  Corse  in  the 
Confederate  army  ;  his  wife  was  Lucy  Harrison  of  Brandon. 
Francis  Otway  Byrd  (b.  1756),  son  of  the  third  Colonel  Wil- 
liam, served  with  great  distinction  in  the  Continental  army ; 
he  married  Anne  Ursula,  daughter  of  Colonel  Robert  Mun- 
ford  of  Richland,  and  had  several  children. 

Other  descendants  of  this  famous  old  Virginia  family  are 
scattered  through  the  United  States  ;  a  branch  reside  in 
Lynchburg,  Va.,  and  another  in  Wilmington,  Del. 

Strangers  live  in  halls  where  the  first  Evelyn  once  danced 
the  stately  minuet  and  the  "  black  swan  "  dictated  to  his  secre- 
tary the  Westover  Manuscripts.  But  the  famous  old  mansion 
has  not  been  permitted  to  sink  out  of  history,  and  thousands 
of  blue-coated  veterans,  who  never  heard  of  the  "splendid 
ceconomist"  and  his  lovely  daughter,  read  their  epitaphs  in 
the  little  family  graveyard  in  the  rear  of  the  old  mansion. 
When,  after  the  bloody  Seven  Days'  Fight  the  Army  of  the 
Potomac  retired  to  Harrison's  Landing  in  the  pursuance  of 
McClellan's  famous  "change  of  base,"  Fitz  John  Porter's 
cofps  encamped  in  the  wheat  fields  of  Westover  and  occu- 
pied the  old  mansion  as  the  division  headquarters.  At  that 
time  the  place  belonged  to  Mr.  John  Seldon  ;  it  is  now  owned 
by  Major  A.  H.  Drewry,  the  vice-president  of  the  steamboat 
company  which  own   the   steamboats   that  daily  run  between 

Norfolk  and  Richmond. 

Henry  T.  Coaxes. 

Note. — After  this  article  was  written  it  was  discovered  that  the  Byrd  family  Bible, 
now  in  possession  of  Colonel  Byrd  of  Winchester,  gives  the  birth  of  the  second  Colonel 
William  Byrd  of  Westover  as  lO  March,  1674,  whilst  it  is  given  on  his  tombstone  as  24 
March,  1 674.  It  has  been  thought  best  not  to  change  text  or  charts,  but  to  let  the  conflict- 
ing statements  be  settled  by  future  research.  Copies  of  the  entry  in  the  Bible  were  kindly 
furnished  the  editor  by  Miss  Byrd  of  Winchester. 


54 


WESTOVER. 


3^ 

w  .a 

-r!  "J  ^ 
fl    ^>^ 

TO  -^  77^ 
OS    o! 

tr  "  1) 
?*  >-  a 
■»  "ij 

re  -*-'  ua 
b/j  !/i    o 

!2  ^  =« 

TO     ;-,  .— 

a  >  a 
0.22M 

r^     r^     1^ 

o      ,g 

►-I    rt  "3  2 
O  a  5  .a 


_-  fc/) 


O 
Q 


Mo 
o  >-< 
5  " 

I— I     u 

°    £    § 

giro's 
9-^  § 


3-^ 


^  o^  o 

-d   <"       -33 

^ — ^    tn    oj    i:i 
<;    t/3  g  ^    5 

<  tJ  r-'  o  M 


d'o  "o  -^  -a 

►iS^       M  ^  IT  4 
^  a  >  o  „ 

^  >  vo  J3  ^  X  g 


o 

K 

s 

rC      Oj 

o  c 
-£>  S 

>H    -^ 


N 


^^ 

M  ^' 

^^ 
1-!  ^  ^ 

.  ^  s> 

i-i  5  J? 
-^ — -^^ 


^,§ 


PI    N 


^  , 


•^g.'- 

H  i:-" 


rt 


<   _ 

o  t^ 


o 

u 


a;  & 
>  qj 
O  iJ 
tjOi-1 


1) 


u-   i;    '    ^   c   .-• 

-  Cui    (U    M  >  f^ 

" -^  .22        £."  S 


^  rt 


,    u 

rt  .^    C    O 


CO  a.  ci  13  uj 


— ^ 


*H  c/2  m 


■^    C    rt 


o    -'a 

o 


'^     O     HJ 

C  "bJO 

«   -  o  = 

(73 


:2  .i 

r:  S'-J 


^  -3    r 

w    ^      > 

o 

^•^^ 

o  --o 

^;  «  . 

W   3   c  r^ 
>.  I— 1  3   « 

W 


n; 


cq 


.00   N^ 

-^  ro  a 

I— (  t^ 


.    >     - 


^  o 
.   u 


CO 
o  O 

2  ., 


1*   /^        ^  "     "     (-! 


o 

< 


o 

? 

^^ 

<u 

o 

"^ 

rt 

c 

a 

<^ 

« 

^ 

o 

T) 

" 

rt 

s 

W> 

^  ^'  iT  ^7 


OS 
C^    ^  — ^  t^  b/l 

O'C.i:'^  s 

a;  '^  ^   oT^r; 
Mxf        S^r:: 

Ph    §    oOh 


.^p:^ 


OPi 


ci 


On  > 

«pq 


S  g'O'5 


Pi 


^      5  w  S  "^  => 
P3  rt ''  o  rtS  c 


o    ,*■ 


iiPLH^m  5>pp 


OJ 


^  >•  Ji  o  ^  .ii 

*^  t^  r^  =«    nl    g 


1,      UJ      ^       -    ,.i 


£3  M  M  -n  " 

'd 


ni    C    "    3 

i  ^.  M  .^  P^ 


a; 


o 


U5 


> 


S    <U    1) 


.  <N  a, 

.  «  Xj    .,   q    >- 


I*,   a; 


^  .- 

o  "S 

>3    (U    15   O  ^ 
UU   ^  -  - 


.'H 
'5 


PP 
c 

O 


WE  STOVER. 


55 


m 


>^  ^ 

lU 

t/1 

a) 

d 

EC 

S 

n 

ID 

1> 

<r'  .=^ 

T3 

;> 

\-k 

O 

■n 

^^ 

>. 

0) 

s 

3 

Hoo 

OJ 

O 

.i_j 

S 

O 

■^ 

O 

r 

o 

hf 

T) 

n 

U 

uj. 

(J 
a, 

MO 

r  1 

3 
.2 

oT 
1^ 

OJ 

o 

J3 

5 

35 
a 

M 

0 

<b 

o 

hin 

H 

-w 

N 
X 

-< 

O 

H 

t^ 
W 

H 

< 

O 

q' 

— S 
1—1 


tuo 


o 


D    p 


;;^   ^   o^  p   cj   ^  I-) 
"C  .a    „    5    o    5   i^ 


^-   «  ^  ;!^    ro  ^ 


(u  n  tJ  .::  00 
vo  ,s  ^  ^  .a  « 


'^    M    '-'    cs  '^   S 


OJ  .^ 


h-l    t^l* 


1  ts  ' 


•^  e  ■*-  -fl  r-l 
o)    S    O    O,^ 


-O    3    ^ 

M   S  c     -  aJ 


<5 


G  fe  £  ^ 
5  t^O  -* 


o 
W 


00 

OO 


13 

o 


a; 
'.S 


00   ^   g 


S     -  ts 


-qOO 

^       LLj    ^3    ^^ 

r  ^^   g 


c3    3  .^ 


0) 

a! 

PL, 


-cu 


M.ii.-5^^ 


Cl.  c« 


MM  j_ 


,C    n! 
Id  ii 

U   ca 


iW 


1) 


W 


-n  vO  >  1— I 

C  "C  3  <u 
OJ       ,-2     OJ 

—  O  aj 
■3   t--  •"   1^ 
'Vj     ^  HH  ;!:; 

1)  .£!  t„  < 

^  ^  o 

tn  Oh  o  2 
O  S^jz  >- 
.3  '3  'y^   ^ 

^  95    l;~ 


w 


CS 
Ph 


i:^Gw' 


c 

(D 

a  a. 

d  -a 
>    t^ 

£.^G 


i;  n! 

(L)  a. 


3  .i3 

a,  3 

0)    o 

^^ 
«.2 

o 
.-  o 

:^   lu 


_  J  »i   «   ^   a; 

r  pq  c/2  G  cSg 


Q  O  ji  J- 
•<GG- 


3  ^  >-  ;:^  •  g 

C    C3    o    "  ^    3    2 
3    ^  *^    w 


^s;t^g-=«'s^^u 


^G    . 

<1m^p^ 
o 


C  (u   t^ 

0 

, 

J.-^  ^ 

>^ 

cS    C    0 

•'t.^ 

Ph    CIS    0 

d  rt   =* 

i~i 

^    >< 

2-3   1    . 

«cjG 

0 

5!   0 

f^  ^  0 

July,  1770;  m. 
Sarah      Meade 
(orMurde).  He 

0 

0 
> 

0 

(U 

1-. 

Ohio,  where  he 
became     Judge 
of    the    U.    S. 

J- 

3 
0 
U 

'u 
tn 

Q 

0) 

B 
■jt. 

u 

s 

0 
0 
u 

< 

0 

'a 
5 

2 
0 

••   :f   3   3  CO 

i^^3^ 

T3    J,  ►_    >^  is! 

£S-nW  S 

r-C 


'H^ 


Tj-  •-  3 
•  f^  5 

,12  vo  .2 

-o  §  . 


OJ  vD  ^^  "O 
,      t^  t^  r~. 

MH     M     CS     M 


CO    i-      '  OJ  lU  Id    1/3 

■^    =*■":  3  ,  tn 

■  ^   3  ^  ij  m  isj 

5        S  '-'  3  .•  ►-  < 

tfl         .3  -3  3 

aj  OS  2  c  0  *^  .2 


^  ^^ 


U2  "^ 


<I  tJ  "w 


^-^  ^  s 

pq-  3-S 
<  3        ^       "^  c 

Td       .    U  3     iX    3 

^—    eft    ^  .—    bjj  3 

2  'rt   °   3  >    rt   u 
"uj    Uh^    s  ^  Ph  P3 


-?1<1 


G 

W 
> 

w 

W 

G 

< 
u 
w 

< 


,  ^  J  s  .2  c' 

.  u  ^  a  o 

^P.'°^'|-= 


CIS 


HI       '      J    *         «^     "^H 
(— 1      M      M    HH    HH 


pq^< 


.-a 


HH^;> 
...  i~i 
f^G.r; 


,.    CJ 


c< 


1-'^ 
>  HH  :^  3 

O   1*     M      3 


V 


-G  o  ^  U  ^   O  ^  r-,  o  rt  .'^  5 

^SSGS?.     M     MH-.0H^G 


56 


WE  STOVER. 


< 


si  c4       S  ■■=  ""  S      ,o 


Or,<<_CO00S(i;i*-,r3iuc-v^'-!:;       1 
WO"«tJ3tnO't!01;Cr-,Ot-l 


S  e  a       - 

-o  >:  e^  -^  ^^  ^  -^ 

H 


O   <u 

S  13 
^  in 

Pi  n 


W 

-Pi 
< 
X 
u 


^    G 

w 


(U 


>;  oj  <u  -s 


13 
>-> 

_P3 

o  ^*-t 

o 
3  S 

'Ji    ci 


&.^ 


<    ^'^      3 


< 


ESZ 


Q 
Pi 
> 
W 

pi 
O 

< 


en  2 


<!  h-;  t^ 


•    0)    u 


c 

o  X     . 

w 

1^  Q  ^"  d  ri  ^  c 

Pi     ^^  ^ 

J  ^  C  ^'  > 

/-v  S,  t—   r^  "J 
S     . 


rt  13 


ci  _:  u=;  -= 


13 
c 


^  .    ^H 


,    C3 


00  c 


p:^:£  ceo 


^,    ri 

2  ^ 


Pi 

<i 

0  ^ 

S 

U.    I-H 

.2 

< 

C     C3 

t— < 

_-] 

11 

5 

, 

11. 

< 

'^ 

<^-<   _^ 

^ 

-B-^d 

< 

U  oj 

-c  13 

■sT  c  ^ 

0   oj   rr^ 

""  0  0 

0  P-l 

tr.    H-l 

<U    (LI    ,- 

■S  13  C 

M       .S 

—   '"■0  s 

dau 

was 

Will 

c3 

J~  4;    ■ 

pq  1 — .  cs  u 
< 

S     ."B 

[_  <u  £ 

Jt;  13  iH 

^;c 

g<^ 

W  ^    b/j 

^    .-SS 

nsi:5 

w 

.    ri  >-" 

"bi 

vO          c 

— ^   1 

<   1 

May,  175 

English 

al  army  i 

-Js 

^   u5   en   ^ 

i-         c 

-  „  •-  >:  ri 

ove 
1  in 
onti 

_gst^^^. 

West 

ission 
the  C 

^'  £  s 

W 

BYRD, 
d  a  con 
0  serve  i 

p^cT 

-<pi 

^J     rS     13 

>    oj    C 
l>    >    b/) 

b_4    r    •\       tfl 

c/}  5  <u 

^ 

1-.      -a 

,NC 
said 
ich 

<  .-5 

Pi-2  ^ 

<  -a  13  ^   - 

fe 

WESTOVER. 


57 


o 


> 

J 

►— * 

u 

S 

W 

M 

^H 

iz; 

■13 

Q 

> 

m 

■/:   • 

u 


C4    <N 


TJ 

o 

bti 

!2 

cj 

CS 

o 

J 

-a 

1) 

CJ 

ja 

a 

;:5 

bS) 

Oi 

c 

>< 

> 

m 

' — ' 

1) 

w 

1) 

o 

^ 

c:^; 

o 

o 

J 

w 

? 

1) 


O  o 

m 

M  i: 

.    CIS 

pq    - 

^;^ 

OS 


3 
in 


T3 

c 

C    O 
O   <o 


a 

Cli 

:  c/2 


u-^ 

> 

1— 1    M 

,^m 

> 

H^ 

rt 

<:u-i 

u 

> 

in    - 

h-1  s 


h-1 


.  o 

go 

c/3 


C  ^    O  -f    =  '^    ^ 


..  P  o 
t^  •-'  ^ 

O         ^ 

x       o 
— '     ■  o 

,  f^  ^ 

c/i   aj   « 
<u  .'^  ^ 

U  I—I  1^ 


il  ' 


;v^  1^  ^ 

_  "^  e^ 

S  O  "^^ 

j_(   >*•  r-^ 

X;    O  <, 

I— I  j::  4i 

<<    (U    o 

cA'^    o 
|-,!-'    tn 

X 


bjo 


>  ^ 


< 


<: 


Pi 


M 


t/i 


tn  2  £  S 
^  '~'  .*^  .— 


c 

O 


S  .5  o 

(D  -— 


^  r^    tn    U2    :ii 

C^     CD      C      rt    •-' 


-^    0)    H     5 

5  o  s 


X 


■S 


~  trj  c 


0) 


I'  err 


't;   o 


o  o 


—  .i£  "O 


;—    t^ 
<  00 

>-,       • 

5  S 


.,  ,^    tL>    rt  PQ  ""^ 


C3     ••       , 


1^    3  O  K^ 


,—   ^    ■  ■    -   ^  ^ 


r— •       !U       ^ 

o  <  W  S 


C3  — .    O 


a  a  > 


C3    CS 
o  <5 


1  ^  l^p  -  = 


cJ   u  J5        bjo  1)  1; 


t« 


<H-1  SU  g^.2   i  §  J5  S  .2  ;=  p/ t^  «' 


X 
X 

II  - 

Q 

> 
m 

X 


",-1 

IZi 

o 

I— c 

Q 
Q 
< 


O    tn  ^ 

w  S   - 


xc<  § 

1— I    C  —    C3 


Ul 


5» 


!>oo 

O  - 


WQ 

X 


-<    O    £=    "^ 

W  c  c  3 

^^  oj  c  c      ^i. 
.    ,*  g  I — ,  I,    - 

k"    u    C    ..    i)    o 

^  S  -S  s  =  '-J 

^  5  -~  -c  P;  2 

<  b.^'c    I    5 
1-1 J2  o  "^   1-5 


E2 


58 


WESTOVER. 


w 


c 
o 


a 


(L) 

p  ° 


2  Pi  —    O  iri 

J  pq  „  oi  M 
< 


m    D 


I— I    cn         ro 

-'^  -c  .5  00 

1— I     o  M 


?»  <    a; 

J  i^  'c£ 
Q   o   o 

U 


6 


o 
o 
00  >% 

"  S 

Q  "S 

>.  -a 
«^ 
g^ 

<  00 

^  d 

'-^^ 

u 


>< 
u 

II 

Q 


OS 
Pi  00 

O 


*  U  -  r^  -C  o 


■-  ^^-^^  £ 


"<ii  wj-g  S'5 


-piU 


1-1 

<> 


_Pi 


> 


c    . 
o 


<:S 


P>H 

w 


MORVEN  AND  THE  STOCKTONS. 


Anice    Stockton. 

From  Portrait  by  Copley. 


MORVEN  AND  THE  STOCKTONS. 


"  Permit  me  to  thank  you,  in  the  most  affectionate  manner,  for  the  kind 

wishes  you  have  so  happily  expressed   for  me  and  the  partner  of  all  my 

domestic   enjoyments.       Be    assured,    we   can   never   forget   our   friend    at 

Morven. ' ' 

George  Washington. 
To  Mrs.  Stockton,  17S3.       

William  Spohn  Baker,  in  his  Itineraiy  of  General  Wash- 
ington, informs  us  that 
from  the  25th  of  August 
until  the  9th  day  of  No- 
vember, 1783,  the  com- 
mander-in-chief of  the 
Continental  Army  main- 
tained head-quarters  at 
the  residence  of  Judge 
Berrien  at  Rocky  Hill,  a 
hamlet  lying  about  four 
miles  out  of  Princeton, 
in  the  Jerseys.  This 
house,  the  last  head- 
quarters of  the  Revo- 
lution, is  still  standing 
upon  an  eminence  at  a 
little  distance  from  the 
Millstone  River. 

It  was   during  these 
months    of  his    stay  at   Rocky   Hill   that  Washington,    sum- 
moned almost  daily  to  Princeton,  where  Congress  was  then 
convened,  was  often  entertained  at  Morven  by  the  sprightly 

61 


STOCKTON    ARMS. 


62  MORVEN  AND   THE  STOCKTONS. 

and  accomplished  Mrs.  Stockton,  sister  to  Elias  Boudinot,  the 
then  President  of  Congress,  and  widow  of  Richard  Stock- 
ton, a  Signer  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence.  This,  how- 
ever, was  not  Washington's  first  or  last  acquaintance  with 
Morven.  It  had  served  as  his  head-quarters  during  the  night 
of  August  28th,  1 781,  nine  days  after  he  had  set  out  from 
Phillipsburg,  New  York,  in  full  confidence,  and,  to  use  his 
own  words,  "with  a  common  blessing,"  of  capturing  Lord 
Cornwallis  and  his  army.  How  the  news  of  the  success  at 
Yorktown  of  this  campaign  was  received  at  the  old  Stockton 
homestead  is  told  in  the  following  hitherto  unpublished  letter,* 
written  by  Mrs.  Stockton  to  her  brother,  Elias  Boudinot : 

"Morven,  Oct.  23,  1781. 

"  My  Dear  Brother  :  I  received,  and  thank  you,  for  your 
line  by  the  stage,  with  heartfelt  transport  I  give  you  joy  on 
the  happy  success  of  our  arms  in  this  great  event ;  joy  to  you 
and  to  all  your  worthy  Brethren  in  Congress,  the  aspect  that 
the  capture  of  Lord  Cornwallis  and  his  whole  army  will  give 
to  our  affairs  in  Europe  and  to  the  Southward,  is  such  as 
must  cause  the  heart  of  every  lover  of  their  Country,  to  beat 
high  with  transport  at  this  most  glorious  news,  and  even  I, 
that  of  late  so  seldom  feel  a  gleam  of  joy  on  my  own  account, 
when  I  think  of  the  importance  of  it,  and  the  feelings  of  my 
suffering  friends  and  Countrymen,  of  the  Southern  States,  on 
the  occasion,  I  am  almost  in  raptures. 

'  Bring  now  ye  muses  from  the  Morian  grove, 
The  wreath  of  Victory,  which  the  Sisters  wove ; 
Wove  and  laid  up,  in  Mars  most  awful  fane. 
To  crown  my  Hero  on  the  Southern  plain. 
See  from  Castalia's  Sacred  Font  they  haste, 
And  now  already,  on  his  brow  'tis  placed. 
The  trump  of  fame  aloud  proclaims  the  joy 
And,  Washington  is  Crowned  !  re-echoes  to  the  sky. ' 
*  This  letter  remains  in  the  collection  of  Samuel  W.  Stockton  at  Morven. 


MORVEN  AND    THE  STOCKTONS.  ^l 


Pardon  this  fragment,  the  fit  is  on  me,  and  I  must  jingle,  and 
it  is  lucky  for  you  that  you  have  no  more  of  it.  You  will 
smile  at  my  being  so  interested,  but  though  a  female,  I  was 
born  a  Patriot,   and  I  can't  help  it  if  I  would. 

"  But  how  this  event  ought  to  fill  every  heart  with  grati- 
tude and  praise  to  the  God  of  Battle,  and  the  Supreme  Dis- 
poser of  All  Events,  not  unto  us,  O  Lord,  but  unto  thy 
Glorious  Name  be  all  the  honor  for  there  is  none  other  that 
fighteth  for  us,   but  only  thou,   O  God  ! 

"What  pleasure,  my  Dear  Brother,  it  gives  the  mind  con- 
scious of  having  their  most  fervent  daily  prayers  answered  in 
so  great  an  Event.  I  am  sure  for  my  part,  since  the  day 
General  Washington  went  from  this  house,  and  I  guessed  the 
Enterprise,  I  have  had  it  so  much  at  heart,  that  I  have  not 
forgot  it  day  nor  night,  and  so  I  will  have  pleasure  in  viewing 
it  as  the  answer  of  my  prayers,  and  if  we  women  cannot  fight 
for  our  beloved  Country,  we  can  pray  for  it,  and  you  know 
the  widow's  mite  was  accepted. 

"  But  I  see  you  are  out  of  patience,  as  so  soon  as  you 
open  this  letter,  and  methinks  I  hear  you  say,  how  much 
prate  has  these  lines  brought  on  me,  I  have  not  time  to  read 

such  a  letter 

"Your  Obliged  and  Affect. 
"Sister, 

"A.  Stockton." 

However  interesting  it  may  be  to  the  student  of  American 
history  to  know  that  Morven  can  claim  the  honor  of  being  one 
of  the  head-quarters  of  the  Father  of  his  Country,  yet  it  is  the 
memory  of  his  second  visit  there  that  has  cast  around  Mor- 
ven the  halo  of  romance  which  adds  more  to  its  charm 
than  any  tale  of  Colonial  days  that  the  most  nimble  pen 
could  weave,  and  dims  a  little,  perchance,  the  light  whereby 


64  MORVEN  AND    THE  STOCKTONS. 

we  should  view  the  ancient  manor-house — the  reflections  of 
the  useful  lives  of  those  several  distingfuished  men  who  have 
gone  forth  from  its  portals  to  serve,  in  arms  or  in  the  halls 
of  Congress,   their  country  and  their  fellow-men. 

Standing,  however,  on  the  lawn  at  Morven,  the  name  of 
Washington  is  uppermost  in  our  mind,  and  we  picture  him 
dismounting  from  his  little,  hard-pulling,  double-bitted  roan 
gelding,  out  of  his  old  crooked  army  saddle  with  its  buff"  and 
blue  saddlecloth,  and  passing  under  the  portico  and  into  the 
hall,  over  polished  floors  which  but  a  little  time  before  had 
echoed  the  clank  and  jingle  of  Hessian  sabres  and  spurs 
on  pillage  bent,  or  the  measured  tramp  of  the  British  life- 
guardsmen  on  sentry  duty. 

It  is  easy,  too,  for  us  to  conjure  up  in  our  imagination  the 
many  excellent  dinners  at  Morven  to  which  His  Excellency 
and  Madam  Washington  were  invited,  and  to  view  the  distin- 
guished company  gathered  about  the  long  table  there  in  the 
dininor-hall,  and  we  seem  to  hear  the  clink  of  Qrlasses  and 
listen  to  many  a  hearty  toast  to  the  "  Ragged  Continentals," 
to  whom,  in  a  few  short  weeks.  Sir  Guy  Carleton  was  to  de- 
liver over  the  last  posts  held  by  the  red-coats  upon  our  soil. 

But  the  story  of  Morven  is  not  always  gay,  though  it  is 
always  a  tale  of  the  devotion  of  its  owners  to  the  interests 
of  their  country  and  to  the  cause  of  Liberty — a  story  inter- 
spersed with  sacrifices  and  sufferings  ;  but,  as  we  read  it  or 
think  it  over  whilst  visiting  there,  it  is  pleasant  to  remember 
also  that  after  eight  years  of  unremitting  toil  and  anxiety 
General  Washington  spent  many  of  his  last  days  as  com- 
mander-in-chief of  the  army,  and  the  first  of  those  which 
offered  any  relaxation  from  active  military  duty,  as  a  frequent 
guest  at  Morven  Mansion. 

Morven  is  prettily  seated  in  the  heart  of  Princeton,  and 
the  old  town  is  on  the  site  of  the  broad  acres  of  its  Colonial 


MORVEN  AND    THE  STOCKTONS.  65 


proprietors.  The  mansion  is  said  to  have  been  built  by  John, 
son  of  the  second  Richard  Stockton,  shordy  after  he  acquired 
the  plantation  under  his  father's  will,  which  was  proved  in 
1709.  The  main  building  is  therefore  nearly  two  centuries 
old.  How  John  Stockton  called  the  place  we  cannot  now 
ascertain,  but  the  present  name  of  Morven  was  bestowed 
upon  it  by  Anice  Stockton,  the  wife  of  the  Signer.  The 
Morven  of  fiction  was  the  home  of  Fingal,  king  of  the  Cale- 
donians, who  occupied  the  western  coast  of  Scodand,  and  is 
described  in  the  Ossian  poem  of  Temora.  It  was  Mrs.  Stock- 
ton, also,  who  laid  out  the  grounds  and  planted  the  garden 
so  long  noted  for  its  beauty.  Her  husband  writes  her  from 
England  during  his  visit  there  in  1766  : 

"I  am  making  you  a  charming  collecdon  of  bulbous  roots, 
which  shall  be  sent  as  soon  as  the  prospect  of  freezing  on 
your  coast  is  over.  The  first  of  April,  I  believe,  will  be  dme 
enough  for  you  to  put  them  in  your  sweet  litde  flower-garden, 
which  you  so  fondly  cultivate.  Suppose,  in  the  next  place,  I 
inform  you  that  I  design  a  ride  to  Twickenham  the  latter  end 
of  next  month,  principally  to  view  Mr.  Pope's  gardens  and 
grotto,  which,  I  am  told,  remain  nearly  as  he  left  them,  and 
that  I  shall  take  with  me  a  gentleman  who  draws  well,  to  lay 
down  an  exact  plan  of  the  whole  !" 

Doubdess  the  grounds  at  Morven  were  finished  after  the 
design  sent  of  Mr.  Pope's  gardens. 

The  avenue  of  majestic  elms  through  which  Morven  is 
reached,  and  the  row  of  catalpas  along  the  whole  front,  were 
planted  by  Richard  Stockton  the  Signer. 

"  Every  year,  with  the  undeviating  certainty  of  the  seasons, 
these  catalpa  trees  put  on  their  pure  white  blooming  costume 
on  the  Fourth  of  July,  and  for  this  reason  they  are  called,  in 
this  country,  the  '  Independence  Tree.'  Here,  in  the  presence 
of  the  house  in  which  he  was  born,  and  in  which  he  lived  and 
5 


66  MORVEN  AND    THE  STOCKTONS. 

died,  these  trees  recall,  with  the  sweet  fragrance  of  their  blos- 
soms on  every  Fourth  of  July,  the  memory  of  the  Declaration 
of  Independence  and  this  honored  Son  of  Liberty,  by  whom 
it  was  signed." 

These  trees,  which  in  one  way  have  helped  to  make  Mor- 
ven  famous,  are  referred  to  in  one  of  the  charming  odes 
which  Anice  Stockton  wrote  yearly  in  commemoration  of  her 
husband's  death  : 

"  To  me  in  vain  shall  cheerful  Spring  return, 
And  tuneful  birds  salute  the  purple  morn  ; 
Autumn  in  vain  presents  me  all  her  store, 
Or  Summer  courts  me  with  her  fragrant  bowers. 
These  fragrant  bowers  were  planted  by  his  hand, 
And  now  neglected  and  unpruned  must  stand, 
Ye  stately  Elms  and  lofty  Cedars,  mourn 
How  through  your  avenues  you  saw  him  borne." 

The  mansion  is  a  two-story  Colonial  structure  of  rough 
brick,  having  a  portico  over  the  principal  entrance,  and  two 
large  wings  with  entrances,  containing  in  all  fifteen  spacious 
rooms,  exclusive  of  the  main  hall.  The  dining-hall  and  recep- 
tion-room are  on  the  first  floor  of  the  main  structure,  whilst 
the  withdrawing-room  and  library  are  on  the  first  floor  of  the 
right  wing.  The  kitchens,  hallowed  by  the  memory  of  hosts 
of  savory  dishes,  are  on  the  first  floor  of  the  left  wing.  The 
upper  floors  of  the  entire  building  are  divided  into  bed- 
chambers. 

The  library,  which  is  reached  from  the  withdrawing-room, 
contains  a  fine  collection  of  books,  some  of  them  very  rare. 
A  recent  visitor  noted  an  original  folio  Hogarth  and  other 
scarce,  fine  editions.  Here  was  kept  the  library  of  John 
Stockton  and  of  Richard  the  Signer,  embracing  many  valu- 
able and  curious  books  brought  from  England,  and  here 
doubtless  were  those  "Quaker  books"  purchased,  it  is  re- 
lated, by  the  first  Richard  Stockton   in  America.     The  orig- 


MO  EVEN  AND    THE  STOCKTONS. 


67 


inal  library  was  totally  destroyed  by  the  British  when  the 
house  was  plundered.  The  right  and  left  wings  were,  in 
Revolutionary  days,  of  only  one  story,  but  were  added  to  by 
Commodore  Stockton  shortly  before  his  death.  In  other 
respects  the  mansion  remains  unaltered.  The  present  owner, 
Mr.  Bayard  Stockton,  has  made  some  chancres  in  the  interior 


.MoR\tN. 


of  the  house,  but  the  portrait  of  Commodore  Stockton  and 
some  others  yet  hang  upon   the  walls. 

There  was  formerly  at  Morven  the  state  dinner-set  used 
by  Richard  the  Signer,  and  by  his  widow  whilst  General 
Washincrton  was  her  ouest.  This  china,  which  is  of  the 
dark-blue  willow-ware  pattern  now  so  rare  and  so  dearh' 
prized,  is  the  propert)'  of  Major  Samuel  Witham  Stockton 
of  Princeton. 


yo  MORVEN  AND    THE  STOCKTONS. 

requesting  the  release  of  a  certain  William  Wickendom,  who 
had  been  so  indiscreet  as  to  get  himself  fined  and  imprisoned 
for  preaching  without  a  license,  which  was  a  very  heinous 
offence  indeed  in  those  days. 

On  April  2 2d,  1665,  Richard  Stockton,  was  commissioned 
by  Governor  Nicolls  lieutenant  of  the  horse  company  of 
Flushing,  and  in  1669  lieutenant  of  a  company  of  foot.  The 
latter  honor  he  begs  leave  to  decline  by  a  petition  to  the 
governor,  setting  forth  that  he  has  already  served  his  time  in 
the  horse  company.  Whether  or  not  he  was  excused  we  do 
not  know,  but  it  is  very  evident  from  this  that  military  service 
in  Long  Island  at  that  time  was  compulsory.  It  would  also 
appear  that  this  Richard  Stockton,  if  the  father  and  not  the 
son  is  meant,  must  have  been  known  as  a  man  who  had  seen 
military  service  abroad,  probably  under  Cromwell,  as  the  first 
petition  above  referred  to  shows  him  to  have  had  Puritanical 
tendencies.  He  did  not,  indeed,  become  a  Quaker  until  shortly 
before  his  removal  from  Flushing  to  Jersey,  when  he  is  found 
charged  in  the  accounts  of  a  certain  merchant  of  that  town 
with  a  lot  of  "Quaker  books."  This  was  in  1686.  Richard 
Stockton  appears  to  have  been  a  well-to-do  person  for  that 
day  and  place,  and  no  doubt  was  a  man  of  education,  and  of 
standing  among^st  his  neighbors. 

In  1675  his  estate  at  Flushing  consisted  of  twelve  (12) 
acres  of  land,  one  negro  slave,  five  (5)  horses,  five  (5)  cows, 
and  five  (5)  swine  ;  in  1683,  of  ten  (10)  acres  of  upland,  two 
(2)  horses,  four  (4)  oxen,  seven  (7)  cows,  four  (4)  swine,  and 
twenty  (20)  sheep.  In  1685  he  was  one  of  the  freeholders 
of  Flushing,  as  appears  by  a  deed  of  that  date  (Orig.  Pet. 
Dep.  Archives,  Albany). 

On  December  15th,  1690,  we  find  Richard  Stockton's  pro- 
posal for  all  his  housing,  lands,  and  conveniences  belonging 
thereunto,  being  about  seventy  (70)  acres  or  more  at  home, 


MORVEN  AND    THE  STOCKTONS.  yi 


and  two  ten-acre  lots  and  two  twenty-acre  lots  at  a  mile  or 
two  distance,  with  so  much  meadow  as  may  yield  twenty  or 
twenty-five  loads  of  hay  a  year,  price  /300,  all  of  which 
appears  set  forth  in  the  account-book  kept  by  John  Brown 
of  Flushing,  who  acted  as  his  agent  in  the  matter.  On  30th 
of  July,  having  decided  to  remove  to  Jersey,  he  purchased 
of  George  Hutchinson  his  house  and  plantation  called  On- 
eanickon  (or  Annanicken),  in  Springfield  Township,  Burlington 
County,  West  Jersey,  where  he  continued  to  reside  until  his 
death.  He  did  not,  however,  immediately  dispose  of  his 
Flushing  property,  and  it  was  not  until  12th  of  March,  1694, 
that  he  sold  it  at  the  figure  he  held  it  at  (^300),  with  the  con- 
sent of  his  wife,  Abigail,  to  one  John  Rodman,  it  "being  by 
coast  on  the  Bay  commonly  called  Mattagareson  Bay,  within 
the  bounds  of  Flushing,  beine  about  80  acres." 

He  died  in  his  house  at  Oneanickon  some  time  durino- 
the  month  of  September,  1707,  leaving  a  last  will  and  testa- 
ment dated  25th  of  January,  1705-6,  which  mentions  his  sons 
Richard,  John,  and  Job,  his  wife,  Abigail,  then  living,  and 
five  daughters :  Abigail,  Mary,  Sarah,  Hannah,  and  Eliza- 
beth, who  married  into  the  families  of  Ridgway,  Shinn, 
Crispin,  Jones,  Phillips,  and  Budd.  (See  charts,  pp.  80,  81.) 
Dame  Abigail  Stockton  was  Hving  so  late  as  April  14th, 
I  7 14,   at  Oneanickon. 

The  second  Richard  Stockton  was  born  about  the  year 
1645,  probably  in  England,  and  was,  it  is  believed,  the  eldest 
son.  He  removed  with  his  father  from  old  England,  but  did  not 
afterward  settle  with  him  in  Burlington  County,  but  at  Piscata- 
way,  in  Middlesex  County,  going  thence  to  the  site  of  Princeton, 
where  he  purchased  400  acres  of  land  from  the  Proprietors  of 
East  Jersey,  by  a  deed  dated  August,  1696.  This  land  was  on 
the  north  side  of  Stony  Brook,  and  was  subject  to  a  quit  rent 
of  £^  sterling  per  annum  to  the  lords  of  the  fee.     In  1701  he 


72  MORVEN  AND    THE  STOCKTONS. 

had  a  patent  from  William  Penn,  in  consideration  of  the  sum 
of  ^900,   lawful   money  of  Pennsylvania,    for   5500  acres  of 
land  on  Stony  Brook,  upon  a  part  of  which  the  present  town 
of   Princeton  is  erected.      It  is  supposed  that  he  resided  in 
the  ancient  stone  house  in   Edgehill  Street,  afterward  called 
"The    Barracks,"    before    he    purchased    the    property    now 
known  as   Morven.      He  married  late  in  life  (9th  month  8th, 
1 691),  at  Chesterfield  Meeting,  Susanna  Robinson,  who  sur- 
vived him  and  became  the  wife  of  Thomas  Leonard,   Esq., 
of  Princeton,   by  whom,   however,   she   is   said   to   have   had 
no    children,       Richard    Stockton    died    in    1709,    leaving    a 
widow    and     six    sons — Richard,    the    eldest    son,    to    whom 
he  devised  by  will   300  acres  out  of  his  plantations  ;  Samuel, 
who  acquired   500  acres  ;    Robert,   who  also   got  500  acres  ; 
John,   who   inherited    500   acres  ;   and  Thomas,   to  whom   he 
left  the  400  acres  at  "  Annanicken  "  which  he  had  inherited 
from  his  father,  the  first  Richard.     All  of  his  meadow-lands 
were  to  be  equally  divided  between  his  sons.      He  also  willed 
that  each  son,  when  he  arrived  at  the  age  of  twenty-one  years, 
was  to  have  a  negro  slave. 

John  Stockton,  the  fifth  son,  had  for  his  share  the  plan- 
tation of  500  acres  which  later  was  called  Morven.  This 
John  is  described  as  a  very  fine  type  of  an  English  country 
gendeman  of  that  period.  He  seems,  indeed,  to  have  been 
a  person  of  more  than  ordinary  attainments  and  of  unusual 
education  for  his  day.  It  is  certain  that  he  acquired  much 
wealth  and  was  the  builder  of  Morven   Mansion. 

During  John  Stockton's  life  Morven  was  the  scene  of 
much  festivity.  Fox-hunting  was  then  a  fashionable  sport 
of  the  aristocracy  in  Jersey  as  well  as  in  Virginia,  and  during 
the  fall  and  winter  Morven  was  frequently  the  scene  of  many 
a  merry  hunt-breakfast.  Colonel  Cosby,  the  governor,  John 
Hamilton,  Cornelius  Van   Horn,  and  John  Wills,  members  of 


MORVEN  AND    THE  STOCKTONS.  73 


the  Council,  and  many  other  colonial  worthies,  were  guests  at 
Morven  at  various  times. 

This  owner  of  Morven  was  one  of  the  first  presiding  Jus- 
tices of  His  Majesty's  Court  of  Common  Pleas  for  the  County 
of  Somerset,  and  a  member  of  Assembly,  'tis  said,  from  his 
county.  The  most  important  enterprise  of  John  Stockton, 
however,  was  the  securinor  to  Princeton  the  Colleiie  of  New 
Jersey,  to  which  undertaking  and  to  the  further  welfare  of  this 
institution  he  devoted  much  of  his  time,  money,  and  energy. 
He  was  an  elder  in  the  Presbyterian  Church,  having  early 
severed  himself  from  membership  in  the  Society  of  P'riends. 

John  Stockton  married  (in  1729)  Abigail  Phillips,  by  whom 
he  had — Richard  the  Signer  ;  Captain  John  Stockton,  who  died 
at  sea ;  Philip,  and  Samuel  Witham  Stockton.  The  latter 
graduated  at  Nassau  Hall  in  the  class  of  1767,  and  went  to 
Europe  in  1774  as  secretary  of  the  American  Commission  to 
the  Courts  of  Austria  and  Russia  ;  returning  in  1779,  he  was 
elected  secretary  of  the  Convention  of  New  Jersey  to  ratify 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  in  1787.  He  removed 
to  Trenton  in  1 794,  and  became  Secretary  of  State  the  next 
year.  He  died  from  being  thrown  from  a  chaise  whilst  on  his 
way  to  court. 

John  Stockton's  daughter,  Hannah,  married  Elias  Bou- 
dinot.  President  of  the  Continental  Congress.  Some  time 
prior  to  his  decease  John  Stockton  deeded,  as  a  gift,  to  his 
eldest  son,  Richard  the  Signer,  the  east  side  of  the  home- 
stead plantation,  now  Morven,  and  he  devised  by  his  will, 
proved  1757,  to  his  son  John  "that  part  of  his  plantation 
lying  on  the  north  side  of  Main  Street,  on  the  King's  High- 
way ;"  and  the  land  on  the  south  side  of  Main  Street  to  be 
equally  divided  between  his  other  sons,  Pliilip  and  Samuel 
Witham.  A  map  of  the  Stockton  estate,  made  at  that  time, 
is  extant. 


74  MORVEN  AND    THE  STOCKTONS. 

The  death  at  Morven  of  John  Stockton  brings  us  at  once 
to  the  Hfe  of  Richard  Stockton  the  third,  into  whose  hands  the 
place  passed  immediately  after  the  death  of  his  father. 

Richard  Stockton  the  Signer,  the  eldest  son  of  John,  was 
born  at  Morven,  and  at  an  early  age  was  sent  to  school  at  the 
academy  of  Nottingham  in  Maryland.  Here,  under  the  tuition 
of  the  celebrated  Rev.  Samuel  Finley,  afterward  president  of 
Princeton  College,  he  progressed  so  rapidly  that  after  two 
years  of  study  he  was  entered  as  a  scholar  at  the  College  of 
New  Jersey,  and  graduated  with  the  first  class  at  Newark. 
He  then  entered  the  law-offices  of  David  Ogden  of  Newark, 
a  famous  attorney  of  that  day,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in 
1754.  Soon  after  this  he  married  Anice  Boudinot,  sister  to 
Elias  Boudinot,  his  sister's  husband,  one  of  the  Presidents  of 
Congress  under  the  Confederation  and  afterward  Director 
of  the  United  States  Mint. 

Richard  Stockton  was  not  lonor  in  becomino-  both  eminent 
and  popular,  not  only  in  his  own  neighborhood  and  county, 
but  elsewhere  in  the  Colonies.  He  was  early  chosen  a  Jus- 
tice, and  soon  after  became  a  member  of  the  King's  Council 
for  the  Province  of  New  Jersey. 

In  1766,  after  twelve  years  of  unceasing  toil  at  the  county 
bar  and  in  practice  in  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  Province,  he 
decided  upon  a  trip  to  Europe  for  his  health,  which  had  been 
seriously  imipaired  by  hard  study.  It  was  his  desire  that  his 
wife  should  accompany  him,  but  to  this  she  would  not  con- 
sent on  account  of  her  devotion  to  their  children. 

Whilst  in  England,  Mr.  Stockton  received  the  greatest  atten- 
tion from  a  number  of  prominent  persons  among  the  nobility. 
He  attended  the  birthnight  ball  held  by  the  queen  in  London, 
and  whilst  in  Scotland  was  presented  with  the  freedom  of  the 
city  of  Edinburgh.  Amid  all  this  gayety  he  did  not  cease  to  re- 
member his  home  at  Princeton.     Of  the  queen's  ball  he  writes 


RICHARD    STOCKTON    THE   SIGNER. 


MORVEN  AND    THE  STOCKTONS.  77 


to  his  dear  "Amelia,"  the  name  by  which  Anice  Stockton  de- 
Hghted  to  be  called  :  "  Here  I  saw  all  your  duchesses  of  Ancas- 
ter,  Hamilton,  etc.,  so  famous  for  their  beauty.  But  now  I  have 
done  with  this  subject ;  for  I  had  rather  ramble  with  you  along 
the  rivulets  of  Morven  or  Red  Hill,  and  see  the  rural  sports 
of  the  chaste  little  frogs,  than  again  be  at  a  birthnight  ball." 
Again  he  says  :  "  Had  you  received  a  letter  I  wrote  you  from 
Dublin,  and  the  one  I  wrote  you  upon  my  return,  you  would 
have  laughed  at  those  idle  people  in  Philadelphia  who  would 
persuade  you  that  I  prefer  the  elegance  of  England  to  the 
sylvan  shades  of  America.  No !  my  dearest  Amelia,  the 
peaceful  home  which  God  has  blessed  me  with  at  Princeton, 
you  and  the  sweet  children  you  have  brought  me,  are  the 
sources  from  \vhich  I   receive  my  highest  earthly  joys." 

Whilst  in  Edinburgh  engaged  in  an  effort,  which  was  sub- 
sequently successful,  to  induce  Dr.  Witherspoon  to  accept  the 
office  of  president  of  the  College  of  New  Jersey,  Stockton 
was  attacked  in  the  streets  one  dark  night  by  footpads, 
on  which  occasion,  we  are  told,  being  an  expert  swords- 
man, he  defended  himself  with  distinguished  courage, 
woundine  and  drivincr  off  his  assailants.  The  sword  which 
he  used  in  that  fight  was  long  preserved  by  the  family. 
It  was  probably  in  reference  to  this  episode  that  he  wrote 
to  his  Amelia:  "What  abundant  reasons  have  I  to  bless 
God  for  His  gracious  protection  through  all  the  dangers  I 
have  passed  !  " 

In  connection  with  this  visit  to  Edinburgh  it  may  be  men- 
tioned that  it  was  Richard  Stockton  alone  who  induced  Dr. 
Witherspoon  to  come  out  to  Princeton.  "It  is,"  he  says  in  a 
letter  to  his  wife,  "a  matter  absolutely  certain  that,  if  I  had 
not  gone  in  person  to  Scotland,  Dr.  Witherspoon  would  not 
have  had  a  serious  thought  of  accepting  the  office,"  because 
neither  he  nor  any  of  his  friends  with  whom  he  would  have 


78  MORVEN  AND    THE  STOCKTONS. 

consulted  had  any  tolerable  idea  of  the  place  to  which  he  was 
invited,  had  no  adequate  notions  of  the  importance  of  the 
College  of  New  Jersey,  and,  more  than  all,  would  have  been 
entirely  discouraged  from  thinking  of  an  acceptance  from  an 
artful,  plausible,  yet  wickedly  contrived  letter  sent  from  Phila- 
delphia to  a  gentleman  of  Edinburgh.  I  have  obtained  a 
copy  of  it,  but  cannot  take  time  to  send  you  any  extracts,  nor 
would  it  be  necessary  if  I  had  time,  because  the  contents  of  it 
at  present  had  better  be  unknown.  I  was  so  happy  as  to  have 
an  entire  confidence  placed  in  me  by  Dr.  Witherspoon,  .... 
and  certainly  have  succeeded  in  removing  all  the  objections 
which  have  originated  in  his  own  mind."  With  Mrs.  Wither- 
spoon this  eloquent  diplomatist  was  not  so  successful,  because, 
as  he  observes,  she  would  not  give  him  an  opportunity.  After 
following  her  about  Scotland  for  some  time,  he  left  to  his 
friends  the  task  of  winning  her  over.  He  continues:  "I 
have  engaged  all  the  eminent  clergymen  in  Edinburgh  and 
Glasgow  to  attack  her  in  her  intrenchments,  and  they 
are  determined  to  take  her  by  storm."  No  doubt  Mr. 
Stockton  orave  the  learned  doctor  a  crlowing-  account  of  the 
Jersey  pines  and  the  cheerful  society  furnished  in  Princeton 
at  that  day. 

Letters  written  from  England  by  Richard  Stockton  give  us 
an  insight  into  the  public  affairs  of  Great  Britain  during  his 
visit  there.  "The  Great  Commoner,"  he  writes,  "is  degraded 
by  a  peerage,  and  has  the  title  of  the  Earl  of  Chatham.  The 
people  here  are  extremely  disgusted  with  him  for  accepting 
it,  and  I  know  they  will  not  like  it  better  in  America."  He 
writes  again  :  "  Public  affairs  are  but  in  a  bad  way  ;  the  people 
still  continue  to  abuse  Lord  Chatham.  Mr.  Grenville  and  his 
party  cannot  brook  the  repeal  of  the  Stamp  Act,  and  cannot 
keep  from  venting  their  rancor  against  America,  in  the  House 
of  Commons,  upon  every  occasion. 


MO R  YEN  AND    THE  STOCKTONS.  79 


"Mr.  Charles  Townsend,  the  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer, 
informed  the  House  last  week  that  he  was  preparing  a  scheme 
to  lay  before  them  for  raising  money  from  the  Colonies ; 
urged  the  necessity  of  sending  more  troops  there,  and  the 
propriety  and  justice  of  their  supporting  them.  I  exceedingly 
fear  that  we  shall  get  together  by  the  ears,  and  God  only 
knows  what  is   to  be  the  issue." 

In  another  letter  he  says:  "A  few  days  ago  I  was  intro- 
duced to  General  Conway,  one  of  the  Secretaries  of  State. 
He  received  me  very  politely,  and  asked  me  many  important 
questions  about  America.  I  am  happy  that  I  had  nothing  to 
ask  of  government,  and  therefore  dare  speak  my  sentiments 
without  cringing.  Wherever  I  can  serve  my  native  country  I 
leave  no  occasion  untried." 

These  letters  show  a  taste  for  politics  and  an  acquaintance 
with  British  statesmen  that  proved  of  great  assistance  to  him 
during  his  services  in  the  Revolution.  After  remaining  in 
England  about  sixteen  months,  he  returned  to  Morven  in 
September,  1767. 

Upon  the  breaking  out  of  the  Revolutionary  W^ar  he  at 
first,  like  some  others,  looked  forward  to  a  reconciliation  of 
the  Colonists  with  the  mother-country.  Those  efforts  having 
failed,  he  devoted  his  energies  to  a  zealous  defence  of  Amer- 
ican Liberty.  In  this  cause  he  was  ably  seconded  by  all  of 
the  members  of  his  immediate  family  but  one.  His  brothers, 
Rev,  Philip  and  Hon.  Samuel  Witham  Stockton,  the  Hon. 
Elias  Boudinot,  his  brother-in-law,  and  Dr.  Benjamin  Rush, 
his  son-in-law,  all  hazarded  their  fortunes  in  the  Continental 
service. 

In  1776,  Richard  Stockton  was  elected  to  the  Continental 
Conorress,  and,  with  Dr.  Rush,  sio^ned  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence.  A  few  months  after  this  brave  man,  who  had 
pledged  to  the  cause  of  Liberty  his  life,  his  jjroperty,  and  his 


8o  MORVEN  AND    THE  STOCKTONS. 

sacred  word   of  honor,  was   called   upon   to   make   good   his 
pledge. 

In  December,  1776,  Lord  CornwalHs  was  advancing  with 
fire  and  sword  through  the  Jerseys.  Princeton  being  threat- 
ened, Richard  Stockton  removed  his  family  to  the  house  of 
his  friend  and  compatriot,  John  Covenhoven,  in  Monmouth 
County,  leaving  Morven  at  the  last  moment  when  the  British 
were  approaching,  his  young  son,  Richard,  and  one  servant 
being-  the  last  to  remain   in   the  house. 

The  Stockton  mansion  was  at  once  turned  into  the  British 
head-quarters,  and,  according  to  the  usual  gentlemanly  con- 
duct of  English  officers  of  that  day,  everything  breakable  left 
in  the  house  was  smashed.  The  valuables,  including  the  plate 
and  some  fine  china,  had  been  placed  in  three  large  chests 
and  buried  in  a  near-by  field,  but,  owing  to  the  treachery  of 
a  farm-hand,  most  of  the  goods  were  discovered  by  the  Eng- 
lish troopers  after  hard  digging.  Those  overlooked  included 
some  handsome  silverware  with  the  Stockton  arms  engraved 
upon  it.  This  plate  was  afterward,  on  this  account,  much 
prized  by  the  family. 

The  portraits  of  Richard  Stockton  and  his  wife,  the  former 
being  a  fine  picture  by  Copley,  were  slashed  at  by  the  sol- 
diers, and  subsequendy  found  in  some  rubbish  out  of  doors. 
The  portrait  of  the  Signer  was  cut  from  ear  to  ear,  a  damage 
which  was  afterward  so  skilfully  repaired  that  it  is  almost 
unnodceable.  These  pictures  are  still  in  the  possession  of 
descendants. 

Although  fully  thirty  miles  out  of  the  line  of  march  of  the 
British  army,  Richard  Stockton's  retreat  was  discovered,  and 
he  was  seized  and  put  in  irons,  being  conveyed  thus  to  Am- 
boy,  whence  he  was  marched  to  New  York,  and  there  cast 
into  the  common  jail. 

Althouo-h  efforts  were  at  once  directed  toward  effecting  his 


MORVEN  AND    THE  STOCKTONS.  8 1 


release,  yet  his  sufferings  in  the  filthy  prison,  in  which  he  was 
kept  without  sufficient  food  and  clothing,  were  such  as  to  lay 
the  foundation  of  the  painful  disease  of  which  he  afterward 
died. 

It  is  known  that  a  party  of  Royalist  volunteers  divulged  his 
whereabouts  to  the  English,  and  his  kinsman,  Major  Robert 
Stockton,  of  a  Tory  regiment  of  foot — the  single  exception  to 
loyalty  in  the  Stockton  family — was  suspected  of  having  a 
hand  in  the  enterprise.  If  this  is  so,  he  was  richly  repaid,  for 
we  read  in  a  letter  from  Lord  Howe  to  Col.  Elias  Boudinot, 
under  date  of  1778,  that  Major  Stockton  of  the  New  Jersey 
volunteers  (Royalists)  was  taken  at  Princeton  and  put  in 
irons,  together  with  a  captain  and  the  chaplain  of  his  regi- 
ment. Richard  Stockton  was  exchanged  some  time  before 
April  29,  1777,  for  we  learn  by  the  diaries  of  the  Moravian 
congregation  at  Bethlehem,  Pennsylvania,  that  Mr.  Stockton 
visited  there  for  the  purpose  of  refurnishing  his  house,  and 
left  the  town  on  the  above  date.  After  a  long  and  painful 
illness  Richard  Stockton  the  Signer  died  at  Morven,  Feb- 
ruary 28,  1 78 1. 

All  through  his  tiresome  sickness  his  faithful  wife  nursed 
him  with  unfailing  care.  On  a  night  some  time  before  he 
died  she  composed  some  verses  which  have  been  preserved 
to  us  : 

"  Sleep,  balmy  sleep,  has  closed  the  eyes  of  all, 
But  me,  ah  me  !   no  respite  can  I  gain  ; 
Though  darkness  reigns  o'er  this  terrestrial  ball. 
Not  one  soft  slumber  cheats  this  vital  pain. 

*  *  ■^^  *  A-  *  :■:  * 

While  through  tlie  silence  of  this  gloomy  night 
My  aching  heart  reverb' rates  every  groan, 

As,  watching  by  that  glimmering  taper's  light, 
I  make  each  sigh,  each  mortal  pang,  my  own. 

"  MoRVEN,  December  3,  1780." 


82 


MORVEN  AND   THE   STOCKTONS. 


Three  months  afterward,  as  the  rising  sun  cast  its  rays  on 
the  walls  of  stately  Morven,  the  soul  of  its  patriotic  owner, 
after  a  night  of  agony,  was  summoned  by  its  Maker  to  those 
regions  where  there  is  no  pain,  only  peace  and  rest. 


MARY    STOCKTON    HUNTER. 


"  Why  does  the  Sun,  with  usual  splendor,  rise 
To  pain  with  hated  light  these  aching  eyes? 
Let  sable  clouds  enshroud  his  shiny  face, 
And  murmuring  winds  re-echo  my  distress. 
Be  Nature's  beauty  with  deep  gloom  o'erspread, 
To  mourn  my  Lucius,  numbered  with  ye  dead. 


MORVEN  AND    THE  STOCKTONS.  83 


Mute  is  that  tongue,  which  list'ning  Senate  charm'd, 
Cold  is  that  breast  which  every  virtue  warm'd. 

"  O  greatly  honored  in  the  lists  of  fame  ; 

He  dignified  the  judge, — the  statesman's  name  ; 
How  ably  he  discharged  each  public  trust. 
In  council  firm,  in  execution  just, 
Can  best  be  uttered  by  his  country's  voice, 
Whose  approbation  justified  their  choice. 

"Anice  Stockton,  Morven,  February  28,  17S1." 

The  funeral  sermon  of  the  Signer  was  preached  in  the 
college  chapel  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  S.  S.  Smith,  then  vice-pres- 
ident of  that  institution.  Of  the  dead  patriot  he  spoke  thus  : 
"Another  of  the  fathers  of  learning  and  eloquence  is  gone. 
....  At  the  bar  he  practised  for  many  years  with  unrivalled 

reputation  and  success In  council  he  was  wise  and  firm  ; 

.  .^.-  .  as  a  man  of  letters  he  possessed  a  superior  genius,  highly 
cultivated  by  long  and  assiduous  application  ;  .  .  .  .  but  he  was 
particularly  admired  for  a  flowery  and  persuasive  eloquence, 
by  which  he  long  governed  in  the  courts  of  justice."  He 
was  laid  at  rest  in  the  Quaker  burial-ground  of  Stony  Brook, 
and  rests  in  an  unmarked  grave. 

After  the  death  of  her  husband  Mrs.  Stockton  continued 
to  occupy  Morven  until  her  son  Richard,  who  inherited  the 
property  under  his  father's  will,  married,  when  she  gave 
up  the  homestead  to  him  and  resided  near  by.  We  have 
already  alluded  to  General  Washington's  visits  to  Princeton. 
Some  of  his  letters  to  Mrs.  Stockton,  especially  those  ac- 
knowledging the  odes  which  she  occasionally  sent  him  after 
some  great  victory,  are  exceedingly  sprightly  in  their  lan- 
guage, and  show  an  intimate  acquaintance  with  Morven  and 
the  Stocktons.  That  written  after  receiving  a  poem  upon  the 
surrender  of  Yorktown  reads  as  follows  : 


84  MORVEN  AND    THE  STOCKTONS. 

Philadelphia,  July  22,  1782. 
Madam  : — 

Your  favor  of  the  17th,  conveying  to  me  your  pastoral  on 
the  subject  of  Lord  Cornwalhs'  capture,  has  given  me  great 
satisfaction.  Had  you  known  the  pleasure  it  would  have 
communicated,  I  flatter  myself  your  diffidence  would  not  have 
delayed  it  to  this  time.  Amidst  all  the  compliments  which 
have  been  made  on  this  occasion,  be  assured,  madam,  that 
the  agreeable  manner,  and  the  very  pleasing  sentiments  in 
which  yours  is  conveyed,  have  affected  my  mind  with  the  most 
lively  sensations  of  joy  and  satisfaction. 

This  address,  from  a  person  of  your  refined  taste  and  ele- 
gance of  expression,  affords  a  pleasure  beyond  my  powers  of 
utterance,  and  I  have  only  to  lament  that  the  hero  of  your 
pastoral  is  not  more  deserving  of  your  pen  ;  but  the  circum- 
stances shall  be  placed  among  the  happiest  events  of  my  life. 
I  have  the  honor  to  be,  madam. 

Your  most  obedient  and  respectful  servant, 

G.  Washington. 

Mrs.  Stockton. 

After  peace  had  been  declared,  and  during  Washington's 
stay  at  Rocky  Hill,  near  Morven,  Mrs.  Stockton  forwarded 
him  a  poem  which  she  had  prepared  for  the  occasion,  and 
which  the  commander-in-chief  acknowledged  September  2, 
1783,  by  an  invitation  to  dine  with  him,  couched  in  such  a 
lively  mood  that  we  need  not  be  told  the  war  was  over.  He 
says  : 

"You  apply  to  me,  my  dear  madam,  for  absolution,  as 
though  I  was  your  father  confessor,  and  as  though  you  had 
committed  a  crime,  great  in  itself,  yet  of  the  venial  class. 
You  have  reason  good,  for  I  find  myself  strangely  disposed  to 
be  a  very  indulgent  ghostly  adviser  on  this  occasion,  and,  not- 
withstanding you  are  the  most  offending  soul  alive  :    (that  is, 


MORVEN  AND    THE  STOCKTONS.  85 


if  it  is  a  crime  to  write  elegant  poetry)  yet  if  you  will  come 
and  dine  with  me  on  Thursday,  and  go  through  a  proper 
course  of  penitence,  which  shall  be  prescribed,  I  will  strive  to 
assist  you  in  expiating  these  poetical  trespasses  on  this  side 
of  purgatory." 

This  is  thought  to  be  one  of  the  most  sprightly  and  witty 
letters  that  ever  emanated  trom  the  usually  dignified  pen  of 
George  Washington,  In  it  we  catch  a  glimpse  of  another 
side  to  the  austere  portraits  of  his  life  which  his  biographers, 
in  an  attempt  to  deify  him,  have  hitherto  presented  us  with. 
Recent  articles  on  the  domestic  life  of  the  "real  Washingrton," 
it  is  true,  have  assisted  in  dispelling,  to  a  certain  degree,  these 
illusions,  and  certainly  accord  with  the  tendency  toward  con- 
viviality expressed  in  this  letter  to  Mrs.  Stockton  of  Morven. 
It  would  also  seem,  from  Washington's  playful  reference  to 
dinner,  that  this  meal  with  him  was  not  the  solemn  function 
that  some  historians  have  claimed,  for  it  is  extremely  difficult 
for  us  to  imagine  that  at  the  dinner-party  to  which  the  Father 
of  his  Country  invited  Mrs.  Stockton  he  spent  most  of  his 
time  between  courses  drumming  on  the  table  with  a  fork 
especially  provided  by  the  waiter  for  that  purpose — silent 
and  impatient  for  his  release  from  a  disagreeable  but  neces- 
sary duty. 

Perhaps,  however,  the  unusual  vivacity  of  the  hostess  of 
Morven,  coupled  wnth  her  dexterity  at  entertainment,  rather 
rarer  in  society  women  then  than  now,  fanned  the  flickering 
flame  of  gayety  which  through  many  years  of  war  had  waxed 
dimmer  and  dimmer  in  the  heart  of  the  First  Soldier  of 
America. 

In  after  days,  when  Congress  was  assembled  at  Princeton, 
Mrs.  Stockton  frequently  entertained  Washington,  then  Presi- 
dent, and  members  of  Congress,  at  Morven.  and  after  she 
had   surrendered   the  old  place   to  her  son   Richard  we  are 


86  MORVEN  AND    THE  STOCKTONS. 


told  that  Washington  was  a  frequent  caller  at  her  Princeton 

home. 

Mrs.  Stockton  was  truly  a  remarkable  woman  for  her  day. 
The  verses  which  she  was  so  fond  of  writing  possess  a  merit 
considerably  above  the  average  American  poetry  of  that  period. 
If  she  had,  indeed,  possessed  opportunities  for  uninterrupted 
study  and  had  carefully  revised  her  lines,  we  might  now  have 
known  her  better  as  an  authoress  than  as  the  patriotic  wife  of 
a  Signer  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence.  Although  her 
portrait,  with  that  of  her  husband,  has  gone  from  Princeton,  one 
remembrance  of  her  still  survives.  This  is  a  handsome  table 
which  she  caused  to  be  made  of  cherry-wood  grown  at  Mor- 
ven,  and  presented  to  her  daughter,  Mary  Hunter,  from  whom 
it  came  to  Major  Samuel  Witham  Stockton,  the  present 
owner.  Anice  Stockton  died  in  the  year  1801,  at  the  resi- 
dence of  her  son-in-law,  Robert  Field  of  Burlington  County. 
Richard  Stockton,  the  Signer,  left  two  sons — Richard, 
called  for  some  unknown  reason  "the  Duke,"  who  inherited 
Morven,  and  Lucius  Horatio — and  four  daughters,  Julia, 
Susan,  Mary,  and  Abigail. 

Lucius  H.  Stockton  became  an  eminent  lawyer  at  Trenton. 
He  held  the  office  of  District  Attorney  of  New  Jersey,  and 
was  nominated  by  the  elder  Adams  to  be  Secretary  of  War, 
but  was  not  confirmed.  His  daughter,  Sarah,  became  the 
wife  of  Rev.  William    Armstrong,  D.  D. 

Julia  Stockton  married  Dr.  Benjamin  Rush ;  Susan  became 
the  wife  of  Alexander  Cuthbert,  of  Canada  ;  whilst  Mary  mar- 
ried Rev.  Andrew  Hunter,  chaplain  in  the  Continental  Army 
from  1776,  and  afterward  at  the  United  States  Navy-yard  at 
Washington  during  the  war  of  181 2.  They  were  the  parents 
of  General  David  Hunter,  Dr.  Lewis  Bond  Hunter,  and  Mrs. 
(Lieutenant)   Samuel  W.  Stockton. 

Abigail  Stockton,  the  youngest  daughter  of  Richard,  mar- 


RICHARD    STOCKTON    THE   SECOND. 


MORVEN  AND    THE  STOCKTONS. 


89 


ried  Robert  Field  of  Burlington  County,  father  of  Judge  Rich- 
ard Stockton  Field  and  Mrs.  GeorQfe  T.  Olmsted. 

Richard  Stockton,   "the   Duke,"  who  continued  to  reside 
at  Morven,  was,  like  his  ancestors,  a  famous  lawyer.     He  was 


COMMODORE    ROBERT    FIELD   STOCKTON. 


United  States  Senator  from  New  Jersey  in  1796-99,  and  mem- 
ber of  the  House,  181 3-1 5.  He  inherited  from  his  father  a 
gift  of  rare  eloquence,  and  a  certain  magnetism  which  was  as 
fascinating  as  it  was  engaging.  Chief  Justice  Kirkpatrick  is 
said  to  have  once  remarked  that  he  trembled  when  Richard 


go  MORVEN  AND    THE  STOCKTONS. 

Stockton  addressed  the  court,  lest  the  beauty  of  his  language 
should  sway  his  opinion.  His  connection  with  the  Stockton 
homestead  is  chietiy  remarkable  because  it  was  by  him  that 
La  Fayette  was  officially  received  on  the  occasion  of  his  visit 
to  Princeton  in  1824.  Doubtless  the  marquis  had  visited 
Morven  with  Washington  during  the  Revolution,  but  whether, 
during  his  brief  stay  at  that  town  in  1824,  he  was  entertained 
at  the  Stockton  mansion  is  a  mooted  question.  For  his  ser- 
vices to  Princeton  Colleo-e,  from  which  he  had  "graduated  in 
1779,  Richard  Stockton  second  was  much  esteemed.  He  was 
trustee  of  the  college  from  1791  until  his  death,  7th  March, 
1828,  and  his  portrait  hangs  upon  the  walls  of  that  institution 
of  learning.  From  Richard  Stockton,  "the  Duke,"  Morven 
passed  into  the  hands  of  Commodore  Robert  Field  Stockton, 
his  second  son.  Of  him  history  tells  us  so  much  that  it  is 
needless,  here,  to  give  aught  concerning  him,  especially  as  his 
chief  connection  with  Morven  was  the  occasion  of  his  adding 
a  story  to  each  of  the  wings  of  the  house,  and  his  occasional 
residence  there  during  his  eventful  public  life. 

From  Commodore  Stockton,  Morven  came  to  Major 
Samuel  Witham  Stockton,  who  yet  owns  the  old  plantation, 
but  Morven  Mansion  is  now  held  by  Bayard  Stockton,  who 
resides  there  during  a  part  of  the  year. 


MORVEN  AND    THE  STOCKTONS. 


> 
O 


ETH, 

illiam 
There 
>cend- 
1     the 
line, 
the 

ifGas- 
"isher, 

Gil- 

and 

1 

— ^  --  -d  -^     -^  .s  S      ^  a;  d 

.  N     .'§   0,  S   1   5 

:3  SM  5  §.^^ 

nam 
kill, 
Col 
lespi 
Shin 

w 

1    1  r  ',    ' 

HAN 

NAP 
m.  Phi 
ip  Phi 
lips. 

ffi^ci 

<  ^  r  =  s 

— ai     r  (u  -  s 

<  sap  £^ 

cc 

m. 
mas 

dly, 
'ris- 
Lisin 
iam 
and 

^  c  i  i2  ^ 

-    OJ  -C   c    Ji 

^  >-       c3  a 

lelt    m 
child 
whose 
s  c  e  n  d 
are    nu 
ous. 

lAR 
1st,  T 
Shinn 
Silas 
pin, 
to    W 
Penn, 

91 


S;  ~"  -^    3    C         T2  ;- 


>;  3  ij  c 


^  ^  CAj    g  ON 

rs    p-i  f^ 

1—*              43  ■ 

fq  Ph  H-I  X  S 


i-J      ,_■ 


o  ^ 

m 

XJl    < 

O 


C3 


->   O 


C3 


o 


on  c 

§1 

pi; 


o 

pq 
O 

^' 

O 
f—' 
U! 

-c 

H 

o 
< 


"  ■«  cA!  -^  n 

S?'^      -      r.      - 
. g     S     0^     H     C4  V 


^"^^    bJ^  C  i-T     ' 

"    O   ^  S   i  i 

S  -^  '"  fcfl  a 
ex)  _  o  ~  -^ 


P5  U  PP  ■< 


t«  ca   a   1)   a;   O   u 

■"  —  ,1^    ^   a    is     ^ 

.  "..  a^^li-^ 

'^  hn--  (U  -z;    U    F    ^     IJ 


> 

^  ^  ^  a  s  .-  =^  ^- 

H  <;  3  X  H  PP  O  «  .5  X  ^  .S  ;^  S  P^  -1 


Q  oj  a  oj 
I"'  a  -^  ^~ 


-I  c^ 


W     U5     t/i  <^_   T-J 

rt  ?^  JJ,  o  a  S 

2  K  .. .°  ^  ;= 
,a  ^  -^  p-H 


a 

o 


■(_!    •'  CI,  o 

c/2o<"i'T3<iJo^a 

F-H     ►^  .  *^     ^     ^     ni  C     '-'    .  — 


ffi^-'Sf^ 


ci    c 


*-"  ,^  •—  1^ 

O    O    -C      Ml 


3    ya 

cS  T) 
tJ     ID 


o  a 


M       ■ 

c«  a 
5: 


a  0 


"  — .  jj  a 


^3 


a  o 


S  2 


ra  i_  6  ■^'h  23  b  'i  ti"  h^ 

<  .S  pp  t«_      =" 


o 

H 
W 

p; 
o 
Pi 


S5 
.^  (J 

CO    (u 


^  <   "  u 


Wj 


T-'-C 


bt  oj 


a; 
js 


a 
o 


==■§ 


11 


<u 


■•—•5      -5^ 
;a^"^  S:5 


HJ 


£kI 


iC    O 
O   OJ   a;P-ii — ^.ujw   in 


.«  —  cL  >.  a  ^"^  a  -X 


CJ  a   _ 


o  "^  ■- 


~  ^         o  '*- 

a  *-»       >  <Li 
-   rt  a  •-  g  h> 

:^x  .2-^  n- a  «  TJ  «  :s^ 


;z;cph,-^?j«<"^'>      S 

|-2  >-''  -'^'  a  H  hJ  -X  O  X3  12  a 

X 


'^Z 


'-^  ^  s  s 

«   O  X   OJ     -  o  -s  -d 


=  £^  i-S  a-H^^^a-^ 


wo  a  ~  "? 
gH  2W  i 


••  (u  . 9  a   p»ij 

3  o  <--,=?  i:    . 

W    • i  «    X    ^4    HH 


.s  ^  -^  ■ 

bfl 


,« 
o 


.Pi 


c 

H 

(X 

W 


tc 


1  T) 


,1^  -' 


5        E  'i 
(U  X   •-<-   " 


P^ 


^    o    "= 


7?     U5     C     '-'     ^ 

o  be  §  >-  o 


'^■S  u 


c^^  i  Ji  =  S 
o       2  ■£  o  Is 

IT-  «  *"       "£ 


a:|^|^^5b'.a§E*-s|.2g-d       e5x> 

^  Pi 


< 

X 

o 

X 

Q 
■< 
U 


1-  "'  13 
^  .2  ^  ?1    ^  § 


'/I 


la 


5  O  t:?  =  .^  'f 


'         rn  T) 


:2  1:  t^ 


^  (ij  ■— 


tn  "3  .-M  •—    n   <^  Jl"  1)  '.■; 

11  (sJ-ijq  a  wPPjsPi 


a 
< 


Pi:  Pi 


X  S  X 


ri , 


T) 


g:2~-  j2^.-  = 


^'  «  S  a:- 

i__i  o  o,  o  ^T^        c  na 
a  "^S  .:^r)  ►!;  a  ^  = 


a.'a 
.  o 

/5 


c! 


-a  -p 


a  o  o 
a  ""U 


X 


"rt    ,,^^3    S 


a     <u 


M   rt.   *•  '    .  ^ 


i) 


11  U  E  t-'  -a  « 


«  5^  •—.13  * 


92 


MORVEN  AND    THE  STOCKTONS. 


s 
S 


> 

o 


o 

CO 

;?; 

o 

o 
o 

w 
w 


W 
Pi 

"^  ..s 

<  £M  J.'H  &3 


hJ  S  5  i  I  S 

M  <  C     S 


3 

c    3    M 


i^  a  ■" 


O     a; 


(U  I— >„ 


=  1:2 

J=l-. 

GAI 

bert 

Bur 

< 

Rev. 
nter, 
jlain 
ental 
of 

0 

3    is!    c  "13 

r:  K  -^  -  S 

E^  <j  c  ^ 

._    CS 

MARY, 
Andrew 
D.  D., 
in      Co 
Army 

1^  >, 

S    a;    i.    rt 
"  T3    1)  ^ 

,£'--=« 

'^5   taS   S 

USA 
Alex 
Cut 
ofC 

in 

IXI 


O  rj     "     cS    "5 


;c/2' 


O   in 


'm  •£  'Zl  1^  "o  ^  ►^ 


•U 


^  i_i  t^  tn  _a         <"') 

•  ^    3    (U  C    ^ 


rt 


rfi        rt       C        ,- 

£  c  C  ^  -^  S 
""•2      ^  S 


OJ    o 


sl-^l-csS 


C    ^    C    ■■"  l^  '*-' 
.fc   o;    5    aj  J    O 

S  .£/■-  ci    C         ;^ 

-Es°^^-:i 

-       '     <"      C      1^      rH   ^ 


I  J     C 


u 


HZ 


5^' 


^  ^  M  ^      _ 


U 


1) 


t:  :S   o   o  '  -   0 

tn    g  ^  ^    " 


rt 


c! 


T3    E  '^ 


^  ^i'^  %i. 


J5  .>>?:!  S  ;^  Q 


«c 


OJ 


QqP^^^iaJCoi— ltJ3 


P  .!2 

per; 

zo 


■  S   o  o  -Ji  § 

W  ^  c  5  U 

—  CD  CJ 

3  in    jj   -^    uj 

a;  ro  n.  -   ^   gj 


i:  WCm' 


CZ  c 

?^  Uh    > 

o 
U  H  t„  u    • 

M  C/D    O  P-i  Z 

Pi 


CS 


-B^ 


4-.     0/3   OJ 

u 

•'  a; 


T3' 


>     (U 

>-  an 


ri 


I— I  0) 

O  C 

5  -a  g  >-;  e 

■_3  C         CO    0) 

«    "S  <L)    4j     t-^   <U 


■^  o 


ID   rt 


b/3      ■> 

>-  •£  —  2 

oj  I  >  rr  .'- 
X2  ►^   u  Ph 


"^  ^  '^ 


c 
o 


3fc 
T3 


>z^ 


P5 


«  S  o  0 


02^ 

-■•^  c  2 

Q  >  S 

<^    . 


I 


<r> 


\0    in    «   " 


c^1 

On 


O  3 
t--  O 


tn     n) 

>  c 

•z;  o 
5S 


•   -   ;r;   G 

rj  u-  K-,     <u    JJ    <u   *J 


MORVEN  AND    THE  STOCKTONS. 


93 


w 


<  -;  E  —  2i 

<   S   i   i: 

HH     O  .S   ^ 

■  I — . 


C/2      C    ii       r- 
P—      O    "^       = 

-:z  =  p  2  ^ 
^  s  Ah  i 


'O    "    ~    C    rt 


l> 


a: 


O  c 


=  h:^ 


ry:  S   S  D  S  x 


!U      O 


^^K 


Q^^ 


1^ 

«^  =^  o  ^  o  d. 


.ii  X  r- 


WW 

l-H    I — t 


—  rt  ii  S  ~  o 


O     M 

O 


i)    O 

2  S±;^'^  ■■ 


c 
o 


,  ?i:-i    c'JS 


H  

KHZ 

'^  ^-  ^ 


"3    C 


-wui2.^ 


^i- 


^  jV  .~1 


./  S  o 


,^,  .      .-   ^   w  CO 
J^  X  ^  »J    rt   " 


o 


^•-  a;   <u  ^'  -s  ' 


-' 

.0   :: 

C    OJ 

-c.^?. 

&.« 

0 

^^ 

r-       d; 

tn    C 

CJ    a; 

4) 

0  ■^ 

u 
0 

g  3  c 

^'o 

Z    c3    CS 


7) 


CJ 


^T3     -.Sis 


<>- 


E    F^  '-^  —  ' 


<< 


-W<!j 

H  J 
<W 

U 


S< 


-  3 


3-1       . 


WWc/2 

o 

_    It. 

KWO 


r,HO 

i^  X  H 


CEDAR  GROVE. 


CEDAR    GROVE. 


It  is  only  an  old  parchment-bound  memorandum-book, 
"Rider's  British  Merlin  for  1683,"  but  what  a  flood  of 
light  its  commonplace  entries,  hastily  written  and  at  inter- 
vals of  years  apart,  throw  upon  the  life  and  cfaracter 
of  one  who  for  nearly  two  centuries  has  slept  beneath 
the  sod  in  the  quiet  of  the  Friends'  Burial  Ground  at 
Fourth  and  Arch  Streets !  The  title-page  claims  that  it 
is  "bedect  with  Many  delightful  Varieties  and  useful  Verities: 
Fitting  the  Longitude  and  Latitude  of  all  Capacities  within  the 
Islands  of  Great  Britain's  Monarchy  and  Chronological  Obser- 
vations of  Principal  Note  to  the  year  1683.  Being  the  Third 
from  the  Bissextile  or  Leap  Year.  With  notes  of  Husban- 
dry, Physick,  Faires  and  Marts,  Direction  Table,  for  all  neces- 
sary Uses,"  When  it  was  "made  and  co  ..piled  for  the 
benefit  of  his  country  by  Cordanus  Rider,"  as  he  quaindy 
puts  it,  Europe  was  evidently  in  a  state  of  unrest  and  discon- 
tent. The  "Merry  Monarch"  sat  on  the  throne  of  England, 
and  the  "  Grand  Monarch"  on  that  of  France.  Spain,  though 
still  powerful,  had  entered  upon  her  period  of  rapid  decline, 
and  the  magnificent  German  Empire  of  to-day  had  not  yet 
been  called  into  being;  the  "unspeakable  Turk  was  carry- 
ing the  green  standard  of  the  Prophet  into  Central  Europe, 
and  the  question  whether  the  Cross  or  the  Crescent  should 
dominate  the  fortunes  of  Eastern  Europe  for  generations  to 
7  97 


98  CEDAR   GROVE. 


come  was  yet  to  be  fought  out  under  the  walls  of  Vienna. 
Europe  was  no  place  for  a  bright,  enterprising  young  man 
twenty-three  years  of  age.  So  at  least  thought  Thomas 
Coates  of  Leicestershire,  who,  as  he  records  in  this  memo- 
randum-book, "went  from  home  the  17th  of  thee  12th  month" 
(1682),  stopping  at  London,  where,  on  the  22d  of  the  succeed- 
ing month,  he  purchased  from  Orsler  the  stationer  this  veri- 
table memorandum-book  which  lies  before  me  on  the  library- 
table  as  I  write.  In  the  almanac  under  September  he 
writes  "  Tho.  Coates  was  borne  the  26th  of  this  in  1659." 
His  parents  were  Henry  and  Elizabeth  Coates  of  the  Old 
Leicestershire  and  Derbyshire  family  of  that  name.  One 
family  tradition  recounts  how  the  family  had  been  ardent 
Royalists,  and  had  stood  by  the  falling  cause  of  Charles  I. 
to  the  end.  Like  many  others,  they  had  welcomed  the  res- 
toration of  the  monarchy,  but,  disgusted  at  length  with  the 
excesses  of  Charles  II. 's  voluptuous  court  and  the  Romanizing 
tendencies  of  the  Duke  of  York  (afterward  James  II.),  they 
had  listened  to  the  teachings  of  George  Eox  and  had  become 
Eriends.  Another  tradition,  however,  states  that  his  father 
was  not  a  convert  to  the  new  faith,  but  disinherited  his  son 
for  embracing  it.  r3e  that  as  it  may,  Thomas  Coates  was 
a  Friend,  and  as  such  determined  to  cast  in  his  fortunes 
with  his  brethren  in  the  colony  which  William  Penn  had 
founded  in  the  New  World,  and  where  his  brother-in-law, 
George  Palmer  of  Nonesuch,  Surrey,  had  in  168 1-2  patented 
"five  thousand  acres  of  land  to  be  laid  out  to  him  in  the 
Province  of  Pennsylvania"  (recorded  at  Harrisburg,  Pa.,  and 
recited  in  subsequent  deed).  Exactly  when  he  left  London 
or  when  he  arrived  in  this  country  is  uncertain  ;  it  was 
evidendy  early  in  the  year  1683.  His  brother-in-law,  George 
Palmer,  with  his  wife  Elizabeth,  sailed  for  America  later  on, 
in  the  good  ship  "  Isabell  Ann  Katherren,"  Thomas  Hutson, 


CEDAR  GROVE. 


99 


Master,  but  during  the  voyage  George  Palmer  died,  his  will 
being    dated    on    shipboard    Sept.    4,    1683;    "wherein    and 
whereby  he  did  give  and  bequeath   unto  his  wife  Elizabeth 
and  her  heirs  for  ever  the  amount  of  1000  acres  of  land,  part 
of  the  above-mentioned  5000  acres,"  and  appointed  her  exec- 
utrix.    The  original  will  has  been  lost  or  mislaid,  a  diligent 
search  in  the  office  of  the  Register  of  Wills  at  Philadelphia 
having  failed  to  reveal  it,  and  the  office  copy  made  in  1766  has 
been  carelessly  done.     Among  the  witnesses  is  the  name  of 
"Enoch   Coats,"  the  last  two  letters  being  so  badly  copied 
that  the  name  may  not  be  Coats.     The  probability  is  that  it 
is,  and  that  he  was  a  younger  brother  of  Thomas  Coates,  and 
came  with  his  sister  Elizabeth.      He  must  have  died  early,  as 
there  is  no  mention  of  him  in  any  of  the  family  records,  and 
his  brother's  affection   for  him  is  shown   by  the  fact  that  he 
named  his  second  son    Enoch  after  the    "loved    and    lost." 
George  Palmer's  death   upset  all   Thomas  Coates's   calcula- 
tions,  and  made   it  necessary  for    him  to  return   at  once  to 
England  in  order  to  setde  up  his  brother-in-law's  affairs  there. 
He  says  in  his  diary:  "I  left  Philadelphia  the  19th  day  of  the 
10  (Dec.)  '83  and  Darby  the  20  of  the  same  mon.     Choptanke 
the  3  day  of  the  1 1  month,  the  same  day  wee  got  on  board  the 
Lively  in  Herrin  Bay  and  on  the  9  day  of  the  1 1  month  (Jan.) 
wee  came  to  Purtuxon.     And  on  the  21  wee  came  to  James 
River  in  Virginia,  and  on  the  seventh  day  of  the  1 2  mo.  wee 
wayed  anchor  and  launched  forth  into  the  sea  for  Quid  Eng- 
land.    And  on  the  22  day  of  the  first  month  (March)  wee  see 
the  land  of  E^ngland,  and  on  ye  25  wee  came  ashore  at  Dover 
m  Kent. 

Elizabeth  Palmer  did  not  long  remain  a  widow,  for  early 
in  1684  she  was  married  to  Thomas  Pltzwater,  an  esteemed 
Minister  amonor  Friends,  whose  son  Georcfe  was  the  intimate 
friend  of  Thomas  Coates  and  a  Trustee  under  his  will.     At 


100  CEDAR   GROVE. 


the  time  of  their  passing  Meeting-  2d  mo.  i,  1684,  3-  com- 
mittee was  "appointed  to  see  to  the  securing,  ordering  and 
disposing  of  Ehzabeth  Palmer's  estate  so  far  as  relates  to  her 
children  by  her  former  husband." 

On  his  return  from  England  he  probably  went  to  live  at 
Darby,  for  in  the  list  of  settlers  in  the  Darby  township  book 
is  the  following:  "Thomas  Coates  from  Sprixton  in  the 
county  of  Leicester,  William  Gabitas  from  East  Markham 
in   the   county  of  Nottingham,  Joseph  Need  from  Arnold  in 

the  county  of  Nottingham  :  The  above  came  in  the  year 

1686."  We  also  find  by  the  Chester  court  records  that 
on  7th  mo.  7,  1686,  Thomas  Coates  purchased  of  Thomas 
Smith  fifty  acres  of  land  in  that  township,  then  in  Chester 
County,  but  now  belonging  to  Delaware  County.  The  records 
contain  few  references  to  the  young  Friend  ;  his  name  as  a 
juryman  "  at  a  Court  held  at  Chester  for  y*"  County  of  Chester 
y^  3rd  day  in  the  ist  weeke  of  the  7th  moneth  1687  "  ^^'^^  ^^  a 
witness  to  marriages  in  the  Darby  Monthly  Meeting  8  mo.  14, 
1690  and  3d  mo.  4,  1691,  being  almost  the  only  instances  we 
have  of  his  beingf  there. 

His  residence  in  Darby  was  broken  up  by  an  untoward 
event.  From  a  curious  record  on  the  Monthly  Meeting  books 
under  9  mo.  27,  1 691,  of  "George  Palmer's  letter  to  his  mother 
and  sister  from  Masqueness  (Turkey)  to  solicit  a  subscrip- 
tion for  the  redemption  of  himself  and  others  held  prisoners," 
it  is  evident  that  the  vessel  in  which  George  Palmer,  Jr., 
was  coming  to  America  had  been  captured  by  an  Algerine 
corsair  and  the  passengers  and  crew  held  in  slavery  in 
Mechinez,  the  capital  city  of  Morocco,  and  the  next  to  Fez 
in  population  and  importance.  To  such  an  appeal  there 
could  be  but  one  response  ;  and  accordingly  Thomas  Coates, 
as  soon  as  he  could  arrange  his  affairs  here,  started  for  Eng- 
land to  see  what  could  be  done  to  redeem  his  nephew  from 


CEDAR  GROVE.  lOi 


captivity.  It  speaks  well  for  his  popularity  with  his  neighbors 
that  this  memorandum-book  contains  no  fewer  than  thirty  com- 
missions of  various  kinds  which  the  good  people  of  Darby 
wished  him  to  execute  for  them  in  England.  He  must  have 
been  successful  in  his  mission,  for,  though  we  read  in  the 
Meeting  records  under  date  of  4,  25,  1697,  that  "a  letter 
from  Georofe  Palmer  was  read  wherein  he  desired  his  brother 
to  dispose  of  some  land  to  raise  ^16  or  £20  for  his  relief," 
we  know  that  George  Palmer,  Jr.,  died  at  Peckham  in  Sur- 
rey, in  Feb.,  1729,  leaving  a  good  estate.  Thomas  Coates 
tersely  records  his  return  voyage  thus:  "I  left  London  ye 
29th  of  ye  9th  month,  '94.  We  came  from  Plimouth  ye  27 
of  ye  loth  month  and  anchored  no  more  in  England,  and 
on  the   21    of  ye    12   month  wee  see  ye  land  of  Virginia." 

Upon  his  return  he  removed  from  Darby  to  Philadelphia, 
where  he  had  previously  purchased  property.  By  deed  of  "8th 
of  4th  month  (June)  fourth  year  of  the  Reign  of  William 
and  Mary  King  and  Queen  of  England  Anno  Domini 
1692,"  William  Markham  of  the  Town  and  County  of  Phil- 
adelphia, in  the  Province  of  Pennsylvania,  in  the  Parts  of 
America,  conveyed  to  "Thomas  Coates  of  the  County  of 
Chester  in  the  said  Province,"  "a  certain  Lot  of  Land 
in  Philadelphia  County,  in  breadth  fourtie  nine  foot,  and  in 
length  three  hundred  and  six  foot ;  bounded  Northwartl  with 
back  lots.  Eastward  the  back  of  William  Clarke's  Lot,  Law- 
rence Cook's  Lot,  and  the  Plimouth  Friends,  Southward  with 
the  High  Street,  and  to  the  Westward  with  P>ancis  Cook's 
Lott."  On  this  property  he  built  what  was  for  those  times 
a  eood  house.  Here  he  lived  until  his  death,  when  the 
property  was  willed  to  his  daughter  Mary. 

And  now,  having  settled  up  his  aftairs  at  Darby,  Thomas 
Coates  embarked  on  his  career  as  a  Philadelphia  merchant. 

But  the  young  merchant,  devoted  as  he  was  to  business, 


I02  CEDAR   GROVE. 


had  a  soul  above  the  sordid  pleasures  of  trade,  and  we  find 
in  the  records  of  the  Philadelphia  Monthly  Meeting  the  fol- 
lowing quaint  notice  of  Thomas  and  Beulah  Coates's  passing 
Meeting : 

"At  a  Monthly  Meeting  held  at  the  house  of  Robert 
Ewer  the  twenty-fifth  day  of  the  seventh  month,  1696,  "  Mary 
Sibthorpe  and  Joan  Forrest  presented  Thomas  Coate  and 
Beulah  Jacoes  a  second  time  to  this  Meeting,  and  after 
inquiry  made  concerning  his  clearness,  nothing  appeared  to 
obstruct  his  proceeding,  they  were  left  to  consummate  their 
marriage  in  the  fear  of  God."  Their  "first  intentions"  had 
been  made  the  previous  month. 

The  Jaques  family  were  descendants  of  French  Huguenots 
who  had  fled  to  Enorland  after  the  Massacre  of  St.  Barthol- 
omew.  They  had  been  living  in  the  City  of  Brotherly  Love 
for  several  years,  where  10  mo.  31,  1686,  Thomas  Jaques  was 
chairman  of  "a  committee  to  take  a  survey  of  the  carpenter 
work  on  the  Centre  Meeting  House  and  give  their  judgments 
of  the  value  thereof  to  the  next  Meeting."  The  family  were 
certainly  cosmopolitan,  as  far  as  religious  views  were  con- 
cerned, as  all  of  the  four  daughters  joined  different  religious 
denominations,  Martha,  who  afterward  married  John  Holme 
of  Holmesburg,  being  a  Baptist ;  Beulah,  a  Friend  ;  the  third 
sister,  a  Presbyterian  ;  and  the  fourth  became  a  follower  of 
Georore  Keith. 

Happy  in  his  domestic  relations  and  prosperous  in  busi- 
ness, Thomas  Coates  had  little  time  to  devote  to  public  affairs, 
and  we  find  that  on  "the  return  of  the  Grand  and  Petty  Jury 
of  Philadelphia  County,  2nd  September,  1701,  Tho.  Coates 
find  XX  s!'  for  non-attendance.  That  he  lived  in  comfort,  if 
not  luxury,  is  evidenced  from  the  mention  in  his  will  of  mahog- 
any furniture,  when  at  that  time  the  use  of  that  wood  was 
exceedingly    rare    both    in    England    and    America,    Lyon's 


CEDAR  GROVE.  103 


History  of  Colonial  Fiuniitiu^c  in  Nezv  England  only  mention- 
ing three  instances  of  its  use  in  the  Colonies  at  that  early 
period,  Thomas  Coates  being  named  as  one.  His  plate,  some 
of  which  is  still  in  the  possession  of  his  descendants,  is  fully 
up  to  the  standard  of  Quaker  luxury,  while  the  silver  but- 
tons mentioned  in  the  inventory  filed  with  his  will  show 
that  he  did  not  adhere  strictly  to  their  notions  of  "simplicity 
in  dress." 

Whether  from  a  chivalric  desire  to  defend  the  weak  and 
oppressed  or  from  mere  obstinacy,  or  perhaps  a  combination 
of  both,  the  family  from  the  days  when  their  ancestors,  like 

"  Kentish  Sir  Byng, 
Stood  for  the  King," 

down  to  the  sad  anti-slavery  days  before  the  war  have  gen- 
erally found  themselves  on  the  unpopular  side.  When  George 
Keith  arose  to  disturb  the  serenity  of  Ouakerdom,  and  became 
as  bitter  against  his  former  co-religionists  as  he  had  previously 
been  zealous  in  their  behalf,  his  defection  caused  great  excite- 
ment, and  some  of  the  Friends — notably  Governor  Lloyd — 
wished  to  suppress  the  new  heresy  by  the  extremest  measures 
of  which  their  peaceable  doctrines  would  permit.  Magistrate 
John  Holme,  whose  son  was  Thomas  Coates's  brother-in-law, 
refused  to  act  with  his  fellow-maoistrate,  alleofinof  that  "it  was 
a  religious  dispute,  and  therefore  not  fit  for  a  civil  court." 
For  several  years  polemical  discussions  raged  furiously  in  the 
"City  of  brotherly  love,"  and  Thomas  Coates  evidently  took 
up  the  cudgels  for  the  unpopular  side,  as  the  following 
minutes  from  the  records  of  the  Philadelphia  Monthly  Meet- 
ing indicate  : 

4  mo.  26,  1702.  "  It  being  laid  before  the  preparative  meet- 
ing that  Thomas  Coates  hath  been  abusive  to  friends  in  general 
and  hath  not  been   disowned,   therefore  John   Goodson   and 


104  CEDAR  GROVE. 


Philip  England  are  desired  to  deal  with  him  once  more,  and 
give  the  Meeting  an  account  how  they  find  him,  before  any 
further  proceedings  be  made  against  him," 

5  mo.  31,  1702.  "John  Goodson,  Philip  England,  and 
George  Gray  are  desired  to  endeavor  to  bring  Thomas  Coats 
to  a  sense  of  his  carriages,  and  Try  whether  he  will  give 
Friends  satisfaction,  otherwise  they  will  be  necessitated  to 
ofive  out  something  to  disown  him." 

6  mo.  28,  1702.  "John  Goodson,  George  Gray,  and  Philip 
Eno-land  are  desired  to  continue  their  care  in  the  business 
of  Thomas  Coates." 

7  mo.  5,  1702.  "The  Friends  appointed  to  visit  Thomas 
Coats  are  desired  to  go  to  him  once  more  and  acquaint  him 
that  if  he  will  not  give  Friends  satisfaction  for  his  evil  behaviour 
and  reproaching  of  them  and  the  Truth,  they  will  be  necessi- 
tated to  give  out  a  Testimony  against  him." 

As  his  wife  was  active  in  the  Meeting,  and  was  the  first 
treasurer  of  the  women's  Yearly  Meeting,  and  his  children 
retained  their  birthright  membership,  and  as  the  family  have 
continued  in  membership  until  the  present  time,  it  is  evident 
that  the  contention  was  more  personal  than  doctrinal,  and  that 
for  all  practical  purposes  Thomas  Coates  was  as  much  a  Friend 
as  ever. 

On  the  1 6th  August,  1705,  he  bought  of  Joseph  Taylor 
"  a  certain  lot  or  piece  of  land  situate  on  the  north-west 
corner  of  High  (now  Market)  Street  and  Second  Street,"  part 
of  which  has  never  passed  out  of  the  hands  of  the  Coates 
family.  Here  in  after  years  his  great-great-grandson  George 
Morrison  Coates  commenced  his  successful  career  as  a  mer- 
chant. In  the  early  days  of  Philadelphia  it  was  difficult  to 
obtain  good  water,  owing  to  the  absence  of  sufficient  capital 
to  dig  deep  wells,  and  having  plenty  of  capital  for  improve- 
ments,  he    sunk    a  deep  well    on  this   property,   charging  a 


CEDAR   GROVE.  105 


very  moderate  water-rent,  which  was  probably  only  enough 
to  keep  the  well  in  g-ood  repair.  His  account-book  shows 
some  items  in   reference  to  this : 

"Ye  24th  of  ye  5  mo.  1719  Joseph  Waite  began  to  fetch 
water  at  Thomas  Coates  well  in  ye  Second  Street,  a  6s.  per 
Yeare."  This  party  probably  made  a  well  for  himself,  for  we 
find  that  on  "ye  24th  of  ye  12  mo.  1 719  Joseph  Wait  left 
fetching  water." 

We  find  also  that,  in  1717,  John  Loch,  Joshua  Johnson, 
Francis  Knowles,  and  others  owed  for  "water-rent." 

And  now  occurred  the  first  break  in  this  happy  family.  On 
7mo.  19,  171 1,  his  eldest  son  Thomas,  a  promising  lad  of 
fourteen  years  of  age,  died,  and  although  the  stricken  parents 
subsequendy  named  two  other  children  after  their  first-born, 
they  both  died  in  infancy,  and  with  the  exception  of  a  grand- 
son's son  the  name  of  Thomas  Coates  never  after  occurs  as 
a  family  name. 

His  business  still  continuing  to  prosper,  he,  after  the  fash- 
ion of  the  successful  men  of  the  time,  wished  for  a  country- 
place  as  well,  and  we  accordingly  find  that  on  March  11,  1714, 
he  bought  of  John  Cook  and  Mary  his  wife  and  their  eldest  son 
and  heir-apparent  all  that  certain  tract  or  piece  of  land  near 
Frankford,  beino-  several  lots  in  all,  beine  altOQ-ether  2021/ 
acres,  including  52^  acres  of  Liberty  land."  Here  he 
established  a  plantation,  which  he  appears  to  have  kept  well 
stocked,  for  we  find  that  at  his  death  there  were  on  the  place 
four  horses  and  a  colt,  eight  cows,  a  bull  and  two  heifers,  two 
steers,  thirty-nine  sheep,  carts,  saddle,  and  a  large  number 
of  farming  implements. 

On  the  19th  of  November,  171  7,  Thomas  Coates  j)urchased 
from  Jane  Smith,  widow  of  George  Smith,  of  Burlington, 
"  two  separate  pieces  or  lots  of  land  fronting  (altogether)  upon 
High  Street,  north  side,  34  feet  8  inches,  and  extending  by 


io6 


CEDAR   GROVE. 


several   courses   to   the   back   lots."     This    property   is    now 
owned  in  the  Morris  branch  of  the  family. 

Thomas  Coates's  active  life  terminated  on  7  month  2 2d, 
I  7 19,  at  eleven  o'clock  at  night,  being  within  four  days  of  his 
sixtieth  birthday,  leaving  by  Beulah  his  wife,  who  survived 
him,  five  children — Enoch,  who  married  Rose  Tidmarsh,  from 
whose  family  Tidmarsh  Street  received  its  name  ;  Elizabeth, 


CEDAR    GROVE. 


married  Joseph  Paschall  ;  Sarah,  who  married  Benjamin  Shoe- 
maker ;  Mary,  who  married  first  Samuel  Nicholas,  and  sec- 
ondly John  Reynell ;  and  Samuel,  who  married  Mary  Langdale. 
Previous  to  his  death  Thomas  Coates  gave  to  each  of  his 
children  a  gold  coin  (Jacobus)  with  the  injunction  that  they 
should  never  part  with  it  unless  they  actually  wanted  bread. 


CEDAR  GROVE. 


109 


One  of  these  pieces,  given  to  his  daughter  Elizabeth,  who  mar- 
ried Joseph  Paschall,  is  now  in  the  possession  of  his  o-reat- 
grandson  John  T.  Morris,  the  owner  of  Cedar  Grove,  who 
had  it  mounted,   as  a  valued  heirloom. 

His  widow  outlived  him  nearly  twenty-one  years,  dyino- 
June  29,  1 741.  Like  her  contemporary,  Hannah  Callowhill, 
the  wife  of  William  Penn,  she  was  a  woman  of  considerable 
business  ability,  and  her  advice  had  frequently  guided  her 
husband  in  the  various  business  operations  in  which  he  en- 
gaged. The  following  notices  regarding  her  appeared  in  the 
PJiiladclpJiia  Friend  : 

"  She  was  one  of  the  willing-hearted  laborers  in  the  Lord's 
cause,  and  was  much  employed  in  the  discipline.  Soon  after 
it  was  concluded  to  set  apart  a  few  Friends  in  the  different 
Meetings  as  elders  to  sit  with  the  ministers,  Beulah  Coates 
was  appointed  to  that  station.  Her  friends  say  she  '  was 
careful  to  evidence  by  an  upright  life  and  conversation  her 
regard  for  the  promotion  of  the  cause  of  Truth,  being  a  dili- 
gent attender  of  our  religious  meetings  both  for  worship  and 
discipline,  and  was  well  beloved  and  esteemed.  Departed 
this  life  the  29th  of  the  fourth  month,  1741,  in  good  unity 
with  Friends.'  " 

It  is  a  striking  testimony  to  the  memory  of  this  estimable 
woman  that  there  has  always  been  a  Beulah  Coates  in  the 
family,  even  down  to  the  present  day. 

Elizabeth  Coates,  the  eldest  daughter,  must  have  been  a 
woman  of  great  executive  ability,  for  she  was  but  a  little  over 
seventeen  years  old  when  her  father  named  her  as  one  of  the 
executors  of  his  will,  her  mother  and  elder  brother  Enoch 
being  the  others — a  compliment  which  her  mother  also  paid 
her  when,  twenty  years  later,  she  made  her  will.  From  the 
handwriting  and  the  fact  that  a  charge  is  made  in  Thomas 
Coates's  ledger  to  "  Cousen  Elizabeth  Palmer,"  it  is  probable 


no  CEDAR   GROVE. 


that  the  later  entries  were  made  by  her,  and  that  she  kept  her 
father's  books  during  the  last  months  of  his  life.  Her  father 
left  her  a  valuable  property  on  High  (now  Market)  Street,  then 
the  fashionable  part  of  the  city,  and  we  may  presume  from  the 
circumstances  of  her  courtship  that  she  was  as  blessed  in  her 
outward  appearance  as  in  her  mind  and  worldly  fortune.  As 
the  family  were  Friends  and  held  to  the  Friendly  belief  that  the 
painter's  art  was  a  useless  if  not  a  sinful  one,  and  tended  to 
inculcate  vanity  and  a  love  for  the  sinful  vanities  of  the  world, 
there  is  no  portrait  extant  of  the  young  Quaker  belle,  and  much 
may  be  left  to  the  imagination.  That  she  made  a  pretty  picture 
as  she  rode  her  sleek  nag  to  the  old  Quaker  Meeting  at  Darby, 
with  which  her  father  had  been  connected  when  he  first  came 
to  the  New  World,  cannot  be  doubted,  for  Joseph  Paschall, 
who  saw  her  pass  his  house,  was  so  fascinated  with  the  vision 
of  Quaker  loveliness  that  he  stared  at  her  until  the  fair  maiden 
was  startled  at  his  earnestness.  Again,  on  her  return  from 
Meeting,  the  same  eager  eyes  were  awaiting  her  coming, 
and  it  was  clearly  a  case  of  love  at  first  sight  on  the  part 
of  her  unknown  admirer.  She  soon  learned  that  he  was 
Joseph  Paschall,  the  son  of  Thomas  Paschall  and  Margaret 
Jenkins  Paschall,  prominent  in  Friendly  circles,  and  in  every 
way  worthy  of  her,  and  so  ardent  was  the  wooing  that  on 
Feb.  28,  1 72 1,  when  she  was  but  nineteen  years  of  age,  she 
sat  by  his  side  on  the  bench  just  below  that  occupied  by  the 
elders  of  the  Meeting,  and  "in  the  presence  of  the  Lord  and 
these  our  friends"  she  promised  "with  the  Lord's  assistance 
to  be  unto  him  a  loving  and  faithful  wife  until  death  should 
separate  them."  If  the  axiom  "  Happy  is  the  nation  that 
has  no  history"  is  applicable  to  individuals,  then  the  domestic 
life  of  the  Paschalls  must  have  been  a  happy  one,  for  at  this 
distance  of  time  the  family  historian  can  find  nothing  to  record 
beyond  the  fact  that  they  lived  in  the  house  in   High  Street 


CEDAR   GROVE. 


Ill 


which  EHzabeth's  father  had  left  her,  and  that  here  three 
children  were  born — viz.  Isaac  (b.  7  mo.  8,  1728),  who  mar- 
ried Patience  Mifflin;  and  Beulah  (b.  7  mo.  22,  1732)  and 
Joseph  (b.  4  mo.  1740),  who  died  unmarried.  Joseph  Paschall 
was  a  public-spirited  citizen,  and  took  a  prominent  part  in  the 


GARDEN,  CEDAR    CROVE. 


affairs  of  the  infant  city.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Common 
Council  in  1732,  and  Justice  of  the  Peace,  then  an  office  of 
dignity  and  importance  like  the  old  Enorlish  Squire  so  lovingly 
described  in  Irving,  in  1741,  and  to  him  niay  be  given  the 
honor  of  originating  the  Volunteer  Fire  Department  of  Phila- 


112  CEDAR  GROVE. 


delphia,  despite  the  claims  that  have  been  put  forward  in 
behalf  of  Benjamin  Franklin. 

On  the  15th  of  December,  1853,  at  the  fiftieth  anniversary 
of  the  formation  of  the  Philadelphia  Hose  company,  James  P. 
Parke,  the  oldest  member  present — whose  name  stands  four- 
teenth on  the  roll,  and  who  was  elected  seven  days  after  the 
institution  of  the  company — read  the  following  historical  paper  : 

"  At  this  season,  when  we  are  assembled  at  the  festivities 
of  the  fiftieth  anniversary  of  the  formation  of  this  institution, 
I  am  desirous  of  commemorating  the  names  of  the  two  orig- 
inal leaders  in  the  respective  departments  of  our  voluntary 
fire  associations — the  engine  and  hose  companies. 

"On  December  7,  1736,  the  first  engine  company  was 
established  in  this  city.  It  was  organized  by  twenty  indi- 
viduals, among  whom  was  the  celebrated  Dr.  Franklin,  and  an 
impression  has  gone  abroad  that  to  him  we  are  mainly  in- 
debted for  its  formation.  But  this  is  by  no  means  the  case, 
for  his  name  is  found  seventh  on  the  list.  At  the  head  of  that 
list — an  illustrious  list,  gentlemen,  as  the  commencement  of 
that  long  series  of  patriotic  men  who  have  for  a  hundred  and 
seventeen  years  so  nobly  devoted  themselves  to  this  laudable 
purpose — stands  the  name  of  Joseph  Paschall,  and,  let  it  ever 
be  remembered,  through  many  successive  generations,  as  the 
name  of  the  first  volunteer  fireman  of  the  city  of  Philadelphia. 
Think  you  that  if  Dr.  Franklin  had  been  the  founder  of  the 
Union  Fire  Company  his  colleagues  would  not  have  paid  him 
the  compliment  of  the  first  signature  ?  Certainly  !  But  he  was 
not  the  man.  It  was  to  the  exertions  of  Joseph  Paschall,  '  as 
the  most  energetic  and  worthy  toward  the  establishment  of 
the  company,'  that  this  compliment  was  paid,  and  while  the 
records  of  that  company  remain  there  will  continue  that 
decisive    testimony. 

"  Human  nature  is  the  same  in  all  ag-es,  and  we  should 


■^ 

V 


CEDAR   GROVE.  115 


render  the  same  homage  now  to  the  founder  of  any  institu- 
tion. '  There  is  not  the  slightest  evidence  given,  in  a  careful 
revision  of  all  the  proceedings  of  the  Union,  that  Dr.  Franklin 
did  more  than  any  other  member  either  toward  its  original 
formation  or  subsequent  management.  Indeed,  his  political 
character  called  him  more  away  from  the  meetings  of  the 
company  than  the  other  members.' 

"I  need  not  dwell,  o-entlemen,  on  the  name  of  the  ereat 
leader  in  the  other  department  of  our  voluntary  fire  associa- 
tions— the  founder  of  this  company.  His  name  is  at  the  head 
of  your  list  and  familiar  to  you  all. 

"And  some  of  us  who  are  now  present  can  cast  our  view 
back  in  the  vista  of  the  last  fifty  years,  and  bring  to  our  re- 
membrance all  the  events  of  the  dawn  of  this  company,  so 
interesting  to  our  youthful  feelings. 

"  I  therefore  beg  leave  to  propose  the  following  sentiment : 

"  '  The  memory  of  Joseph  Paschall  and  Reuben  Haines, 
the  great  names  which  stand  as  leaders  of  the  two  respective 
branches  of  our  voluntary  fire  department — the  first  fireman 
and  the  first  hoseman  of  this  city  ;  and  while  PhiladelpJiia 
shall  stand  may  the  Union  be  preserved  in  righteousness  and 
justice.'  " 

In  1741,  Beulah  Coates  passed  away,  having  survived  her 
husband  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century,  leaving  to  her  son 
Samuel  and  his  two  sisters  nearly  all  her  estate,  her  eldest 
son  Enoch  having  unfortunately  lost  his  share  of  the  fine 
Frankford  property  which  his  father  had  left  him.  Her  will, 
dated  Sept.  12,  1739,  appoints  her  son-in-law,  Joseph  Paschall, 
and  Elizabeth  his  wife,  John  Reynell  and  Mary  his  wife,  ex- 
ecutors. 

Joseph  Paschall  died  12  mo.  26,  1742,  and  his  widow,  who 
had  only  her  children  now  to  live  for,  determined  to  purchase 
a  home  in  the  country,  where  they  could  spend  their  summers 


ii6 


CEDAR   GROVE. 


free  from  the  heat  and  discomfort  of  the  rapidly  growing  city. 
Her  thoughts  naturally  went  back  to  the  happy  days  spent 
at  her  father's  place  at  Frankford,  and,  the  opportunity  occur- 
ring of  securing  a  portion  of  the  old  estate,  she  purchased  in 
1746  from  George  Habell,  who  had  bought  it  from  the  heirs 


KITCHEN,  CEDAR    GROVE. 

of  her  brother  Samuel  Coates,  fifteen  acres,  the  nucleus  of 
the  present  Cedar  Grove.  The  old  house  was  too  small  for 
her  purposes  ;  she  took  it  down  and  in  the  fall  of  1748  built  in 
its  stead  the  older  portions  of  the  present  fine  old  Colonial 
structure.      Her  receipt-book  for  the  expenditure  upon    this 


CEDAR   GROVE.  117 


house  is  now  in  the  possession  of  her  descendant  Mr.  John 
T.  Morris,  the  present  owner. 

It  compares  favorably  with  the  existing  mansions  of  that 
day,  and  the  great  kitchen,  with  its  fireplace  huge  enough  to 
roast  the  traditional  ox,  hints  of  many  a  great  Christmas 
dinner  in  those  pleasant  days  of  yore. 

The  high  old-fashioned  mantels  with  their  rich  yet  simple 
designs  are  in  keeping  with  the  place,  whilst  the  pieces  of 
mahogany  furniture,  dearly  treasured  heirlooms,  which  abound 
in  every  room,  harmonize  well  with  the  antique  tall  eight-day 
"grandfather's  clock"  which  has  measured  off  the  lives  of 
many  generations. 

To  the  side  and  rear  of  Cedar  Grove  is  the  garden,  rich  in 
rare  plants  and  fiowers. 

In  Elizabeth  Paschall's  days  the  lawn  must  have  been  her 
delight  with  its  rare  old  trees  and  masses  of  shrubbery,  and  even 
now,  when  the  railroad  to  New  York  has  cut  off  a  large  portion 
and  injured  the  symmetry  of  the  plan,  and  the  smoke  and  gas 
from  the  passing  engines  cripple  the  energies  of  the  budding 
vegetation,  it  is  extremely  beautiful.  There  are  some  fine  old 
blush-rose  bushes  which  are  believed  to  date  back  to  her  day 
— in  short,  whether  in-doors  or  out,  the  spirit  of  Elizabeth 
Coates  Paschall  seems  to  pervade  the  atmosphere  of  the 
place.  Good  men  and  women  have  come  and  gone — have 
walked  and  talked  under  these  old  trees  and  in  these  quaint 
old  rooms,  but  her  individuality  is  inseparably  connected  with 
the  place.  It  may,  indeed,  have  been  this  subtle  influence 
which  led  to  the  oft-told  story  of  her  spiritual  presence  seen  at 
the  attic  window  gazing  down  on  the  children  playing  on  the 
lawn  below,  just  as  her  children  did  in  years  long  gone  by,  or 
of  the  old-time  apparition  which  came  on  the  stairs  leading  to 
the  dining-room,  where  she  loved  to  preside  at  the  old-time  sup- 
per-table with  only  her  children  around  her.    Elizabeth  Paschall 


Ii8  CEDAR   GROVE. 


died  about  the  loth  month,  1753,  and  Cedar  Grove  went  to 
her  daughter  Beulah,  and  at  her  death  in  1793  it  passed 
to  her  brother  Joseph.  When  the  terrible  scourge  of 
yellow  fever  visited  the  Quaker  City  and  made  the  year 
1793  memorable  in  her  annals,  Samuel  Coates,  who  with 
Stephen  Girard  had  devoted  his  days  to  the  care  of  the  sick 
and  dying,  went  each  evening  to  a  house  on  his  cousin's 
property,  where  in  the  salubrious  air  of  Cedar  Grove  he 
received  strength  and  vigor  for  the  trying  work  before  him. 
There  is  a  letter  from  him  dated  "  Paschall  Cabbin,  9.  Oct. 
1793,"  in  which  he  graphically  describes  the  terrors  of  that 
awful  time.  Joseph  Paschall,  like  his  aunt,  spent  his  summers 
at  Cedar  Grove,  and  lived  in  the  city,  for  we  read  in  Elizabeth 
Drinker's  diary,  under  date  of  Feb.  24,  1795:  "We  were 
invited  to  the  burial  of  Joseph  Paschal  on  Market  Street  to- 
morrow afternoon."  He  left  the  property  by  will  to  his 
nieces,  Sarah  and  Elizabeth  Coates  Paschall,  the  only  children 
of  his  brother  Isaac.  Elizabeth  Coates  Paschall  married 
Thomas  Greaves,  but,  as  they  had  no  children,  on  her  death 
the  property  passed  to  her  sister  Sarah,  the  wife  of  Isaac 
Wister  Morris,  a  descendant  of  Anthony  Morris,  the  old 
mayor  of  Philadelphia.  They  built  the  new  addition  to  the 
old  house,  and  added  considerably  to  the  acreage  of  the  place, 
until  Cedar  Grove  became  one  of  the  prettiest  Colonial 
estates  in  that  part  of  the  country,  and,  though  the  receding 
ebb  of  the  tide  of  fashion  has  long  since  left  it  stranded  on 
the  shores  of  approaching  city  life,  let  us  hope  that  the  old 
house  and  its  beautiful  grounds  may  be  preserved  as  a  public 
park  for  the  benefit  of  the  rapidly  increasing  population 
around  it. 

HENRY  T.  COATES. 


COA  TES~PASCHALL-MORRIS. 


119 


C/5 

P^ 

o 


< 

0 

CO 

< 

Ah 

I 

CO 

W 
H 
< 
O 
U 


,0  0  t^ 

?='^ 

..    t^       . 

P-i    3  r^ 

hJ  "1  0 

W-"- 

_W  "^  S 

'^■^  ^ 

D  " 

0 

»e  d  ^  0 

vd"  i^  ^  C  tJ  ^" 

c  c  "-    -  «3      1:3 

< 

^   w   «    B    3    N  1— > 

d  d 

E  E 

—  P3  <N    _  «r- 

«  "* 

N  c        fo 

h- (    rt    "  t-» 

.d-u 

J    1— >U-1N« 

'^oo"  d  .2 

W 

W 

-.  .  s  s 

QJ  ON      . 

<!  ^  ^ 

en 

pa 

W 

PLi 

< 

•"^    t^  t^  On-C 
<    M   w    C^  C/3 

d  ch 
E  - 

ffi 

c/f  a;-d  '-'' 

0) 

— c/f^' 

0. 

w 

.     a; 

<     0 
1— > 

<  >•       ^ 

s  1 ::  •  -• 

It 

— oi  2  ro  = 

XI    C   (^    rt  ,— , 

W      II  — 

0 
U 

MARY,  b.     T 
Sept.   5, 
1727  ;d. 
Dec.  17, 
1728. 

S  COATES,  = 
26,  1659;  d. 
1719. 

■<    .J    N 

E  n  «  y  < 

MM'-' 
5r 

H 

_S  &^-s  i 

^£E^ 
00 

0  ^>' 

pa 

0  -      S  w 

5    <N       .  JI^I-l 

a  d  s  S^  5^ 

< 

N 

■^  "      Pi 

hJ 

-^2    •'    ^  <u   Z. 

HSn^.'^, 

u 

h.     ISAAC, 
3,        8,  172S 
d.         mo.      7 
5,         Patienc 
(See  Li 

w 

d  ^  ro.r5        d  :i 
a    r  Ji  2      s  ^ 
«^  E  «  2                . 

<I^     w     «     «    |_) 

172 

E  0  <^ ^    <:^u 

SARAH, 
June    I 
1726; 
June     I 
1726. 

w               eq 

0^     M 

c/;  -^'  ^,  "^ 

c^vg^d; 

1    -"^ 

2  0  a 

K  E^ 

OU  <T3 

H 

•— > 

I20 


CO  A  TES—PASCHALL— MORRIS. 


.8 

8 

e 


M 

o 


►4 

< 
K 

o 

w 

< 

I 

to 

w 

<: 
o 
u 


;2; 


J 
pi^ 
fe 


w 


<  00 

m 

< 

(1h 


00 


5  d       o 
cc  f^  O  --: 

00  ,"? 


?£      .  00    ra    § 


C    1) 


H<  5 

<      -c 

^  a:  .S" « 

-  ■  1) 


^< 


-2  TD 


Uoo  oo   rt 
<  "  "   8 

-JO  -^  --^ 


_   o 

CI — -       s 


c  £  a 
E  S 
-  •'  2 

-r-  CO  •— > 


o    -  d 

,0    M    11  ^ 


"  ^  00  "2 


o  c 


C    C 
rt 


o  >  t^ 


\0 


Ph-S    n-T 


< 


o      vo 

oo  Hi; 


s  T3  £  "^ 


^  5  S^'."S  g  £: 


tn 


C) 


O    c3 


<  % 

c 


fciD 


£  ►- 
■—        1-1   bJJ 


Pi 
<• 


c 
IN  ;i3 


d-  S 


^00  ^  _ 

••    1-c  Tf  C  E    != 

d   f)  ,  ;  CO  S  hH  ^    O 

^  1-1  U  1-1  G  i-H  <;  I— > 


=  ■£-«■  II 
•^'  '^^  '2  "i  -B 

HH  00     •-    1^     O       »    O 

j^  -  "■>  5  r  —  c 

U      ,  I^  C    o    rt    d 

^      W      IH    P^    <^       O    [i| 

p. 


1S^5 


►1    C  .i  ' 

M    !Ll    !- 


5  ^ 


.2  ss 


D 
W 
p; 


S  5  o  "' 

£  "f^-i 

••■  rt    OJ    c 
2   ««   aj   5 


5    ^-^ 

t«     "     5     M 

„rt  (J  43^ 

;-P3 


v 


O  Pi 


W  O!  Q  s 


00  t^  fe  -o  S 
d  Si  S 
£  d      -^ 


■u  ^-  ^ 


J  -  ^N 

hJ     .  _^oo 

<  2      - 

_a  "^^  --oo" 
IT.     g;  o 

<I  JO  «  E 


,7;  00  00  .w  ,^  ,g 

^  "  «  C  U  c/3 


BOHEMIA  MANOR  AND  THE  HERRMANS. 


Augustine  Herrman  and  His  Horse. 

From  Portrait  hi  possession  of  Mrs.  Massey. 


BOHEMIA  MANOR  AND  THE 
HERRMANS. 


On  the  second  day  of  October,  in  the  year  1659,  a  small 
canoe,  containing  two  white  men  and  an  Indian  guide,  glided 
swiftly  and  noiselessly  over  the  waters 
of  Chesapeake  Bay  in  the  direction  of 
Kent  Island. 

Both  men  were  of  stately  bearing 
and  grave  countenance,  bespeaking 
the  business  of  weighty  import  upon 
which  they  travelled.  They  were 
Rosevelt  Waldron  and  Augustine 
Herrman,  who  had  come  from  Man- 
hattan by  way  of  New  Amstel  (New 
Castle),  a  long  and  tedious  journey 
at  that  time,  bearing  despatches  from 
Governor  Stuyvesant  to  the  governor  of  Maryland  upon  the 
iTiomentous  question  of  the  rights  and  privileges  of  the  Dutch, 
which  was  causing  no  small  alarm  amongst  the  early  settlers. 

Some  six  months  previous  to  this,  a  number  of  soldiers  in 
the  Dutch  service  for  some  unknown  reason  deserted  from 
their  settlement  on  the  banks  of  the  Delaware  River,  and 
sought  refuge  amongst  the  English  in  Maryland.  The  coun- 
cil of  New  Amstel  demanded  a  return  of  the  deserters.  This 
demand  was  met  by  Governor  Fendell  of  Maryland  by  a 
retort  well  calculated  to  alarm — namely,  that  the  colonies 
located  south  of  the  fortieth  degree  north  latitude  were  within 

123 


THOMPSON    ARMSf 


126 


BOHEMIA   MANOR  AND    THE  HERRMANS. 


tract  of  land  called  Bohemia  Manor,  lying  on  the  east  side 
of  Chesapeake  Bay,  and  on  the  west  side-  of  a  river  in  the 
said  bay  called  Elk  River,  on  the  north-west  side  of  a  creek 
in  the  said  river  called  Herrman's  Creek  ;  beginning  at  the 
easternmost  bound-tree  of  the  land  of  Philip  Calvert,  Esq., 
and  running  south  by  east  up  the  said  creek  of  the  length  of 
two  thousand  perches  to  a  marked  oak  standing  by  a  cove 
called  Herrman's  Cove,  and  from  the  said  oak  running  north- 


AUGUSTINE   HERRMAN,   FROM   MEDALLION   PORTRAIT   ON   MAP. 


west  for  the  length  of  three  hundred  and  twenty  perches, 
until  it  intersects  a  parallel  line  running  west  for  the  length 
of  two  thousand  perches  to  the  said  land  of  Philip  Calvert, 
Esq.  ;  on  the  west  with  the  said  land,  on  the  south  with  the 
said  creek,  on  the  east  with  the  said  line,  and  on  the  north 
with  the  said  parallel,  containing,  and  now  laid  out,  about 
four  thousand  acres,  more  or  less,  together  with  all  privileges 
thereunto  belonging  (royal  mines  excepted)."     And  this  land 


BOHEMIA   MANOR  AND    THE  HERRMANS, 


127 


was  to  be  holden  of  "  Cecilius,  Lord  Baron  Baltimore,  and  of 
his  heirs,  as  of  his  manor  of  St.  Marie's,  in  free  and  common 
socage,  by  fealty  only  for  all  manner  of  service,  yielding  and 
paying  therefor,  yearly  unto  us  and  our  heirs,  at  our  receipt 
of  St.  Marie's,  at  the  two  most  usual  feasts  in  the  year — viz. 
at  the  feast  of  the  Annunciation  of  the  Blessed  V'irgin  Mary, 
and  at  the  feast  of  St,  Michael  the  Archangel — by  even  and 
equal  portions,  the  rent  of  four  pounds  sterling,  in  silver  or 


HOHKMIA    LANDINC. 


Sio\d,  or  the  full  value  thereof  in  such  commodities  as  we  or 
our  heirs  shall  accept  in  discharge  thereof."  This  estate  was 
considerably  increased  during  the  lifetime  of  Augustine  Herr- 
man  by  the  addition  of  a  strip  of  land,  afterward  called  Little 
Bohemia  or  Bohemia  Middle  Neck,  and  also  during  the  lives  of 
his  descendants,  his  grandson,  Lphraim  Augusdne  Herrman, 


128  BOHEMIA   MANOR  AND    THE  HERRMANS. 

adding  about  a  thousand  acres  by  the  purchase  of  a  part  of  St. 
John's  Manor  on  Elk  Neck.  In  1780  the  estate  was  accurately 
surveyed  and  found  to  contain  about  twenty  thousand  acres. 

On  the  bank  of  one  of  the  many  streams  flowing  into 
the  Chesapeake,  and  commanding  a  fine  view  of  the  bay, 
Augustine  Herrman  built  his  house — the  home  which  he  des- 
tined as  the  inheritance  of  his  male  descendants,  and  which, 
in  fond  remembrance  of  his  native  land,  he  called  Bohemia. 
That  he  might  perpetuate  his  name  was  ever  his  cherished 
desire,  and  so  he  tilled  the  soil  and  planted  the  old  orchard 
of  some  five  hundred  apple  trees,  whose  gnarled  and  twisted 
boughs  still  bear  evidence  of  many  a  basket  of  luscious  fruit 
gathered  in  when  old  Mother  Nature  donned  her  russet 
gown.  The  land  flourished  under  cultivation  ;  vast  quantities 
of  tobacco  were  shipped  to  foreign  parts,  and  an  abundance 
of  table  delicacies  were  ever  at  hand  in  the  products  of  the 
garden,  besides  game  and  poultry  ;  and  an  epicure  might  find 
his  heart's  desire  in  the  fine  perch,  fresh  from  the  river. 
Many  a  story  was  current  amongst  the  negroes  of  the  great 
catches  ofl^  Bohemia  Landino-. 

Herrman  was  one  of  the  earliest  settlers  in  Cecil  County, 
although  many  families  had  settled  in  the  northern  and  west- 
ern parts  of  Maryland.  He  married,  in  1652,  Jane  V^arlett, 
a  native  of  Utrecht  in  New  Amsterdam.  They  had  five 
children :  Ephraim  George,  Casperus,  Anne  Margaretta, 
Judith,  and  Francisca  ;  all  of  whom  were  baptized  in  the 
Dutch  Reformed  Church. 

After  Herrman  with  his  family  took  up  his  abode  at 
Bohemia  Manor,  the  ensuing  year  was  spent  by  him  in  com- 
pleting the  map  of  Maryland,  which  is  known  as  "  Herrman's 
Map,"  and  is  said  to  be  very  accurate.  It  was  published  in 
London,  and  bore  a  medallion  portrait  of  the  author.  He 
also  spent  much  of  his  time  following  his  profession  as  sur- 


BOHEMIA   MANOR  AND    THE  HERRMANS.  1 29 


veyor.  And  when  in  1684  he  felt  the  weight  of  years  upon 
his  shoulders,  he  invested  his  eldest  son,  Ephraim  George, 
with  the  title  of  lord  of  the  manor,  and  made  his  will,  from 
which  we  quote  the  following  regarding  his  burial:  "That 
my  Monument  Stone,  with  jngraphen  Letters  of  mee  the 
first  author  of  Bohemia  Manour,  shall  be  erected  over  my 
Sepulcher,  which  is  to  bee  in  my  Vinyard  uppon  the  Manour 
Plantation  in  Maryland."  And  again  an  interesting  para- 
graph in  which  he  refers  to  the  entail  of  the  estate:  "With 
charge  to  all  &  every  Inharitor  and  possessours  of  Bohemia 
Manour  as  abovesaid,  that  by  their  Entrie,  they  shall  add  to 
their  Christian  name,  and  Subscribe  themselves,  by  their  An- 
cestor's Name  AUGUSTINE,  or  forfite  their  jnheritance  to 
the  next  heir  in  Taile."  He  bequeathed  to  his  younger  son, 
Casperus,  the  strip  of  land  called  Bohemia  Middle  Neck, 
and  to  his  three  daughters  a  tract  known  as  the  "Three 
Bohemia  Sisters." 

Herrman  died  shortly  after,  and  was  buried  according  to 
his  desire  ;  and  the  slab  of  oolite  stone  over  his  grave  bore 
the  following  inscription  : 

AVGVSTINE   HERMEN 

BOHEMIAN 

THE  FIRST   FOVNDER 

SEATER   OF   BOHEMIA   MANOR 

Anno  1660 

This  slab  was  afterward  used  as  the  door  of  a  tomb  which 
was  erected  by  Richard  Basset,  a  relative  of  the  Herrmans, 
as  a  more  fitting  sepulchre  for  the  bones  of  this  remarkable 
man  and  his  descendants  ;  but  a  few  years  since  Richard  Bay- 
ard had  them  removed  to  a  cemetery  on  the  banks  of  the  Bran- 
dywine.  The  stone,  thrown  aside,  became  broken  in  several 
pieces,  and  now,  crumbled  by  wind  and  weather  and  covered 
with  moss,  still  lies  near  the  site  of  the  original  burial-place. 


I30  BOHEMIA   MANOR  AND    THE  HERRMANS. 

It  is  interesting:  to  note  that  durinor  the  Hfetime  of  the 
founder  a  portion  of  the  manor  was  purchased  for  the 
purpose  of  founding  a  colony  of  LabacHsts,  the  only  com- 
munity of  that  sect  in  America.  They  were  a  religious  body 
of  dissenters,  living  after  a  peculiar  doctrine  of  their  own, 
and  bearing  the  name  of  their  founder,  John  Labadie,  a  native 
of  Wiewert  in  Denmark.  Two  of  their  number  came  to 
America  in  1679  i"  search  of  a  suitable  spot  upon  which 
to  build  a  colony.  They  travelled  south  in  the  company  of 
Ephraim  Herrman,  whom  the\-  had  met  in  New  York,  and 
whom  they  converted  to  their  creed. 

These  men,  by  name  Peter  Sluyter  and  Jasper  Danckers, 
kept  a  journal,  which  was  brought  to  light  not  many  years 
ago,  and  in  which  they  recorded  an  unvarnished  and  decidedly 
pessimistic  account  of  their  journey  and  of  the  people  they 
met.  They  expressed  their  surprise  at  many  of  the  ways 
and  customs  of  the  settlers,  and  especially  at  the  Quakers, 
a  number  of  whom  had  made  their  abode  along  the  Sassafras 
River.  One  entry  states  that  they  met  several  women  travel- 
lino-  together  who  had  "forsaken  husband,  children,  planta- 
tion,  and  all,  and  were  going  through  the  country  in  order  to 
quake!'  Sluyter  and  Danckers  passed  the  night  at  Bohemia 
Manor,  although  they  complained  that  "the  skreeching  of  the 
wild  geese  and  other  wild  fowl  in  the  creek  before  the  door 
prevented  them  from  having  a  good  sleep,"  and  on  their 
return  from  the  South  induced  Augusdne  Herrman  (much 
against  his  will)  to  sell  them  the  goodly  strip  of  land  whereon 
they  afterward  colonized.  This  tract  was  some  years  later 
settled  by  the  Van  Bibbers,  who  also  purchased  Augusdne 
Manor,  east  of  Bohemia  and  separated  by  what  is  known  as 
the  Old  Choptank  road,  constructed  by  Casperus  Herrman, 
and  which  was  originally  an  Indian  trail  running  from  the 
Choptank  River  far  into  Pennsylvania. 


BOHEMIA   MANOR  AND    THE  HERRMANS.  13 1 

Augustine  Herrman  was  exceeding  wroth  with  his  son  for 
joining  the  Labadists,  and  is  said  to  have  cursed  him  for  his 
folly.  Who  can  tell  whether  the  curse  of  the  old  man  rested 
upon  the  head  of  his  son  ?  Certain  it  is  that  Ephraim  George 
died  a  maniac  shortly  after  his  father's  death. 

Both  sons  had  settled  on  the  Delaware  some  years  previ- 
ously, and  the  first  road  constructed  in  that  part  of  the 
country  was  from  Bohemia  Bridge  to  their  residence,  a  dis- 
tance of  twenty-two  miles,  and  called  for  many  years  the 
"Old  Man's  Path." 

Ephraim  held  the  office  of  clerk  of  the  court  of  both 
Upland  (which  is  now  Chester)  and  New  Castle.  Upon 
being  seized  with  the  dreadful  malady  which  resulted  in  his 
death,  the  great  estate  passed  to  the  second  son,  Casperus, 
who  was  also  invested  with  the  title  to  Little  Bohemia,  but 
who  did  not  live  long  to  enjoy  the  distinction  of  "lord  of  the 
manor."  He  was  succeeded  in  turn  by  his  son,  Ephraim 
Augustine,  who  contributed  much  toward  the  amelioration 
of  the  land.  He  was  a  man  of  business,  and  for  many 
years  represented  Cecil  County  in  the  Legislature.  It  was 
he  who  obtained  the  contract  for  building  the  second  brick 
court-house  (the  first  having  been  built  by  his  father,  Cas- 
perus Herrman,  in  1692),  and  for  which  he  obtained  thirty- 
five  thousand  pounds  of  tobacco,  and  also  three  thousand 
pounds  for  two  acres  of  ground  upon  the  manor  for  "y^  build- 
ing of  a  court-house  in  said  county." 

Upon  the  death  of  Ephraim  Augustine  Herrman  the  estate 
became  involved  in  dispute  amongst  the  various  heirs,  the 
great-grandchildren  of  the  founder.  Ephraim  Augustine's 
only  son  had  died  in  infancy,  and  of  his  two  daughters,  the 
eldest,  Mary  (of  unsound  mind),  married  a  designing  lawyer, 
one  John  Lawson,  who  fell  in  love  with  her  fortune,  and  who 
finally  succeeded  in  inducing  her  to  lease  a  large  part  of  her 


132 


BOHEMIA   MANOR  AND    THE  HERRMANS. 


portion  to  his  brother  Peter,  from  whence  it  afterward  passed 
into  the  hands  of  the  Bassetts  of  Bohemia  Ferry.  His  younger 
daughter  married  a  man  of  good  family,  Peter  Bouchell  by 
name,  whose  granddaughter,  Mary  Ensor,  married  Colonel 
Edward  Oldham,  one  of  the  bravest  men  of  his  day,  and  who 
served  with  great  distinction  in  the  Continental  army  under 


THE    BOHEMIA    ROAD. 


General  Greene.  We  find  another  noted  descendant  of  this 
family  in  the  wife  of  Benedict  Arnold,  who  descended  in  a 
direct  line  (through  Edward  Shippen  of  Philadelphia)  from 
Anna  Margaretta,  eldest  daughter  of  Augustine   Herrman. 

In  1778  the  Legislature  of  Maryland,  in  conjunction  with 
that  of  Delaware,  passed  an  act  authorizing  the  Court  of 
Chancery  to  divide  the  estate  between  Peter  Lawson,  Charles 
Carroll   (who  held  a  mortgage  on  part  of  the  land),  Joseph 


BOHEMIA   MANOR  AND    THE  HERRMANS.  1 33 


Ensor,  Edward  Oldham,  and  Mary  his  wife.  Charles  Carroll 
sold  his  share  in  1793  to  Joshua  Clayton,  Richard  Bassett, 
and  Edward  Oldham.  Shortly  afterward  James  Bayard  mar- 
ried the  only  daug-hter  of  Bassett,  and  thereby  possessed 
himself  of  the  part  of  the  manor  still  owned  by  his  descend- 
ants. 

Alas  for  the  vanity  of  human  wishes  !  Had  Augustine 
Herrman,  in  the  full  pride  of  his  ambition,  but  known  how 
soon  the  name  of  Herrman  would  be  no  more  !  Even  the 
house  which  he  intended  as  the  inheritance  of  many  future 
generations  no  longer  exists.  The  original  manor-house, 
pleasantly  situated  on  the  bank  of  the  Bohemia,  was  built 
of  brick  brought  from  England  after  the  manner  of  that  day — 
one  of  those  quaint,  rambling  houses  full  of  delightful  nooks 
and  corners,  and  most  conspicuous  for  its  great  hall,  with  the 
huge  fireplace,  over  which  hung  the  swords  and  flintlocks, 
surrounded  by  many  a  trophy  of  the  chase  ;  the  hall  where 
lord  and  lady  dispensed  warm-hearted  hospitality — a  hospi- 
tality that  smacked  of  fine  fat  capon,  with  a  surplus  of  good 
sack  and  old  French  brandy. 

Could  we  but  picture  to  ourselves  the  many  stately  dames 
who  have  crossed  that  threshold  to  drink  a  dish  of  tea  with 
the  hostess  from  the  rare  blue  and  white  china,  and  to  gossip 
over  the  coming  wedding  or  the  last  bit  of  news  from  the 
Old  World  just  brought  by  the  good  ship  in  the  harbor  ! 

But  all  this  belongs  to  the  sunlight  of  another  day. 
During  the  last  century  the  house  was  destroyed  by  fire, 
with  everything  that  it  contained.  The  blaze  was  seen  for 
many  miles,  and  might  be  discerned  from  the  western  shore 
of  the  Chesapeake.  The  forked  flames  leaped  toward  the 
lurid  sky,  casting  weird  and  fitful  shadows  over  the  surround- 
ing woodlands,  like  forms  of  the  dusky  natives  returned  to 
revel  in  the  destruction.     And  amidst  the  hissing  roar  one 


134  BOHEMIA   MANOR  AND    THE  HERRMANS. 


might  almost  fancy  they  heard  Augustine  Herrman's  wail  of 
despair  or  the  laugh  of  his  maniac  son.  The  portraits  of 
many  a  bygone  generation  in  ruff  and  periwig  grew  suddenly 
red  with  passion,  and  then,  writhing  and  twisting,  fell  forward 
into  the  crackling  flames.  One  picture  was  saved,  a  copy  of 
which  still  hangs  on  the  wall  of  the  present  manor-house,  and 
is  of  deep  interest  as  illustrating  an  incident  in  the  life  of  the 
founder.  The  picture  is  that  of  Augustine  Herrman  standing 
beside  his  dying  charger,  and  the  story  runs  thus  :  Shortly  after 
Herrman  settled  at  Bohemia  he  had  occasion  to  visit  New 
Amsterdam,  where,  for  some  slight  cause  (which  has  long 
since  been  consigned  to  oblivion),  he  was  arrested  and  im- 
prisoned. Feigning  insanity,  he  begged  that  he  might  have 
the  company  of  his  horse,  which  request  having  been  granted, 
watching  his  opportunity,  he  mounted,  and  horse  and  rider 
dashed  through  the  great  open  window  of  the  prison-cell  and 
disappeared.  He  was  closely  pursued,  but  his  good  steed,  a 
powerful  swimmer,  bore  him  safely  over  the  North  River  and 
beyond  pursuit,  although  it  shortly  afterward  died  from  the 
exertion.  It  was  to  commemorate  the  valiant  conduct  of 
this  noble  animal  that  Herrman  had  the  picture  painted, 
the  copy  of  which,  and  also  that  of  his  wife,  is  fortunately 
preserved. 

The  portrait  of  Herrman  is  thus  described :  "  His  hair 
parts  in  the  middle  and  falls  in  thick  locks  to  his  shoulders. 
He  has  a  beardless  face,  prominent  cheek-bones,  firmly-set 
lips,  and  piercing  eyes.  He  wears  a  straight-breasted,  red- 
colored  frock-coat,  an  ample  white  necktie  that  falls  upon  his 
bosom,  and  ruffles  that  are  so  full  and  long  that  they  half 
cover  his  hands.  One  of  his  hands  is  besmeared  with  blood 
that  flows  from  the  nostrils  of  the  panting  charger  at  his  side. 
The  portrait  of  Madam  Herrman  is  probably  the  only  repre- 
sentation extant  of  that  distinguished  lady.     Her  hair  is  black, 


BOHEMIA   MANOR  AND    THE  HERRMANS. 


135 


her  forehead  high,  her  nose  sharp,  and  her  moudi  small.  Her 
skirt  is  of  a  light  colored  material,  while  her  overskirt  (which 
does  not  completely  cover  her  dress)  and  its  body  are  of 
green, — the  latter  being  pleated.     Her  arms  are  bare  from 


LADY    HEKKMAN. 


the  wrist  to  the  elbows.      Her  dress  is  cut  moderately  low  at 
the  neck,  where  is  a  broad  lace  collar." 

Another  relic  of  early  Colonial  times  upon  the  manor 
(although  not  bearing  interest  as  connected  with  the  Herrman 
family)  is  a  huge  iron  cross,  thirty-five  feet  in   length,  which 


136  BOHEMIA   MANOR  AND    THE  HERRMANS. 


is  kept  at  the  Jesuit  mission  near  the  head  of  Bohemia  River. 
This  mission  was  originally  established  on  the  western  shore, 
in  St.  Mary's  County,  but  the  present  one  was  founded  by 
the  Rev.  Father  Mansell  in  1 704,  who  brought  the  cross  over 
the  bay  with  him.  It  is  said  to  have  been  formerly  brought 
to  St.  Mary's  by  the  earliest  settlers  from  England,  probably 
with  the  thought  that,  entering  upon  a  new  life,  they  might 
plant  the  faith  more  firmly  in  their  hearts  by  erecting  this 
huge  cross  to  the  glory  of  their  Redeemer. 

It  is,  perhaps,  not  generally  well  known  that  Edwin  For- 
rest's great  play.  The  Gladiator,  was  written  by  Dr.  Bird  in 
one  of  the  farm-houses  on   Bohemia  Manor. 

At  the  time  of  the  division  of  the  estate  the  manor 
consisted  of  some  fifty  plantations,  each  yielding  a  goodly 
revenue,  but  much  of  the  land  has  now  fallen  into  neglect. 
The  site  of  the  orio^inal  manor-house,  overo-rown  with  the 
vegetation  of  many  years,  is  hardly  distinguishable.  The 
birds  sing  as  blithely  and  the  waters  of  the  Bohemia  dance 
as  merrily  in  the  sunlight  as  they  did  two  hundred  years  ago, 
but  the  throbbing  pulsations  of  life  as  it  existed  in  the  first 
Herrman's  time  have  long  been  hushed.  The  hum  of  house- 
hold occupation,  the  friendly  gathering,  a  merry  party  that 
tuned  its  laughter  to  the  sweet  tinkle  of  the  spinnet,  speak  to 
us  as  the  phantoms  of  a  dream — 

"And  round  about  his  home  the  glory 
That  bkished  and  bloomed, 
Is  but  the  dim-remembered  story 
Of  the  old  time  entombed." 

Edna  Glenn. 


NOTES  ON  THE  HERRMANS  OF  BOHEMIA. 


The  eldest  son  of  Augustine  Herrman  was  Ephraim  George.  He  married,  in  New  York, 
3  September,  1679,  Elizabeth  Van  Rodenburg,  and  died  1689. 

The  second  son  of  the  first  Lord  of  Bohemia  was  Casperus  Herrman.  He  was  married 
three  times:  first,  to  Susanna  Huyberts;  secondly,  in  New  York,  23  August,  1682,  to  Anna 
Reyniers;   and  thirdly,  31  August,  1696,  to  Katharine  Williams. 

On  June  3.  1690,  his  brother  being  dead,  Casperus  Herrman  was  formally  granted  and 
he  assumed  possession  of  the  manor-house.  He  died  at  the  age  of  fifty-five  years,  leaving 
his  estate  to  his  only  son.  Colonel  Ephraim  Augustine  Herrman. 

This  Colonel  Herrman  married,  first,  Isabella,  daughter  of  Maurice  Trent  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, by  whom  he  had  two  daughters — viz.  Catharine  and  Mary.  His  second  wife  was 
named  Araminta,  by  whom  he  had  one  child,  a  son,  who  survived  his  father  but  a  few  years 
and  died  without  issue. 

Colonel  Herrman's  daughter,  Mary,  married  John  Lawson,  and  left  no  children ;  and 
Catharine  married  Peter  Bouchelle,  and  had  a  daughter  Mary,  who  married,  in  1757,  Captain 
Joseph  Ensor  of  Baltimore,  Md.,  and  had  :  Augustine  Herrman  Ensor,  born  28  January,  1761, 
killed  on  his  twenty-first  birthday  by  being  thrown  from  his  horse ;  Joseph  Ensor,  an  idiot ; 
and  Mary  Ensor,  who  married,  21  November,  I784(?),  Colonel  Edward  Oldham  of  the  Revo- 
lutionary army.  Their  children  were  :  Maria,  Elizabeth,  Ann,  Edward,  and  George  Wash- 
ington. 

Of  Augustine  Herrman's  daughters,  the  first,  Anna  Margaretta,  married,  1680,  Matthias 
Vanderheyden  of  Albany.  Their  daughter,  Ariana,  born  1690,  married  Hon.  Thomas  Bord- 
ley  of  Bordley  Hall,  Yorkshire,  England,  Attorney-general  for  Maryland,  whose  son,  John 
Beale  Bordley,  was  last  Judge  of  the  Admiralty  of  Maryland  under  the  Provincial  govern- 
ment and  stepfather  to  General  Miftlin  of  Pennsylvania.  Ariana  married,  secondly,  Edmund 
Jennings,  Esq.,  of  Annapolis,  the  son  of  Sir  Edmund  Jennings  of  Yorkshire,  England,  and 
died  in  1 741,  leaving  a  daughter,  who  married  John  Randolph  of  Virginia,  and  was  mother 
to  Edmund  Randolph,  Secretary  of  State  under  Washington. 

The  second  daughter  of  Augustine  Herrman,  Judith,  married  Colonel  John  Thomiison,  a 
Provincial  judge.     There  are  many  descendants. 

The  third  daughter  of  Augustine  Herrman,  I'rancisca,  was  born  1662,  and  married 
Joseph  Wood. 

Of  one  of  the  children  of  Judith  Herrman  a  writer  says  : 

"This  eldest  son  was  Richard  Thompson,  ])orn  November  I,  1667,  wlm,  like  his  father, 
became  a  centenarian  several  years  before  his  death.  Indeed,  he  lived  so  long  that  his 
neighbors  began   to  think  that  he  did  not  intend  to  die   at   all.      .And  when   he  passed  his 

137 


138  NOTES  ON  THE  HERRMANS  OF  BOHEMIA. 


eightieth  year  without  dying,  and  his  ninetieth,  and  his  one  hundredth,  and  then  his  one 
hundred  and  fifth,  and  still  did  not  die,  either  to  distinguish  him  from  the  paternal  cen- 
tenarian, or  for  some  other  reason,  vulgar  people  called  him  '  old-one-hundred-and-five.' 

"  Many  years  before  this,  in  1723,  this  same  Richard  Thompson  leased  for  a  term  of 
twenty-one  years,  for  one  ear  of  Indian  corn,  one  acre  of  his  land  near,  if  not  bordering  on, 
the  present  Chesapeake  and  Delaware  Canal,  near  Pivot  Bridge,  to  the  '  Bohemia  and  Broad 
Creek  Presbyterian  congregation,'  who  erected  thereon  a  church  edifice." 

For  additional  information  regarding  the  descendants  of  Augustine  Herrman  the  reader 
is  referred  to  Ancient  Fai?ii/ies  of  Bohemia  Manor,  by  Rev.  Charles  Payson  Mallery ;  and 
The  Thomas  Faviily,  by  Rev.  L.  B.  Thomas. 


THE  PATROONSHIP  OF  THE  VAN 
RENSSELAERS. 


Van  Rensselaer    Mansion, 

Albany,  N.  Y. 


THE    PATROONSHIP   OF  THE  VAN 

RENSSELAERS. 


In  Colonial  days  to  the  north  and  south  of  our  city  of 
Albany,  upon  either  bank  of  the  stately 
North  River,  divided  as  by  a  ribbon  of 
clean  silver,  and  stretching  away  across 
the  gray-blue  hills  to  eastward  and  west- 
ward, lay  the  great  Dutch  Patroonship 
of  Rensselaerswvck. 

For  four  and  twenty  miles  along  the 
river-sides,  and  cross-wise  a  day's  jour- 
ney, in  all  over  seven  hundred  thousand 
acres  of  virgin  earth,  both  meadow  and 
upland,  including  the  present  counties 
of   Rensselaer,    Albany,    and    a    goodly  van  rensselaer  arms,  from 

C    r^     ■,  1    •  1  1  T   ,  A   CHURCH    IN    HOLLAND. 

portion  oi  Columbia,  swept  the  splendid 

baronial   domain   of  Jonkheer   Kiliaen   Van   Rensselaer,    the 

pearl-merchant  of  Amsterdam. 

An  ancient  survey  of  these  famous  possessions,  made  in 
1767,  just  one  hundred  and  thirty  years  after  the  first  pur- 
chase was  bartered  for  with  the  Indians,  is  spread  before  the 
writer.  This  paper,  engrossed  "A  Map  of  the  Manor  of 
Renselaerwick,  by  fno.  R.  Bleeker,  Surveyor,"  presents  to 
us  a  detailed  plot  of  the  entire  estate.  We  see  that  it  was 
bounded  on  the  north  by  the  lands  of  two  Scotchmen.  Glenn 
and  Rratt,  and  one  John  Sayler,  and  came  fair  to  within  hcar- 
inof  of  the  orentle  roar  of  the  crreat  Falls  of  Cohoes,  whilst 

141 


142      THE  PATROONSHIP  OF  THE  VAN  RENSSELAERS. 

below  the  line  ran  to  the  hoary  Isle  of  Mofiemans  in  the 
Hudson.  On  the  left  hand,  up  stream,  the  manor  extended 
past  Helleberch  to  the  wild  "  Huntersland,"  and  to  the  left  it 
overlapped  Sherry  Plain  and  the  misty  North  Mountain. 

Conjointly  with  the  dry  figures  of  survey  the  map  gives  us 
a  true  and  just  account  of  the  manorial  settlements  ;  that  is  to 
say,  the  lord's  tenants  on  the  west  side  of  the  Hudson  River, 
being  in  all,  as  heads  of  families,  one  hundred  and  forty-eight 
souls,  and  on  the  east  side  of  the  said  water  to  the  number  of 
one  hundred  and  thirty-three  renters — the  total  roll,  by  fami- 
lies, of  the  farmers  upon  this  vast  feudal  property  being,  in 
1767,  two  hundred  and  eighty-one,  or  about  one  thousand 
persons,  all  told,  exclusive  of  the  Patroon's  household  and  a 
large  train  of  negro  slaves  and  redemption  servants.  It  is 
said  that  formerly  there  was  a  larger  number  of  persons  living 
upon  these  broad  acres.  Amongst  the  old  tenants  who  were 
at  one  time  retainers  of  the  historic  Patroons  are  to  be  found 
many  names  of  families  whose  descendants  are  now  well  known 
in  New  York  society.  Of  such  are  the  Van  Alens,  Lansings, 
Lespinards,  Vroomans,  Yates,  Van  Beurens,  Bradstreets, 
Schermerhorns,  Beekmans,  Cuylers,  Van  Deusens,  and  a 
very  host  of  others. 

The  creator  of  this  wide  manor,  which  since  the  earliest 
time  of  its  planting  has  stamped  itself  upon  the  early  history 
of  New  York  by  the  valor,  learning,  and  wealth  of  its  Colonial 
possessors,  was  one  Kiliaen  Van  Rensselaer,  who  is  styled  in 
the  records  of  his  time  the  first  Patroon  of  Rensselaerswyck. 

Kiliaen  Van  Rensselaer  first  saw  the  light  of  day  in  the 
flat  garden-lands  of  Guilders,  in  the  Dutch  Republic,  anno 
1587,  and  at  an  early  age  became  a  reputable  merchant  in  the 
city  of  Amsterdam,  where  also  he  departed  out  of  this  life  in 
the  year  of  our  Lord  1645.  ^t  appears  that  he  was  of  known 
ancestry  and  right  gentle  blood.     Mrs.  May  King  Van  Rens- 


THE  PA  TROON  SHIP  OF  THE  VAN  RENSSELAERS.      143 


selaer,  in  The  Van  Roissclaers  of  tJic  Manor  of  Rensselaer s- 
wyck,  says  :  "  Before  coming  to  America  the  V^an  Rensselaers 
were  people  of  importance  in  Holland,  respected  and  honored 
by  their  countrymen  ;  they  held  many  positions  of  trust,  and 
their  name  figures  constantly  as  Burgomasters,  Councillors, 
Treasurers,  etc.  in  many  of  the  important  towns  of  their 
native  country.  The  picture  of  Jan  Van  Rensselaer,  which 
still  hangs  in  the  Orphan  Asylum  at  Nykerk,  represents  him 
as  a  fonkheer  or  Nobleman  in  the  distinguishing  dress  of  his 
class.  Over  the  heads  of  the  Regents  in  this  picture  hang 
small  shields  on  which  are  displayed  their  coats-of-arms,  mak- 
ing it  perfecdy  easy  to  identify  Jonkheer  Van  Rensselaer,  as 
these  arms  are  idendcal  with  those  borne  by  the  family  at  the 
present  day." 

An  interesting  tradition  with  regard  to  these  arms  exists, 
which,  however,  rests  on  no  reliable  foundation.  It  is  said 
that  on  some  festive  occasion  a  orrand  illumination  was  dis- 
played  in  Holland.  The  Van  Rensselaer  of  that  day  ordered 
large  iron  baskets  (which  represented  his  crest)  to  be  filled 
with  infiammable  materials,  and  placed  on  the  gate-posts, 
house-tops,  and  every  prominent  position  of  both  city  and 
country  residences.  This  was  done  with  such  brilliant  effect 
as  to  call  forth  special  commendation  from  the  Prince  of 
Orange,  who,  according  to  the  custom  of  the  times,  when 
favors  were  esteemed  and  ofiven  instead  of  monev,  and  the 
highest  one  was  an  augmentation  of  anything  pertaining  to 
the  coat-of-arms,  begged  Van  Rensselaer  to  henceforth  adopt 
as  his  motto  "Omnibus  Effulgeo "  (or  'T  outshine  all"), 
instead  of  the  Dutch  motto  referring  to  the  cross  on  the 
shield  of  "  NIeman  Zonder"  (or  "No  man  without  a  cross"). 

The  first  of  the  fiimily  referred  to  Is  Hendrick  Woters 
Van  Rensselaer — which  means  Henry  Woters  living  at,  or 
of,  Rensselaer — who  must  have  been  alive  about   1450.  and 


144     THE  PA  TROON  SHIP  OF  THE  VAN  RENSSELAERS. 

was  possessed  of  the  Reddergold  or  lordship  of  Rensselaer, 
an  estate  situate  about  three  miles  south-east  of  Nykerk, 
and   which   anciently   conferred   nobility   upon   the   fortunate 

holder. 

The  various  ranks  and  social  conditions  existing  at  that 
time  in  Holland  are  very  difficult  to  understand.  It  appears 
that  a  title  frequently  went  with  the  estate,  which,  as  we  have 
observed,  entailed  a  new  family  name. 

These  estates,  according  to  their  greater  or  lesser  import- 
ance, carried  a  social  status  of  corresponding  degree  ;  which 
was  not  a  nobility  in  the  sense  which  we  know  it  now,  as  in 
England,  but  rather  like  the  title  of  the  Scotch  lairds,  a  matter 
of  courtesy  due  the  holders  of  large  tracts  of  land. 

The  early  Dutch  emigrants  to  New  Amsterdam  called 
themselves  after  the  towns  or  cities  from  whence  they  came  ; 
thus,  a  man  from  Nieukirk  was  called  Van  Nieukirk,  whilst 
he  from  Dalen  wrote  himself  down  Van  Dalen.  This  practice 
has  caused  considerable  confusion  in  Dutch  genealogies,  and 
shows  the  absence  of  fixed  surnames  amongrst  the  common 
people  of  Holland  of  that  day. 

It  seems  true,  however,  that  the  Van  Rensselaers  were 
really  of  considerable  importance  in  the  country  from  whence 
they  came,  and,  doubtless,  held  other  patents  to  gentility 
besides  that  conferred  by  the  accumulation  of  money  by  mer- 
cantile ventures  or  the  purchase  of  landed  estates. 

A  descendant  of  Kiliaen,  who  recently  travelled  to  the 
place,  writes  :  "There  was  scarcely  a  church  that  I  visited  in 
Guildersland  that  did  not  have,  somewhere,  the  Van  Rensse- 
laer arms  on  the  tombstones,  either  alone  or  quartered  with 
others."  How  powerful  and  eminently  respectable  this  old 
Dutch  family  must  have  been  in  the  land  of  its  nativity  may 
be  crathered  from  this  fact,  if  from  no  other  circumstance. 

The  old  Hendrick  Woters  married,  'tis  said  Swene,  daugh- 


THE  PATROONSHIP  OF  THE   VAN  RENSSELAERS.      145 


ter  unto  a  certain  rich  Van  Imyck  of  Hemegseet,  by  which 
lady,  in  due  course  of  time,  he  had  several  children.  Accord- 
ing to  the  records  extant,  they  were  as  follows  :  Johannes 
Hendrick,  of  whom  presently  ;  Geertrui,  a  plump  and  fair 
Holland  maiden,  who  became  the  wife  of  the  honorable  advo- 
cate Swaaskens  ;  Walter  Hendrick  ;  Anna,  who  espoused  a 
son  of  the  ancient  house  of  Bygimp  ;  and  Betye,  who  married 
one  M.  Noggen.  The  eldest  son,  the  Jonkheer  Johannes 
Hendrick  Van  Rensselaer,  took  to  wife  the  Lady  Der}'kerbia 
Van  Lupoel,  and  had,  besides  numerous  other  children,  one 
Hendrick,  who  became  father  to  Kiliaen,  the  first  Patroon 
and  founder  of  Rensselaerswyck  in  the  New  Netherlands,  his 
mother  beino-  the  beautiful  Maria  Pasraet. 

In  what  year  Kiliaen  Van  Rensselaer,  afterward  the 
Patroon,  first  established  himself  as  a  merchant  in  Amsterdam 
does  not  appear  certain,  but  we  do  know  that  in  an  amazing 
brief  space  he  became  one  of  the  most  opulent  and  enter- 
prising men  of   that  town  of  gables  and  canals. 

In  June,  1621,  the  Great  West  India  Company  blossomed 
officially  into  existence.  In  the  same  month  it  was  recognized 
by  those  "  High  and  Mighty  Lords,"  the  council  of  the  States 
General  of  Holland,  and  without  any  delay  took  in  hand  the 
adventures  for  which  it  had  been  organized. 

The  principal  business  expected  of  the  Company  at  this  time 
was  the  capture  by  Its  vessels,  numbering  at  one  time  upward 
of  seventy  battleships,  of  Spanish  treasure-galleons,  and  in  this 
occupation — or  profession,  if  you  will — its  servants  were  singu- 
larly proficient  and  eminently  successful.  Not  the  wildest 
dream  that  avarice  could  press  upon  a  miserly  brain  might 
outweigh  the  gold,  jewels,  and  silver  thus  won  by  bloodletting 
and  the  wholesale  splitting  of  throats.  Within  one  year  the 
company  is  said  to  have  earned  a  dividend  of  over  fifty  per 
cent.,  and  soon  after  the  amount  divided  amongst  Its  stock- 


lu 


146      THE  PATROONSHIP  OF  THE  VAN  RENSSELAERS. 

holders  was  much  greater.  The  original  capital  of  the  com- 
pany increased  five  million  dollars  in  two  years. 

This  gigantic  and  warlike  trading  company  was  trusted 
with  large  and  very  dangerous  powers  and  discretions.  "It 
was  authorized  to  conquer  provinces  and  countries,  form  alli- 
ances (at  its  own  risks)  with  native  princes,  build  forts,  pro- 
ject plantations,  appoint  officers,  and  administer  justice,  sub- 
ject always  to  the  approval  of  the  States  General.  Its  ad- 
mirals on  distant  seas  were  authorized  to  act  independently 
of  administration." 

The  West  India  Company  was  overlorded  by  a  council  or 
"College  of  the  XIX.,"  "consisting  of  nineteen  delegates 
from  five  chambers  of  managers  located  in  five  principal 
Dutch  cities."  Of  these  nineteen  august  personages.  Am- 
sterdam, holding  a  disproportionate  power,  sent  eight ;  these 
eight  men  were  de  facto  the  governing  power  of  the  company, 
and  of  them  one  was  our  Patroon,  Kiliaen  Van  Rensselaer — 
a  name  famous  in  ancient  times  in  the  Low  Countries,  and 
here  intimately  welded  into  the  history  of  New  York. 

The  successes  of  the  West  India  Company,  although  at 
first  marvellous  through  the  piracy  of  its  captains  upon  the 
Spanish  Main,  were  not  destined  to  continue  for  all  time. 
Holland  and  Spain  did  not  always  remain  enemies,  nor  did 
Eno-land  and  other  nations  view  with  calmness  the  sinkino-  of 
their  merchantmen  or  the  looting  of  their  treasure  ;  for  the 
Dutch  seamen  were  not  particular  regarding  a  ship's  flag,  and 
usually  acted  upon  the  then  popular  policy  that  dead  men  tell 
no  tales.  The  liberty  to  wage  private  war,  ostensibly  against 
Spain,  was  curtailed  by  the  States  General.  With  this  privi- 
lege taken  away,  and  with  vast  pay-rolls  to  fill,  this  gigantic 
privateering  monopoly  was  brought  from  unlimited  opulence 
to  the  verge  of  bankruptcy  within  a  few  years. 

From   their   own   private   means   Kiliaen  Van   Rensselaer 


THE  PATROONSHIP  OF  THE  VAN  RENSSELAERS.      I47 


and  other  directors  of  the  company  were  forced  to  repeatedly 
bolster  up  its  credit,  and  the  end  was  not  yet.  Whence  any 
adequate  income  might  be  honestly  derived  was  a  problem 
which  continued  to  disturb  the  chamber  for  some  time.  It  is 
true  that  at  the  formation  of  the  company  provision  was  made, 
and  the  subscribers  had  pledged  themselves,  to  plant  colonies 
in  America  and  "  to  further  the  increase  of  trade  by  peopling 
the  New  Netherlands,"  but  beyond  the  seating  of  a  few  hun- 
dred adventurers,  many  of  whom  froze  to  death  during  the 
first  winter  or  were  so  imprudent  as  to  eet  themselves 
scalped  by  the  natives,  the  purchase  of  Manhattan  Island  for 
a  capital,  and  the  plotting  of  a  large  portion  of  North  Amer- 
ica inland  to  the  tide-waters  of  the  Pacific  into  an  imaginary 
province,  nothing  (if  w^e  except  a  litde  fur-trade)  hacl  been 
accomplished.  In  this  predicament  the  company  had  resort 
to  a  clever  and  well-considered  scheme  for  setding  some  of 
its  wild  American  possessions. 

This  plan,  which  in  June,  1629,  assumed  the  form  of  a 
"Charter  of  Freedoms  and  Exemptions."  had  in  view  the 
persuasion  of  the  better  class  to  emigrate,  with  their  families 
and  servants,  to  the  company's  lands  in  New  York.  The 
charter  agreed  to  make  a  feudal  lord,  under  the  designation 
of  Patroon,  of  any  person,  interested  as  a  shareholder  in  the 
company,  who  would  found  a  settlement  of  fifty  adults  in  the 
Province.  Even  this  inducement  was  not,  at  first,  a  sufficient 
sdmulus  to  the  Dutch  to  emigrate  from  peaceful,  prosperous 
homes  to  a  wilderness  filled  with  painted  savages  and  wild 
beasts. 

It  was  under  these  most  vexatious  circumstances  that 
Kiliaen  Van  Rensselaer,  yet  a  director  in  the  company, 
showed  himself  to  be  prompt,  adventurous,  and  enterprising. 
An  example  was  needed  if  the  new  plan  for  colonization  might 
be  expected  to  prove  successful  as  well  as  attractive.     Whilst 


148      THE  PATROONSHIP  OF  THE   VAN  RENSSELAERS. 


the  ratification  of  the  Charter  of  Privileges  was  as  yet  uncer- 
tain KiHaen  sent  out  from  Amsterdam  three  of  his  own  vessels 
on  a  private  trading-  venture  to  New  Netherlands,  instructing 
his  agents  to  select  whilst  there,  and  if  possible  to  secure  for 
him  and  others  from  the  natives,  some  choice  locations  for  the 
suggested  baronies.  His  servants,  accordingly,  probably  with 
a  view  of  obtaining  at  least  one  that  would  prove  satisfactory 
to  their  employer,  selected  three  immense  plots  of  ground 
within  the  supposed  jurisdiction  of  the  West  India  Company. 

One  of  these  vast  plantations  was  in  the  present  State  of 
Delaware,  and  called  by  them  "  Swaenendael,"  or  the  Valley 
of  Swans  ;  another  was  on  the  North  River,  afterward  known 
as  Rensselaerwyck  ;  and  the  third  was  in  the  Province  of 
West  Jersey  and  called  Pavonia,  which,  being  interpreted, 
signifies  the  Land  of  the  Peacocks.  The  first  and  last  tracts 
mentioned  do  not  appear  to  have  been  retained  by  the  Van 
Rensselaers,  or  at  least  for  any  length  of  time.  It  is  suggested 
that  they  were  part  of  the  tracts  transferred  to  the  partners 
of  Kiliaen,  who  had  shares  in  the  Patroon's  tradinof  adven- 
tures.  The  patents  from  the  Indians  for  some  of  these  lands 
were  executed  in  1630,  and  additional  purchases  were  added 
to  the  Hudson  River  property  some  few  years  after  that  date. 
Upon  the  site  of  the  old  Patroonship  have  since  sprung  into 
life  the  many  bustling  towns,  villages,  and  cities  of  that  sec- 
tion of  New  York  State,  amono-  them  being-  Lansinofburof, 
Greenbush,  Troy,  and  Albany.  "  Kiliaen  Van  Rensselaer  did 
not,  at  first,  visit  his  plantations  in  person,  but  so  early  as 
the  fall  of  1630  over  twenty  homes  had  been  established  upon 
his  manor,  and  under  the  control  of  a  discreet  and  prudent 
director  or  steward  the  estate  rapidly  assumed  an  entirely 
prosperous  condition. 

It  is  claimed  by  some,  but  denied  by  others,  that  the  first 
Patroon,    called   Kiliaen   I.,    visited   his   American   domain   in 


THE  PATROONSHIP  OF   THE   VAN  RENSSELAERS.     149 


1637.  If  he  did  so — which,  without  being  absolutely  certain, 
seems  probable — he  doubtless  returned  soon  after  his  arrival 
to  his  home  in  Holland,  leaving  to  his  servants  the  manao-e- 
ment  of  the  Patroonship.  Who  he  commissioned  as  first 
steward  we  are  not  informed,  but  that  he  was  shrewd  and 
clever,  and  a  person  well  accustomed  to  manage  and  make 
friends  with  the  Indians,  is  very  cer- 
tain from  the  results  of  his  sway. 
When  the  manor  was  onl)-  half  a 
score  years  old,  whilst  every  other 
part  of  the  surrounding  country 
was  harassed,  we  are  told,  by  cruel 
wars  waged  by  the  savages,  abso- 
lute peace  and  tranquillity  con- 
tinued at  Rensselaerwyck.  "The 
region  about  Manhattan  Island," 
says  a  writer,  "was  desolated,  and 
the  terror-stricken  inhabitants  who 
escaped  the  scalping-knife  huddled 
in  the  fort  for  protection.  The 
winter  of  1643  was  one  of  the 
coldest  on  record  ;  the  suffering 
people  were  half  clad  and  half 
starved — in  absolute  despair." 

It  was  at  this  moment,  we  read,  that  one  of  Kiliaen  \'an 
Rensselaer's  ships,  freighted  with  a  cargo  for  the  manor 
warehouse,  entered  the  bay.  The  governor,  Kieft,  applied 
to  the  captain  for  clothing  for  his  men,  and,  being  refused, 
seized  and  searched  the  vessel,  and,  finding  amongst  the 
lading  a  large  supply  of  guns  and  powder  not  manifested, 
prompdy  seized  everything  on  board.  The  good  people  at 
Rensselaerswyck  swore  long  and  loudly,  but  the  governor's 
people  in  the  fort  rejoiced  at  their  good  luck.     The  loss,  how- 


JAN    \AN    KENSSl.I.AEK    OF    HDl.I.AM). 
(From  painting  in  University  of  Nykerk.) 


I50      THE  PATROONSHIP  OF   THE   VAN  RENSSELAERS. 

ever,  was  probably  made  good  to  the  Patroon  by  the  West 
India  Company. 

Kiliaen  Van  Rensselaer  died,  as  we  have  observed,  in 
1640.  He  was,  it  seems,  twice  married.  His  first  wife  was 
a  fair  lady  of  Holland  called  Hillegonda  Van  Bylant,  and  his 
second  spouse,  to  whom  he  was  married  in  1627,  was  Anna 
Van  Weley,  daughter  unto  the  right  worthy  Johannes  Van 
Weley  and  dame  Eleanor  Haukens.  By  the  first  of  these 
wives  Kiliaen  had  one  son,  Johannes  Van  Rensselaer,  who 
took  to  wife  his  own  first  cousin,  Elizabeth  Van  Twiller,  and 
had  Kiliaen.  By  his  second  wife  the  first  Patroon  had,  besides 
other  children,  a  son,  Jeremias,  afterward  a  director  of  the 
barony.  Johannes,  the  eldest  child,  became  in  time  the 
second  Patroon,  but,  owing  to  circumstances,  did  not  come  out 
from  Holland  to  assume  charge  at  once,  and,  his  half-brothers 
being  very  young  at  the  time  of  their  father's  decease,  one 
Herr  Brandt  Arent  Van  Slechtenhorst  was  selected  as  agent 
of  the  Van  Rensselaer  estate  in  the  New  Netherlands,  and 
also  acted  as  steward  of  the  Patroonship.  This  person, 
having  the  interests  of  the  family  very  deeply  and  mightily 
at  heart,  and  also  possessing,  to  a  very  great  degree,  an 
exaggerated  sense  of  his  own  importance  and  of  the  dignity 
of  the  baronial  government  of  which  he  was  the  temporary 
representative,  at  once  proceeded  to  involve  himself  in  a 
series  of  legal  entanglements  with  the  Provincial  govern- 
ment, at  the  head  of  which,  unfortunately,  the  wooden-legged 
and  wooden-headed  Stuyvesant  at  that  moment  presided. 

This  quarrel,  which  threatened  at  times  to  involve  the 
Province  in  a  small  civil  war,  and  which  had  also  its  ridic- 
ulous side  and  absurd  situations,  arose  out  of  a  very  trifling 
occurrence.  It  seems  that  before  the  first  Patroon  had  pur- 
chased his  manor  the  West  India  Company  had  secured  the 
title  from  the  Indians,  and  fondly  imagined  themselves  mas- 


THE  PA  TROONSHIP  OF  THE   VAN  RENSSELAERS.      i  5  I 


ters  of  a  certain  plot  of  land  including-  a  portion  of  the 
present  limits  of  Albany,  and  had  erected  thereon  a  frontier 
fart  and  trading-station,  where  they  kept  a  garrison,  and 
which  served  to  keep  open  communication  with  the  setde- 
ments  beyond.  This  fort  was  afterward  a  part  of  the  Bever- 
wyck  colony.  It  happened,  however,  by  one  of  those  over- 
sights which  frequently  occurred  by  reason  of  the  primitive 
surveying  of  that  day,  that  the  Rensselaer  grant  here  sur- 
rounded and  included  this  trading-post  and  fort.  The  loca- 
tion was  desirable  for  buildings,  and  the  Rensselaerwyck 
people  lost  no  time  in  availing  themselves  of  the  position. 
This  course  failed  to  meet  the  approval  of  the  governor,  who 
promptly  warned  Van  Slechtenhorst  not  to  erect  any  houses 
or  edifices  within  six  hundred  paces  of  the  fort,  which  having 
been  disregarded,  an  officer  of  the  law  was  despatched  to 
prevent  the  building  by  the  Van  Rensselaers  of  a  blockhouse 
or  fort  on  the  island  of  Beeren  and  within  the  forbidden 
territory.  Ihe  house,  however,  was  completed  in  defiance 
of  the  mandate,  cannon  were  planted  upon  the  ramparts, 
and  the  ensign  of  the  house  of  Van  Rensselaer  hoisted  over 
the  stockade. 

It  was  not  long  before  the  quarrel  took  a  more  serious 
turn.  This  was  the  firing  upon  the  sloop  "Good  Hope," 
commanded  by  the  valiant  Lookerman  and  tlying  the  flag  of 
the  Prince  of  Orange,  which  was  promptly  shot  away  when  the 
boat  refused  to  dip  her  colors  to  the  Van  Rensselaer  pennant. 
This  action  of  the  rash  Van  Slechtenhorst  brought  Stuyvesant 
to  Beverwyck  post  haste,  with  a  troop  of  soldiers  at  his  back. 
The   orovernor,  havino^  arrived  at  the   manor,  summoned   the 

o  o 

director  to  come  out  of  his  fort  and  be  taken  to  New  York 
under  arrest ;  which  invitation  was  politely  declined.  Then 
the  warlike  governor  swore  by  the  gods  that  he  would  have 
him  out  at  all  costs  ;  so  he  trained  his  cannon  on  the  I'atroon's 


154      THE  PATROONSHIP  OF  THE   VAN  RENSSELAERS. 


duly  informed  by  Stuyvesant  of  this  startling  news,  presently 
took  a  part  in  the  fight.  They  were  asked  to  take  sides, 
and  unanimously  they  decided  against  the  Patroon's  steward. 
Young  Jan  Baptist  Van  Rensselaer,  brother  to  the  Patroon, 
was  by  this  time  on  the  ground,  and  he  upheld  Van  Slechten- 
horst  in  his  further  resistance  to  the  governor's  orders.  Troops 
were  sent  to  the  manor,  legal  forms  and  placards  were  posted 
and  torn  down,  flags  hoisted  and  struck,  musketry  volleys  fired, 
and  several  persons,  including  the  steward,  who  had  in  the 
mean  time  been  arrested  and  escaped,  badly  beaten.  No 
one,  however,  seems  to  have  been   seriously  injured. 

In  the  end,  the  violent  Van  Slechtenhorst  was  captured  in 
his  own  house  and  taken  to  New  York,  where  he  remained 
under  arrest  at  Staten  Island  for  many  months  awaiting  trial. 
The  cluster  of  houses  which  caused  such  a  disturbance  was 
known  as  Beverwyck,  the  genesis  of  the  present  Albany,  and 
became,  through  these  complications,  practically  estranged 
from  the  Van  Rensselaer  estate,  although  it  was  not  until 
after  the  English  came  into  possession  that  the  old  quarrel 
was  satisfactorily  settled  in  a  business-like  manner  by  the 
purchase  of  the  rights  of  the  V^an  Rensselaers  over  the  land 
under  dispute.     This  agreement  was  arrived  at  in   1686. 

Jan  Baptist  Van  Rensselaer,  whom  we  have  referred  to 
above,  became  the  next  director  of  Rensselaerswyck,  acting 
in  the  interests  of  his  half-brother  Johannes,  although  he  had 
but  just  arrived  of  age.  Another  brother.  Rev.  Nicholaus 
Van  Rensselaer,  seems  to  have  joined  Jan  Baptist  in  the 
Province  about  this  time.  The  former  had  been  licensed  by 
King  Charles  I,  of  England  to  perform  services  in  the  West- 
minster Dutch  Church,  and  brought  with  him  letters  from  the 
Duke  of  York.  He  espoused  Alida  Schuyler,  who  after  his 
death,  at  Albany  in  1673,  married  Robert  Livingston,  the 
first   of  the    American    family   of   that   famous    surname   and 


THE  PATROONSHIP  OF  THE  VAN  RENSSELAERS.      155 


race.  It  may  not  be  out  of  place  here  to  note  that  she  was 
the  granddaughter  of  the  fiery  old  director  Van  Slechten- 
horst,  from  whom,  by  the  way,  many  of  the  present  New 
York  families   trace  their  descent. 

Jeremias   Van   Rensselaer,   an   extremely  handsome    and 


JEREMIAS    VAN    RENSSELAER. 


talented  man,  on  the  return  to  Holland  of  Jan  Baptist  in 
1658,  assumed  the  directorship  and  took  charge  of  the  busi- 
ness affairs  of  the  estate.  He  was  a  person  of  singular 
executive    ability    and    extraordinary    skill    in    politics,    and 


156      THE  PATROONSHIP  OF  THE   VAN  RENSSELAERS. 

proved  most  attractive  to  the  Indians,  with  whom  he  was 
able  to  increase  the  trade  of  the  manor.  He  became  presi- 
dent of  the  Landtag"  in  New  Amsterdam  shortly  before  the 
surrender  of  the  Province  to  the  Enp-Hsh  Crown.  He 
espoused  Maria,  the  charming  daughter  of  Oloff  Stevenson 
Van  Cortlandt,  and  left  many  descendants  famous  in  the 
annals  of  New  York  State.  Of  his  children,  Kiliaen,  born 
in  1663,  afterward  became  Patroon,  and  married  Maria  Van 
Cortland,  who  married,  secondly.  Dominie  Mellon.  Kili- 
aen's  son,  Stephen,  born  in  1707,  became,  upon  the  death 
of  his  father  in  17 19,  lord  of  the  manor  of  Rensselaer.  This 
Stephen,  who  died  in  1747,  took  to  wife  Elizabeth  Groesbeck, 
and  was  succeeded  in  the  Patroonship  by  his  son  and  heir, 
another  Stephen,  who  was  born  in  1742  and  died  in  1769. 
It  was  this  Patroon  who  built  the  fine  old  Van  Rensselaer 
home  yet  standing. 

The  \^an  Rensselaer  manor-house,  built  in  the  year  1765, 
as  we  are  informed  by  the  conspicuous  letters  forged  out  of 
wrought  iron  and  fastened  on  one  of  the  outer  walls,  stands, 
now  desolate,  on  a  plain  near  the  Hudson  River,  not  far  dis- 
tant from  the  site  of  the  old  Delavan  House  in  Albany.  It  is 
said  that  this  historic  mansion  was  built  upon  the  foundations 
of  an  ancient  brick  manorial  residence  erected  by  the  first 
Patroons  of  Rensselaerswyck.  How  true  this  is  it  is  difficult 
to  say.  The  present  dwelling  was  commenced  and  finished 
(except  the  modern  wings)  by  Stephen  Van  Rensselaer, 
whose  wife  was  the  daughter  of  Philip  Livingston,  a  Signer  of 
the  Declaration  of  Independence.  The  architecture  is  simple 
and  Colonial,  but  elegant  in  appearance,  especially  amid  its  sur- 
rounding grove  of  grand  old  forest  trees.  It  is  a  very  charm- 
ing place  now,  and  in  its  day  must  have  been  magnificent. 
Although  still  in  possession  of  the  descendants  of  its  early 
owners,   it  has   not  been   inhabited  for  a  number  of  years. 


THE  PATROONSHIP  OF  THE  VAN  RENSSELAERS.      157 


The  house  is  approached  from  the  lodge-gate  through  an 
avenue  shaded  by  rows  of  ancient  trees.  The  entrance-hall  is 
thirty-three  feet  wide  and  is  decoi"ated  with  the  identical  paper 
brought  from  Holland  at  the  dme  the  house  was  built,  having 
the  appearance  of  old  fresco-painting.  On  either  side  of  the 
hall  are   apartments   some  thirty  feet  wide.     There  are  the 


THE   WALL-PAPER    AT    THE    MANOR-HOUSE. 


great  drawing-rooms,  the  state  bed-room,  and  the  spacious 
library,  which  was  formerly  lined  with  rare  vokimcs,  and  in 
which  the  bookcases,  of  highly-polished  wood,  occuj))-  at  least 
seventy  feet  of  wall-space.  All  of  the  ceilings  are  ver)-  lofty, 
and  fine  old  wood  carvings  abound  upon  every  side.  On  the 
left  of  the  main  hall,  near  the  entrance,  is  a  large  ball-room, 
and  back  of  this  was  the  living-room  of  the  family,  whence  a 
charming  view  of  the  lawn  and  garden   could  be  obtained. 


158      THE  PATROONSHIP  OF  THE   VAN  RENSSELAERS. 

Leading  up  from  here  is  the  great  staircase,  said  to  have 
been  manufactured  in  Amsterdam.  Beyond  is  the  dining- 
hall,  running  from  front  to  back  and  as  wide  as  the  main 
hall.  Here,  doubtless,  formerly  hung  those  interesting  por- 
traits of  the  earlier  members  of  the  Van  Rensselaer  family 
now  so  widely  scattered  amongst  their  various  descendants. 


THK    l)(,)OK\VAY    AT    THE    MANOK-HuUSE. 


In   this  old   dining-hall,  we  are   told,   was  held  many  a   rare 
feast  that  had  almost  regal  splendor. 

The  mansion  has  a  large  basement,  with  kitchen,  cellars, 
wine-vaults,  and,  in  fact,  an  arrangement  similar  to  that  of 
any  English  country-house.  The  upper  stories  are  divided 
into  some  score  of  bed-chambers,  whilst  the  second  floor 
corresponds  in  rooms  and  hall,  but  of  course  for  different 
uses,   to  the  first  floor. 


THE  PATROONSHIP  OF  THE   VAN  RENSSELAERS.     159 


Seldom  has  a  house  a  more  splendid  history  or  romantic 
origin  than  this  relic  of  feudal  splendor  and  Colonial  hospi- 
tality. Erected  upon  or  near  by  the  site  of  the  first  manor- 
house,  it  recalls  the  stirring  scenes  enacted  in  old  Stuyvesant's 
time,  of  which,  in  part,  we  have  spoken.  Here  in  the  earlier 
days  of  the  manor,  when  its  Patroons  were  really  veritable 
feudal  lords  and  possessed  nearly  as  much  power,  both 
judicial  and  military,  as  any  old  Norman  baron,  within  his 
own  fort,  with  his  own  cannon  frownino-  through  the  stockade 
manned  by  his  own  armed  vassals,  under  his  absolute  com- 
mand, and  with  the  pennant  of  the  Van  Rensselaers  fluttering 
in  the  breeze,  the  Patroon  or  his  director  accepted  the  alle- 
giance of  his  subjects,  administered  justice  in  civil  suits  and 
criminal  cases,  and  on  occasions,  as  we  have  seen,  defied  to 
the  last  breath  the  authorities  of  the  Province.  After  the 
erection  of  the  new  manor-house,  in  1765,  the  tenants  Hocked 
hither  to  tender  anew  their  oath  of  fealty  to  the  Patroon,  and 
we  can  fancy  the  motley  crowd — the  Verplancks,  Van  Vies, 
Van  Den  Bergs,  Van  Olinds,  Crupelbosses,  Woomers,  Hogh- 
telings,  Cranels,  and  many  dozens  of  others — doing  homage 
within  the  ereat  hall  for  their  lands  and  tenements.  As  in 
the  Middle  Ages  in  England  and  in  our  own  day  in  Ireland, 
the  tenants  upon  this  extensive  estate  were  not,  however,  all 
peacefully  disposed,  for  we  read  from  Lord  CJiatJiani s  Clip- 
pings, July  3d,  1766:  "The  following  letter  is  just  received 
from  Claverack,  near  Albany,  dated  June  27th:  'For  some 
months  past  a  mob  has  frequently  assembled  and  ranged  the 
eastern  parts  of  the  Manor  of  Renselaer.  Last  week  they 
appeared  at  Mr.  Livingston's  with  some  proposals  to  him, 
but  he  being  from  home  they  returned  to  Mr.  Renselaer's 
sons  about  two  miles  from  Claverack,  when  not  finding  him 
at  home  they  used  some  insulting  words,  and  left  a  message 
for  Mr.  Renselaer  that  if  he  did  not  meet  them  the  ne.xt  day 


l6o     THE  PATROONSHIP  OF   THE   VAN  RENSSELAERS. 


at  their  rendezvous  they  would  come  to  him.  On  the  26th 
the  sheriff  of  Albany  with  fifteen  men  under  his  command 
went  to  disperse  the  rioters,  who  were  assembled,  it  is  sup- 
posed to  the  number  of  sixty,  in  a  house  on  the  manor.  On 
the  sheriff's  advancing  to  the  house  they  fired  upon  him  and 
shot  off  his  hat  and  wig,  but  he  escaped  unhurt.  Many  shots 
were  exchanged  on  both  sides  :  of  the  militia  one  man,  Mr. 
Cornelius  Tenbrooke  of  Claverack,  was  killed  and  seven 
wounded  ;    of  the    rioters    three   were   killed    (two   of  whom 

were  of   the   ringleaders)   and  many  wounded Colonel 

Renselaer's  horse  was  killed  under  him.'  " 

The  fame  of  this  great  barony  and  the  reputed  wealth  of 
its  lords,  together  with  the  great  popularity  which  they  con- 
tinued to  enjoy,  extended  even  to  New  York,  which  in  those 
days  was  a  far-off  journey,  and  it  is  said  that  when  the  people 
of  that  place  got  wind  that  the  Patroon  was  in  town,  they 
lined  Broadway  to  view  him  as  he  passed  in  his  coach-and- 
four  with  liveried  footmen  in  great  powdered  wigs,  and  the 
Van  Rensselaer  arms  glittering  on  the  panels  of  his  gilded 
coach,   as  if  he  were  some  foreign   nobleman. 

Stephen  Van  Rensselaer,  the  sixth  Patroon  of  Rensse- 
laerswyck,  was  born  in  the  manor-house  in  1765,  being  son 
of  Stephen  and  Catherine  Livingston.  He  was  educated 
first  at  a  school  in  Elizabeth,  New  Jersey,  and  then  sent  to 
Princeton,  but  afterward  removed  to  Cambridge,  Massachu- 
setts, where  he  graduated  with  high  honors  in  1782.  At  the 
early  age  of  nineteen  years  he  married  the  accomplished 
daughter  of  General   Philip  Schuyler. 

Stephen  Van  Rensselaer  took  a  very  active  part  in  the 
politics  of  his  country  and  State.  He  was  elected  to  the 
State  Assembly  in  the  year  1789  by  a  popular  vote,  and  in 
1790  he  was  sent  to  the  State  Senate.  He  became  lieu- 
tenant-governor of  New  York  in    1795,   and  again   in    1798. 


THE  PATROONSHIP  OF  THE   VAN  RENSSELAERS.      l6l 


He  was  fond  of  out-door  exercises,  and  as  late  as  1819, 
with  De  Witt  Clinton  and  Gouverneur  Morris,  he  rode  on 
horseback    from    Albany    to    Lake    Erie,    being   one    of  the 


STKl'HEN    VAN    RENSSELAKK,  THE    LAST    TATKUON. 

commissioners   appointed  to   ascertain  a  route  for  the    Erie 
Canal. 

On  the  breaking  out  of  the  War  of  181 2.  Stephen  \'an 
Rensselaer  was  appointed  commander-in-chief  of  the  New 
York  militia,  and  in  company  with  his  kinsman,  Major  (after- 
ward Colonel)  Solomon  Van  Rensselaer,  who  was  appointed 
second  in  command,  he  left  the  manor-house  for  the  fron- 
tier near  Niagara.  His  command  saw  hot  fighting,  and  was 
11 


1 62      THE  PATROONSHIP  OF  THE   VAN  RENSSELAERS. 

present  at  the  storming  of  Queenstown,  where  Colonel  Van 
Rensselaer  was  severely  wounded.  Solomon  Van  Rens- 
selaer had  previously  seen  hard  service,  and  had  been  with 


DOORWAY    IN    THE    MANOR-HOUSE. 


Mad  Anthony  Wayne  in  Ohio  during  the  Indian  War,  and 
had  covered  himself  with  honor  at  the  battle  of  Maumee 
Rapids  in  1794,  whilst  still  a  lad,  in  a  brilliant  cavalry  charge 
in  which  he  was  badly  wounded. 

After  the  War  of  181 2,  General  Stephen  Van  Rensselaer 


THE  PATROONSHIP  OF  THE   VAN  RENSSELAERS.     1 63 


was  a  member  of  Congress  during  the  period  between  the 
years  1823  and  1829.  He  held  many  pubHc  offices  and  trusts, 
and  was  universally  esteemed.  By  his  first  wife  he  had  only 
one  son,  Stephen.     By  his  second  wife,  Cornelia  Patterson, 


SOLOMON    VAN    RENSSELAER. 


daughter  of  Judge  Patterson  of  the  Supreme  Court,  whom  he 
married  in  1800,  he  had  nine  children,  and  at  his  death  the 
great  Patroonship  was  divided  between  them.  Stephen,  the 
son  by  the  first  wife,  inherited  by  his  father's  will  the  manor- 


1 64     THE  PATROONSHIP  OF  THE  VAN  RENSSELAERS. 


house  and  considerable  land  upon  the  Albany  side  of  the 
river. 

Upon  the  decease  of  the  last  Patroon  of  Rensselaerswyck 
the  manor  as  a  Patroonship  ceased  to  have  the  semblance  of 
an  existence.  Its  ending,  indeed,  was  sad.  The  indulgence 
of  Stephen  Van  Rensselaer  had  permitted  a  large  number  of 
the  tenants  to  become  much  in  arrears  for  rent.  An  effort  to 
collect  the  sums  due  the  heirs  roused  the  resentment  of  the 
people  upon  the  estate,  and  they  offered  an  armed  resistance. 
Troops,  ordered  out  by  the  governor,  were  found  necessary 
to  allay  the  disturbance,  and  the  circumstance  was  discussed 
all  over  the  United  States.  The  State  Constitution  of  New 
York  in  1846  having  abolished  such  feudal  tenures,  a  large 
portion  of  Rensselaerswyck  was  changed  into  freeholds,  the 
lessees  giving  mortgages  for  the  amounts  of  the  rents  due 
and  the  assessed  value  of  the  lands,  and  receiving  deeds  for 
the  farms  formerly  leased.  The  acceptance  by  the  Van  Rens- 
selaer family  of  such  legislation  legalized  the  act,  as  did  the 
acceptance,  by  the  Penn  heirs,  ratify  the  otherwise  illegal 
action  of  the  Assembly  of  Pennsylvania  in  earlier  times. 
Thus  did  a  large  portion  of  the  Patroonship  founded  by  old 
Kiliaen  Van  Rensselaer,  the  Jonkheer  and  merchant  of  Am- 
sterdam,  pass  into  profane  hands. 

Stephen  Van  Rensselaer,  the  eldest  son  of  the  last  Patroon, 
and  the  fortunate  possessor  of  the  manor-house,  married  Har- 
riet E.  Bayard.  By  him  the  house  was  repaired  and  two  wings 
added,  but  otherwise  it  remains  unchanged.  It  continued  his 
place  of  abode  during  a  large  part  of  his  life. 


THE  PATROONSHIP  OF  THE   VAN  RENSSELAERS.      1 65 


O 

in 

< 
w 

m 


O 

> 


■< 

> 


c 

ID 

bX) 

o 


/g°  n 


W  3 
^ 


■S} 


■Si 


X  o 


p  u  c 

"Pi  -O   ? 
O 


< 

> 

WW 
'^ ::! 

Q 


>    . 


<W 

WW 

^'^ 
<w 

O 


:z; 
w 
o 

w 

Pi 
> 

< 
> 

w 
w 
w 
w 

!l  — 
(^ 
W 
< 

w 
w 

Si 

W 
_^ 

~;z; 
<:  . 

^^ 

W-o 

<  a 
I— 1  '^ 

W  "~ 


<w> 

cr;  I— I  G 

W  W  u 

5w  .  e- 

o"^  few 


<<W.- 


en 


W 

w 

Si 


■<w 

wc< 


X  >— «s 


c  X 


<W-J 

I— I  >    G 

W       <" 
'^s'^$ 

W 


Si 

< 


^   L; 


■ST)    O^^C 
-i^    rt    ^  >  ^  ^ 


0 

5 


d 


c  C 


-si  §"3   ■  s 
0^  Se^ 


w> 

W    m 

<u         G 

<  «•- 


C^ 

0 

w 

< 

G 

n 

w 

0 

w 

S: 

Cl 

s. 

f"^ 

"^ 

<«^ 

W 

S 

Pi 

w 

Z 

< 

. 

> 

T3 
C 

w 

< 

t— ( 

2  S 

(J  o 

C  '"* 

c3  ■•-; 


-J    a; 
a: 


o ; 

c  '- 
'*  id 


a;    ^    G 


E 

G    c3 

a,  a. 


■r  ^C  >« 

-  W 

w-< 


H  Pi  -y)    G    =■"■«> " 

Pi  W  Z     r  ^   ~   !U 

u  :^  ^  W  -  rt  =* 

^_^  ;:;  r'  X  <  ^-1  H-. 

-^.^zw 

>ww< 
w  C  Pi  w 


-a  .2 


b    1-1 

<U     O 

gZ 


•  VO 


G    O  ° 


G    " 

i) 


<    O  X  >  —  <    0)  X 


JJ  ,_  •- 

^  w         — 
S  Pi  "^^  S~  ?  4 

"W  Z  ^  P  tS  o 
Pi<W  ^  S  "^ 

y  >  C/2P-I  <  -o 


— 1 


Ph 

< 


1) 


^  -X  ./ 

.     H^W  ^ 
Z^W<< 


O  c  1;  '^ 
S:  X  ^  -T3  .2 

—    G  '^    rt  -i5 


<  t;    .  »-< 
S  ^  "  W 

"-<  .'^  :=: 


D 
^    . 

<  n 

—Wo 

WZ 

w 
_w^ 


-5 


> 


N 

w 


w 

s. 

W 


.W_2 
W'" 


-.x 


c 
o 

e=i  2 

W   u 


<1) 

T) 

TJ 

cS 

ii 

rt 

Pi 

ifl 

■c 

w 

G 
HI 

3 
0 

< 

-X 

u 

t—t 

^ 

G 

w 

rt 

'A 

X 

»^ 

-' 

^ 

7; 

-I 

Z 

G 

rt 

u 

w 

c 

rt 

z 

Pi 

< 

^ 

p 

z 

E 

r 

.5 

--' 

•  * 

r1 

r^ 

> 

OJ 

!2 

?: 

> 

Tl 

z 

fc 

u 

w 

« 

i 

u 

u 

^«J    rt 


-^   rt 

i4 


1 66     THE  PATROONSHIP  OF  THE  VAN  RENSSEEAERS 


■^  S 


s 


u 

m 
(^ 
W 
< 

W 
to 
w 
% 
W 

o 

« 
< 
w 

iz; 
W 

;z; 
> 


1-!  N  ■"  S 


><-=  o  2  = 

-i-H  '^    a;  -J         r^ 
Q  Z  O  t^  o^  _ 

r^  r;  <«  ^  ^  ^ 

W  l-in    O    ►1    M  r> 


"^  rt    C  C  7; 

G    ih  <u  <( 

.    5i    0)  C 

_r;     C3     cS  C  r^ 

-      ':=  1;  ts  = 

<  -^  S  ^£^ 

Z   E^4  o  N 

< 


WW 

-;z;.'X! 

:^w 
o 


o  ^  ^• 

>E-|  (u 


^ 

3 


w  s  s 


„  en  E  i-i 


ra  >  S:  ^ 
"2  fp  2  S  I-^  rf, 
>^  "  S  ^  i^  i^ 

^^    r^    r-^    t— •     1^     i-i 


a  ^  <  C/3 


X  '-^  •^'  ?i 

^  '^  ->'  t^ 

^<wr: 

<  >  X    w 

Ox  Pi  _^. 

-f^  x  2;  a  «  c 

►^  w  a  <  « .s 

c  2  ^  a  « .£ 
I — i 

J<  E  X  >.>     . 

N  r^  S  U  ^ 

i-nH^a  « 

I-; «  c  rq  -c 
w 


-^  r^  IS  S  o 
r  ^'^   (L>  c 

x^E  il 


- 1^  o  i2 

^■^    M    pr    Qj 

U   -r^  -<=*     - 


^X 

a 

"^^ 

a  < 

X 

x.y 

<2 

^a 

az 

a^' 
I — 1 

Q  ., 
-^  R 

H  -I 
Ci     . 

a-^ 
o 


QJ    o 

a  vo  ■  ei  = 

X    i-H    in    O  c^ 


Zx^" 

a  !^ 
<  ei  a 

'^  "<  a 

'-'  >  X  « 


;z:  —  ^ 


-'    oj    C    G 


'O  X  '^ 
^   c   § 

Pi  1^  rt 

a  s/^s 

*— I  "  ^- 

<  '-I  i-i 
U 


_a 

oj  a; 

o  O 

a;  S 


.    T  HN  2—     -;    ^^    *-■ 

a   .  -o  ■^'     ii 

PQ  -o  t— ,      ^  pq 


N 


Q/a    tr~~  di 


C^  O  00    OJ  TS    '3 

•t;  t^  r^  i;  c  o 

|_l      W      M      UJ      CS    I—, 

a 


>  a  ON  o  j3 

Z  ^    •-'    C«    V- 

-w|-d^"' 

Ch  Z    N    ^f 

w«;t^ 

CO 

<I  00    c 
I-H    r'lrt 


^    „■      ■ 

^  x  ^'  c 

<^Sw^ 

-H- 1   K,    ■<      -^ 

1  Z  J  1^ 


H 

a 
< 


'<a 

^  >  X 


_:     '    e 

C    rt    - 
C    ^    (U 


a 


a :::  ^  ^f'^ 

-d 

X     ^    *-    M  -^    C 

2    0    rt   «    !;•= 

a  ^   ^-c^  = 

t^ 

^^ 

VAN 
,    Ma 
b.    17 
I  lous 
7,  An 
'an 

CLj  Cii            t.  CO  '^ 

^ 

^a  >;§£:- 

P     M 

III 

I -A 
Ma 
ster 

Ch 

<  ^  6  g 

-— »-|  Ic   rt  00 

^a^aU  Cm  -' 

■?g^^E 

^ei  ?  S2  c 

<  -u^,  g 

II 

u 

X 

Z  -1.^^ 

avo '- 
p^  «  ■ 
^^ 

>    ;-^ 

Zf^v° 

Sa^- 

a 

a 

X 


00  ^" 


-Pi 


..Hoc 
<X3  E  SUiH 


— C^  "  " 


aga 

'^ z^  7 
a<a  " 

'-'  >  X  'd 


a 

X 


11 

Pi 


Ip^S 


■s  rt 


H  c^E 
-^ra.^.B--' 
'iii  Di  ^  .-=  h 

&  <  o  5  T,   . 

^  O      ■  3    "^ 

•n  -y   3  -p  _::  00 
"1  "   rt   £    u  t^ 

^ — '<^  'O    cj  X  w 


m 


THE  PATROONSHIP  OF   THE  VAN  RENSSELAERS.     167 


w    • 

[_,  ;^  00 


u 


Pi 
Pi 
<; 


M  00  "^ 

'A  .,j2 

i->    On'? 

>  .A 
1-,  -^ "~ 

c 
o 

o 


W 


Pi 


W 
w    . 

>     M 


C/} 


w 

'3 


PQ        S 


Pi 

w 

-1 

> 

p 

n 

ON 

w 

^4 

z 

T3 

t—l 

Pi 

rf 

M 

00 

K 

5- 


t«  c  S       I 

^  <  a  ^     c  -  ^  S-NO  ' 


-o^< 


S  "5 ' 


Pi 
< 

Q 

< 


>x 


2  ^  ^rf  Ui  x^ 


Pi   o 

-p'  CO 

X 


00 


CO  -r; 


-o  o  -S 


-Pi    rt 


X 


00  ^  <u  'T'-^  dj  -^ 

'■'^  O  '7"  —    =^  ^ 

CO  I 1   ■*">   U3  ^  -— 

3    O  i^ 

•3    7^  -Ti  OJ    C    cS 

•    o           e  -^    =i    > 

^'  £  X  U  rt  X  >  W 


X  -^    ON  t.    =n  V-    i 
n  Cri  00    -^  „  -^  ►fi 

Pi^-r^H-l    2"^     • 


rt 

O 


00      Q    ,—    • 

00  ^,0  ' 
>  00   ^-  r=  -^   3     . 


>  X  =2  S  c4 


C    rt 


<Pi 


-r;co 

X  00 


x^' 
PiW 

53 


1-  t3 


O 

CO 


►5  ^ 

Pi  pa 


K'X 


W  CO 


■■/^  c  ►_; 


&  s  c 

O    &  c! 

"^  H       ^00  < 

CO  j;  1;  rt    ■  K-: 

•-I    C3  «  ^  Xf  i_J 


"=- 

a. 

(u    r 
PP 


W 

M 

PS 

W 
Q 
2: 
-< 
X 
W 

< 


•  X 


H-C 


Ph 


w 

H 

X 

< 
W 

Pi 
<; 
u 

H 
W 
Pi 
< 

Pi 

<: 


~   5   i  -S  ^  X  ^ 
■  '"HI      ',"5    -  c      . 

CO       ^  <U    ,,  ^    ^  "^ 

«  o  ca  _      —  c  ^ 
^'  «  [^  J3  -S  i:^  'o.Z 


x^^ 
^     .-co 

;:<  kM  TJ 
^  X   - 


S2 


!J 


^  00  00 
X    I-   " 


C    oj 


<f'  O    f~' 


Ph  X         "" 


C  T3 


C 
O 


^  "  ^  '^. ".  - 

'->     •  <:«  ^  X)   g 


_;  .'   ^   r^co 

:_  -^  — '   "   " 
■     ^  ,y  00  00 

pa  Ph  <I  x'  "d 


H-1 

X 

•  ' 

~ 

u; 

WPi 

ro 

n 

^ 

W 

CO 

■—I 

; 

H 

•-H 

r^ 

-J 

Pi 
< 

^' 

CO 

s 

u 

hJ 

'C 

xi 

4 

^-~- 

H-1 
w 
pa 

w 
Pi 

5/ 

CO 

-ri 

z 

> 

-f 

J 

Pi 

14 

0 

OJ 

;^ 

< 

w 

00 

4J 
X 

w 

t-" 

■y. 

c^ 

K 

H 

x-a' 

d 

^-^ 

« 

2; 

ro 

u 

'.^ 

u 

r 

HH 

a 

3" 

Pi 

'^ 

z 

J 

U~i 

< 

< 

.•V 

Pi 

D 

00 
eg 

OJ 
OJ 

r 

0 

r' 

■J. 

"» 

CJ 

^ 

W 

ji 

TJ 

< 
> 

X 
X 

X 

pa 

Ph 

Iz; 

Pi 

vO 

H-t 

W 

n 

r^ 

UJ 

< 

»— » 

00 

CO 

o  ^ 


-hJ  ^  ?^  :^^  W  u^  ri   a 
1  <■  >^  tij  -f   O   t^  ''• 

I-*  ,    —  ti;    1  CO  >o  -t 
HH  P-l  X  Pi  i-J   -   -  J 

WW   ^n9^  ^        —    ^ 


U 


a^^-  g: 


1) 


o 
o 


■^  -^  u-j  3   a 

-<  U  CO 


,4  U  xi  S  Pi 
W 


jV)   O 


-    it 


-^      -00    ci    °    ^  — 

a^w-u     -3     pa  ^r 

»--     ^        "^  ^       Ij  -^  ? 

>X-rtX^j;a;  ^ 


pi 

< 

X 


O 

CO 


K  '^  O  — ,  00 

"^ ::  ?  - " 

<t;piC  -^ 
u 

Cli  X— '    0^ 

;-)  f^  ./  00 


H    2    ^    ^ 

Pi<Wo? 

,   r>   X     M 

tn  <  nn  f^  "^ 

<  ^  r^  CO  00 

-a:i  kJ  w  "  -" 

<  w  pa  x'  -o 

X 

<r^  t-^  ^  >  « 

'^<  --t  C  5 


1^ 


-  2 
L5  ? 


1,  -  •  ^ 


(S  .r; 


b  -t:   "u 


§  X  W 


Pi 

w 
< 

w 

X 
X 

W 

ri 

<^ 

o 

in 

Pi 

W 
H 
< 


N 
I— < 

WPi 

■^9 


w  w  ^:  ./^ 

^T^     '''     — ' 

H  ::^  -•  w  'C 

"-^  5  S  J  5  ^. 

;^  X  >  ^  "   « 


C  W 

r~/      C 


n  X    ,  rt 

^^    -  OJ  aa 


E- 


—     .  p    OJ    3 
£  c  :g  J=  -z:  d 

^  :  s  ,  ^  ^  o 

<  (N)  3  c  ^  — • ;?« 

"Ph  no  X    B      '     -  ^ 


Bi3 


00         -c  -^    i^.3 

J  E  "^  ^  J  :=  ^ 

pi  00   C   o  > 
U 

D  pa  <  ^'  -d 

X 


<  n  '^  ^     - 

-J  H  i?-  X.  W  1/^4 

■-^  «    nJ  rj    *;  00  00 
I—  Jl,  X  Pi  J   -  « 


1 68     THE  PATROONSHIP  OF  THE   VAN  RENSSELAERS. 


w 
o 

Q 

< 


< 
pi 

< 


w 


o 

CO 


< 

I— ( 

w 


pH  00 


0, 


< 


w  s 


<   ■• 


Cu  Pi  cL 

Pu 


Q  '-^ 
<;  c/} 

<p< 


^■h 

w^;    . 

Q  Wpi 

^Piw 

- 

x5^ 

W<w 

|j>c/) 

< 

QH:^ 

o 

Pi  '■;  ^5     - 

<SJ&iW 

3 

— >H  cn  .    <; 

P''S= 

WU>y^ 

s-* 

hJ 

<  = 

>,   a; 

Q  ^ 

1  — -   1 

U   '^ 

'v:  IX  3 

1   o 

Q  ^'W 

O" 

^^'  S^ 

2^ 

^.  '-  C<) 

HH        ^     r—* 

c. 

CATHE 

Mason 

g  '- 

l-H         Pi 

w 

hJ       P£| 

< 

hJ 

w 

pq-c-^ 

CAl 

^y 

CD 

-c-^  _r 

^ 

«^  S     . 

Pi 

WQ.o  J5 

^ 

.  ^-^  ^ 

< 

p  Q  *--*■  rt 

> 

<o6 

^^^  ^ 

J  o 

< 

Pi    • 

o-^ 

u 

5  e^'  4J 

HH    '^-' 

^W     OJ 

£i    G 

^^■^^^ 

"-'<.'" 

S>  s^ 

p^ 

S'^ij 

^S^: 

p 

>-Z0^ 

WJ^kJ 

HH 

(Jh 

w.:^'^''?  s  ^'-^ 

Z  -  :S  S  :^  -^  W 

1-    C    (U    '^  W    3     „ 

Pi    03  '-C              >— >  cii 

o 

— H    ^    ^  J^             %     . 

E 

•r  fe  —  i-i  ••  ^'  E  xj 

Jm 

OJ           ""^  ' — '     ^     ^ 

1) 
> 

O 

O 

t4 

<4H 

o 

O   S;  ^     ^-'5  -'     ^    JQ 

< 
Pi 

c 
5 

o 

1 — 1 

ffi 

(X 

D. 
LIZABET 

< 

1 — . 

— 

S    Pi 

hJ    w 

-< 

< 

H-* 

J 

S 

w 

W  i 

C/5 

c/2 

Jh     (Q 

;5 

ro 

Ph      . 

Pi 

oo' 

M 

W 

^ 

s 

5  Pi' .3  f  S  <^ 

< 

<  w  ^.  ^  -  -  ^ 

> 

l-J 

w 

pq 

00 

M 

>  <  2  7:  2  -^^  ^ 

p^  »z;oo  '-'  --  g  c 

>• 
Pi 

;z^ 

o 

M 

S  w  -  ^  -^  ^  ^ 

t-H  Pi  -^  'U     03  -M     Q, 

HH 

1—1    C    OJ    _    r-    rt    tn 
W   C3   =  -^    5  S  ^ 

—17  ^  c     >     :g 

^    B  W    c3  H^    ^^-< 

u 

.        .        F.    *•     (^ 

Sffi  S-^^ 

>  2^ 

>>    ^    (D  —    rt      ■ 

1 "^    3    t-  ,^    ^J    >-^ 

c^:  -^  u  ^  ■—  c3 

<  ^,7-;    rt  W  Pi 

ROSEWELL. 


Stairway  at  Rosewell. 


ROSEWELL. 


In  the  heart  of  Gloucester  County,  Virginia,  on  the  flat 
field-lands,  with  barely  a 
gentle  slope  to  where 
the  lazy  waters  of  Car- 
ter's Creek  mino-le  Ian- 
guidly  with  York  River, 
the  house  of  Rosewell, 
stately  even  in  its  deep 
humiliation,  stands  rot- 
tingr  to  an  inevitable  and 
speedy  doom. 

No  home  in  the  Old 
Dominion,  of  equal  age, 
was  its  peer  in  size  or 
hospitality  in  the  pleas- 
ant days  of  yore,  and 
the  wreck,  on  its  wea- 
therbeaten  and  wrinkled 
front,  bears  the  impress 
of  a  grand  old  past. 

Dismantled  now  and 
scarcely  habitable,  with  a  dismal  "flavor  of  mild  decay"  per- 
vading its  halls  and  passage-ways,  as  if  the  sickly  malarial 
damp  creeping  up  from  the  river  had  bored  to  the  very  mar- 
row of  its  wooden  bones,  this  relic  of  Colonial  Virginia,  once 
the  pride  of  its  fair  lords,  shivers  out  the  last  years  of  the 
span  of  life  allotted  it,   neglected  and  forgotten. 

171 


ANHRTUOUS  LlFEg^COODpdDAGE        - 

Perfvmed  te  memo^;>^ffrancisPaCe 
.7 .   O"  Oct  i3^i<^no  Dom  \<oJ^:^<-: 


ARMS  OF  PAGE  OK  KEDFONT,  FROM  TOMB  OF 
FRANCIS  PAGE. 


172  ROSE  WELL. 


Near  by  the  mansion  lie  shattered  the  tombs  of  its  ancient 
owners,  and  upon  the  stained  and  mossy  marbles  the  curious 
can  still  faintly  trace  fragments  of  the  quaint  inscriptions 
graven  long  years  ago  by  the  clinking  chisel  of  some  Old 
Mortality. 

Of  the  first  holders  of  Rosewell,  their  ancestry,  and  of  the 
place  itself,  much  might  be  written  of  interest  to  the  student 
of  American  history,  and  many  facts  recorded  which  are  but 
briefly  referred  to  in  the  following  pages. 

Some  fourteen  miles  out  from  the  great  bustling  town 
of  London,  in  the  parish  of  Bedfont  and  County  of  Middle- 
sex, England,  rests  the  very  old  church  of  St.  Mary.  The 
inquisitive  Lyson  thus  incidentally  mentions  this  curious  and 
respectable  landmark:  "In  the  churchyard  are  two  yews  cut 
in  topiary  work,  among  which  are  figures  exhibiting  the  date 
1704.  The  tops  of  the  trees  are  formed  into  the  shape  of 
peacocks."  The  church  building  is  believed,  indeed,  to  be 
most  venerable,  and,  on  account  of  the  "dog-teeth"  orna- 
mentation of  the  doorways  and  arches,  is  said  to  be  of  early 
Norman  architecture.  The  peacocks  spoken  of  by  the 
learned  antiquary,  to  which  is  attached  an  odd  old  legend, 
still  remain  and  are  cared  for  as  of  yore. 

It  was  from  this  immediate  locality  that  a  number  of  the 
ancestors  of  the  first  families  of  Virginia  came,  and  amone 
them  Colonel  John  Page,"^  grandfather  of  the  builder  of 
Rosewell,  whose  posterity  have  not  been  unknown  in  the 
history  of  Virginia  and  our  country  at  large.  Within  the 
chancel  of  the  unique  English  church  above  referred  to  there 
was  formerly  a  marble  slab  bearing  in  letters  quaintly  cut, 
this  epitaph  : 

*  The  Editor  has  been  much  assisted  in  the  preparation  of  this  article  by  the  work  of 
Richard  Channing  Moore  Page,  M.  D.,  of  New  York,  whose  carefully  compiled  Genealogy 
of  the  Page  Family  in  Virginia  has  been  very  freely  consulted. 


ROSE  WELL. 


^71 


"A   VIRTUOUS   LIFE   &   GOOD   OLD   AGE 

PERFVMED  THE  MEMORY  OF  FRANCIS  PAGE 

OB  OCTO   13  ANNO    DOM.    1678 

ET  yETATIS    SV^  84. 

EX  DONO  JOHANNIS  PAGE  FILIJEIUS  DE 

COMITATU  EBOR.  IN  VIRGINIA  MERCATORIS." 


COLONEL   JOHN    I'ACIE. 


Above  these  lines  the  old  stone-cutter  wrought  with  cunninor 
hand,  in  high  relief,  the  arms  of  the  Pages  of  Bedfont— 
namely,  oji  a  field  or,  a  fess  dance tte  bchucen  three  martlets, 
azure,  ivithin  a  bordiire  of  the  last  tincture;  and  also  the 
family  crest  :    a  demi-Jwrse  forccne  per  pale  dancette,  or  and 


174  ROSE  WELL. 


aziu^e.  This  monument,  the  loving  tribute  of  Colonel  John 
Page  of  York  County,  Virginia,  to  his  father's  memory,  is 
almost  the  sole  record  remainino-  to  us  rerardinor  the  Engrlish 
ancestry  of  the  builder  of  Rosewell,  for  the  absence  of  regis- 
ters of  Bedfont  parish  prior  to  1678,  and  the  destruction  by 
fire  of  the  wills  coverinor  this  district  of  Enoland,  render  an 
extended  genealogy  difficult,  if  not  impossible,  at  the  present 
time. 

After  a  very  long  search,  undertaken  for  Dr.  Page  of  New 
York,  some  years  since,  the  Heralds'  Office  in  London  found 
itself  unable  to  ascertain  with  certainty  the  ancestry  of  the 
Francis  Page  above  mentioned.*  The  conclusions  arrived  at 
by  the  London  Heralds  at  that  time,  however,  agree  with  the 
result  of  more  recent  investigations  made  by  the  writer,  who 
is  of  the  opinion  that  a  careful  examination  of  certain  records, 
apparently  overlooked  by  others,  might  produce  the  evidence 
necessary  to  clear  up  the  doubtful  points.  It  is,  however, 
very  certain  that  the  Page  family  had  long  resided  in  Bed- 
font,  and  were  of  the  gentry  of  England.  It  also  seems 
apparent  that  Francis  Page  was  a  brother  to  one  Matthew 
Page,  upon  whose  brass  in  Bedfont  Church  may  be  read  the 
following  lines  : 

"  HERE  LYETH  YE  BODY  OF  MATHEW  PAGE 
GENT   WHO    DECEASED   YE  FIRST   OF   FEBRY 

ANO  DNI   1 63 1.     TOGETHER  WrFH   HIS 

LOVING  MOTHER  ISABELL  PAGE  WHO  DYED 

YE  9    OF   lANVRY   ANO  :  1629.       WHICH    MATHEW 

PAGE  GAVE  AT  HIS  DECEASE  TO  YE  POORE 

OF   THIS   PARISHE    YE    SVMME    OF   TWENTY 

POVND  FOR  EVER.     BEING  AGED  37. 

*  This  Francis  Page  must  have  been  a  man  of  considerable  property.  The  return  to  the 
parliamentary  inquiry  into  the  value  of  ecclesiastical  benefices  in  1650  states  the  parsonage 
(of  Bedfont),  then  on  lease  to  Mrs.  Scott,  worth  £'io  per  annum,  and  mentions  another  par- 
sonage, worth  ^30  per  annum,  the  property  of  Francis  Page,  and  held  by  him  in  free  socage 
under  the  manor  of  East  Greenwich  by  fealty  only  [Pari.  Survey,  Bishop's  Library,  Lambeth]. 


ROSE  WELL.  1/5 


It  would  also  appear  from  the  above  inscription  that  the  name 
of  the  mother  of  Francis  Page  was  Isabell,  but  who  her  hus- 
band was  we  do  not  now  know. 

This  particular  branch  of  the  Page  family  was  early 
seated  in  Middlesex,  and  was  doubtless  of  importance  there. 
The  first  of  the  race  named  in  connection  with  Bedfont  was 
one  Roland  or  Rowland  Page,  who,  in  the  year  1549,  pur- 
chased from  the  co-heirs  of  Edmund  West  the  manor  of 
Pates,  situated  therein.  This  Rowland  seems  to  have  died 
prior  to  1589,  because  in  the  latter  year  Thomas  Page,  one 
of  the  heirs  of  the  said  Rowland,  disposed  of  two  parts  of  the 
manor  of  Pates  to  John  Draper,  and  soon  after  he  sold  the 
remaining  one-third  to  Philip  Gerrard. 

The  heirs  of  Rowland  Page  were  also  possessed  of  cer- 
tain other  tenements  in  that  parish,  which  appear  to  have 
been  held  by  the  family  so  late  as  about  the  middle  of  the 
eighteenth  century.  Allowing  Thomas  Page  to  have  been 
born  about  1540,  he  might  well  have  been  the  grandfather 
or  granduncle  of  Matthew  and  Francis  Page,  who  were  born 
at  the  same  place  about  a  half  century  or  so  later. 

Colonel  John  Page,  founder  of  this  branch  of  the  Pages 
of  Virginia,  was  a  singularly  well-favored  personage.  P>om 
his  fine  portrait  by  Sir  Peter  Lely,  that  flattering  court-painter 
who  transformed,  by  his  magic  brush,  all  the  painfully  plain 
women  of  that  day  into  celebrated  beauties,  we  should  rather 
imagine  him  a  gay  Cavalier  than  a  staid  Virginia  merchant. 
The  colonel  with  his  long  love-locks  falling  gracefully  upon 
his  brave  silk  cloak,  his  fine  piercing  eye,  and  eagle-beak 
nose,  really  recalls  a  dashing  follower  of  Prince  Rupert  rather 
than  a  Roundhead  or  non-combatant,  and  it  is  difficult  to  dis- 
pel the  belief  that  the  aristocratic  face  gazing  out  upon  us 
from  the  faded  canvas  belonged  to  one  of  those  fiery  youths 
"with  lone  essenced  hair"  who,  sword  in  hand,  galloped  up 


176  ROSE  WELL. 


the  slope  at  Naseby,  crushing  utterly  the  left  flank  of  stout 
Oliver's  pikemen,  and  out  of  whose  charging  line,  up  from 
the  brown  fells,  came  wafted  to  the  "saints  of  God"  the 
battle-song  of  the  Cavaliers  : 

"  For  God  !  for  the  Cause  !  for  the  Church  !  for  the  Laws  ! 
For  Charles,  king  of  England,  and  Rupert  of  the  Rhine  !" 

And,  truly,  as  we  know  naught  of  the  earlier  youth  of  John 
Page,  it  is  barely  possible,  after  all,  that  he  did  ride  in  that 
gallant  charge  and  the  subsequent  wild  and  unwise  pursuit 
of  the  flying  yeomen  that  ended  the  day  so  disastrously  for 
the  Royalists,  and  that  afterward  he  came  quietly  to  Virginia, 
where,  amid  the  vast  tobacco-fields,  one  follower  of  the  Stuarts, 
more  or  less,  was  not  reckoned  in  far-off  England.  What  we 
do  know  of  certainty,  however,  is  that  John  Page  was  born 
in  the  parish  of  Bedfont,  Middlesex,  England,  in  1627  (being 
son  of  Francis  Page,  as  above  shown),  and  emigrated  to  Vir- 
ginia about  1650  or  earlier,  when  he  was  only  twenty-three 
years  of  age,  and  died  there  upon  the  23d  of  January,  1692, 
as  appears  by  the  inscription  upon  his  tombstone,  which 
in  1877  was  removed  from  the  old  graveyard  and  placed  in 
the  vestibule  of  the  Episcopal  church  at  Williamsburg,  Vir- 
ginia. This  stone,  which,  in  common  with  others  of  that 
day,  formerly  rested  upon  a  brick  foundation,  bears  the  Page 
arms  (with  a  crescent  for  a  second  son)  and  this  inscription : 

"Here  lieth  in  hope  of  a  joyfull  Resurection 

the  Body  of  Colonel  JOHN  PAGE  of 

Bruton  Parish,  Esquire.     One  of  their 

Majesties  Council  in  the  Dominion 

of  Virginia.       Who    Departed   this 

life  the  23  of  January  in  the  year 

of  our  Lord  \6()%  Aged  65." 


ROSE  WELL.  177 


Alice,  the  wife  of  Colonel  Page,  whose  surname,  on  account 
of  the  arms  upon  her  tombstone,  is  thought  to  have  been 
Lucken,  died  at  Williamsburg,  James  City  County,  Virginia, 
22d  June,  i69[8?].  Her  monument,  which  is  in  a  fair  state 
of  preservation,  has  the  following  lines : 

"  Heer  lyeth  the  Body  of  ALICE  PAGE 
wife  of  JOHN  PAGE  of  y^  County  of  York 
in  Virginia.     Aged  73  years.     Who 
departed  this  life  the  22d  day  of  June 
Anno  Domini  i69[8?]." 

In  1878  a  substantial  stone  shaft  was  erected  over  the 
orave  of  Colonel  John  Page,  in  the  old  Episcopal  churchyard 
at  Williamsburg,  by  his  descendant.  Dr.  R.  Channing  Moore 
Pacre  of  New  York. 

Regarding  the  old  church,  in  the  ground  adjoining  which 
Colonel  Page  lies  buried.  Bishop  Meade,  in  his  Old  CJmrches, 
Ministers,  and  Families  in  Virginia,  writes:  "In  1678  it  was 
proposed  to  erect,  at  Williamsburg,  a  good  church  to  take 
the  place  of  two  indifferent  ones  in  the  parish.  Rowland 
Jones  was  the  first  rector.  John  Page,  first  of  the  family, 
headed    the    list   of   subscriptions    with    /20,    and    gave    the 

ground   for   the   church    and    graveyard Afterward   his 

eldest  son,  Francis,  enlarged  the  church."  The  parish  was 
named  Bruton  in  honor  of  Thomas  Ludwell,  who  came  from 
a  place  of  the  same  name  in  Somersetshire,  P2ngland. 

Althoucrh  it  has  been  stated  that  the  bricks  used  in  the 
construction  of  the  church  were  imported  from  England, 
there  does  not  seem  to  be  good  grounds  for  the  assertion, 
and  it  is  more  probable  that  they  were  of  home  manufacture. 
The  History  of  Bristol  Parish  says  in  this  respect:  "There 
was  no  occasion  for  it,  as  brickmakers  were  among  the 
earliest  importations,  and  the  bills  for  moulding  and  burning 
12 


178  ROSE  WELL. 


the  brick  for  the  capitol  at  WilHamsburg,  James  City  County, 
Virginia,  are  still  extant." 

Of  the  life  and  transactions  of  Colonel  John   Page,   from 
the  time  of  his  arrival  in  Virginia  until  his  decease,  we  know 
but  litde,  except  that  he  had  sundry  patents  for  large  tracts  of 
land  and  became  influential  in  the  affairs  of  the  Colony.     The 
several  grants  and  conveyances  of  Virginia  lands  unto  Colonel 
John  Page  were  partly  as  follows  :   Richard  Bennett,  Esquire, 
unto  John  Page,  Merchant,  two  hundred  acres  of  land   "situ- 
ated on  the  North  side  of  Yorke   river  beginning  at  a  little 
run  joyning  to  the  land  of  Coll".  William  Clayborne  running 
West  by  South  by  the   river,"  etc.      Dated  23  August,  1653. 
Another  grant  of  about  the  same  time,  but  bearing  no  date, 
is  from  the  said  Richard   Bennett,  tlsquire,  to  Mr.  John  Page, 
Merchant,  for  "eight  hundred  and  fifty  acres  of  land  Situated 
on  the  South  side  of  the  freshes  of  Yorke  river."      "The  said 
land  being  due  unto  the  said  John   Page  by  and  for  the  trans- 
portation of  seventeen  persons  into  this  Colony."     This  grant 
is  witnessed  by  Sam.    Smith,   J  no.    Binas,   Alice   Page,    Eliza 
Page,  Anne  Hill,  Anne  Cooper,   Eliza  Parsons,   Mary  Page, 
Thomas  Pevnin,  Thomas  Wadlowe,  Morris  Garrett,  Andrew 
Coster,  George  Beashill,  Mary  Middleton,  Jane  Vallin. 

There  also  appear  grants  of  1900  acres  in  New  Kent 
County,  Virginia,  south  side  of  York  River,  330  acres  of 
Mid.  Plantation  in  York  County,  2700  acres  in  Lancaster 
County,  within  the  freshes  of  the  Rappahannock  River,  eigh- 
teen miles  above  Nansemum  Town,  called  "  Page's  Pilgrim- 
age," 1656,  and  other  tracts  in  later  days. 

The  will  of  "John  Page,  of  Middle  Plantation,  in  Yorke 
County,  in  Virginia,  Esquire,  being  in  good  health,  perfect 
memory  &  understanding  (praised  be  God),"  was  signed 
"the  fifth  day  of  March,  in  y^  third  year  of  y^  Raigne  of  our 
Soveraign  Lord  King  James  y^  Second  &  Anno  Dom.  168-," 


ROSE  WELL. 


179 


and  proved  by  die  oathes  of  Henry  Tyler  and  Alexander 
Bonnyman,  24  February,  169;,  having  been  presented  in 
court  by  Captain  Francis  Page,  one  of  the  executors. 

It  is  in   some  respects  a  very  curious  document.     Colonel 
Page  gives  very  explicit  directions  regarding  his  interment : 


ROSEWELl. 


"  My  body  to  be  I  remitt  to  y^  Earth,  to  be  decently  buryed, 
with  Christian  buriall  according  to  y*^  reights  and  ceremonies 
of  y^  Church  of  England,  in  y^'  Church  yard  of  Rruton 
P'ish,  where  I  now  live  (if  I  happen  to  dye  in  or  near  that 
P'ish)  within  ten  foot  of  y^  South  side  of  y*^  Church  wall  from 
y^  Chancell  Door  to  y*^  East  end  of  y^'  Church.  And  that 
over  my  grave  erected  with  brick  three  foot  six  inches  above 
ground,  be  laid  a  pollisht  black  marble  stone  of  a  good 
dimention." 


i8o 


ROSE  WELL. 


He  names  his  wife,  Alice  Page,  his  brother,  Matthew 
Page,  deceased,  whose  son,  Matthew,  he  had  redeemed  out  of 
slavery  in  Algiers,  his  own  sons,  Francis  and  Matthew  Page, 
his  brother,  Robert  Page,  "late  of  Hatton,  Hownsley  Heath" 
(Bedfont  Parish,  Middlesex,  England),  and  Robert's  son  John. 
He  speaks  of  his  grandson,  John  Tyler,  son  of  his  grand- 
daughter, Elizabeth  Tyler,  and  Matthew,  Luke,  and  Mary 
Page,  children  of  his  brother  Matthew.  He  also  names  his 
brother  Giblo  and  wife,  in  England,  his  sister  Ince,  his  cousin 
Henry  Tyler  and  wife,  grandson  John  Chiles,  sister  Elizabeth 
Diggs,  and  others  not  known. 

From  the  will  we  also  learn  that  Colonel  Page  held  on 
lease  certain  houses  on  Longditch,  Westminster,  England, 
which  yielded  him  an  income  of  forty  pounds  per  annum — 
that  he  owned  large  interests  in  various  ships  and  a  large 
number  of  negro  slaves. 

Eighteen  gold  rings,  valued  at  twenty  shillings  each,  were 
to  be  given  to  certain  of  his  friends  as  mourning  rings. 
The  will  of  Alice  Page,  the  colonel's  wife,  is  also  on  file. 

That  Colonel  Page  was 
a  man  of  considerable  edu- 
cation, as  well  as  a  suc- 
cessful merchant,  is  evident 
from  a  letter  extant,  writ- 
ten by  him  to  his  "lov- 
ing son.  Captain  Matthew 
Page,"  the  occasion  being 
a  little  book  which  he  had 
prepared,    in    1688,    as    a 

BALUSTRADE,    SECOND    FLOOR,    ROSEWELL.  IN  eW        Y  CaT   S       gUt       lOr       UlS 

son,  and  of  which  he  says: 
"Set  not  lightly  by  my  gift,  but  esteem  those  fatherly  in- 
structions above  earthly  riches.      Consider  the  dignity  of  your 


ROSE  WELL.  i8i 


soul,  and  let  no  time  slip  whereby  you  may,  with  God's  as- 
sistance, work  out  your  salvation  with  fear  and  trembling." 
The  gift  was  a  manuscript  on  parchment  in  Colonel  Page's 
own  handwriting  and  strongly  bound.  It  included  practical 
instructions  of  a  religious  nature,  with  numerous  quotations 
from  the  Bible.  It  was  afterward  printed  from  the  original 
manuscript  by  Henry  B.  Ashmead,  Philadelphia.  The  little 
work  is  known  as   "The  Deed  of  Gift." 

The  second  son  of  Colonel  John  Page  was  Colonel  Mat- 
thew Page,  who  was  born  at  Williamsburg,  Virginia,  in  1659, 
and  was  the  founder  of  Rosewell,  but  not  the  builder  of  the 
present  mansion.  Probably  no  native  of  the  Old  Dominion 
was  more  prominent  in  his  day,  yet  time  has  spared  us  but 
few  particulars  concerning  him. 

His  name,  however,  appears  as  one  of  the  members  of  the 
original  Board  of  Trustees  of  William  and  Mary  College,  and 
he  is  called  in  the  charter  of  that  institution,  now  in  the  Col- 
lege of  Arms,  London,  "  Matthew  Page,  Gent."  Colonel 
Page  was  a  member  of  the  King's  Council  from  Abington  in 
the  County  of  Gloucester,  where  he  departed  this  life  in  i  703. 
His  tomb  at  Rosewell  bears  the  following  inscription  : 

"  Here  lieth  interred  ye  Body  of  ye  Honourable 

Collonell  MATTHEW  PAGE  ESQr.     One  of  Her  Majtes 

most  Honourable  Councell  of  the  Parish  of 

Abington  in  the  County  of  Gloucester  in  the 

Collony  of  Virginia. 

Son  of  the  Honourable  Collonell  JOHN  &  ALICE 

Px\GE  of  the  Parish  of  P^ruton  in  the  County 

of  Yorke  in  ye  aforesaid   Collony,  who  Departed 

this   life   in   the  9th  day  of  January  Ann<> 

Dom.  1703  in  ye  45  year  of  his  Age." 

Colonel  Matthew  Page  married,  about  1689,  J^ary,  heiress 
of  John  and  Mary  Mann  of  Timberneck,  Gloucester  Co.,  \'a., 


MARY    MANN,    WIFE   OF    HON.    MATTHEW    PAGE. 


ROSE  WELL.  183 


at  which  place  he  lived  prior  to  his  removal  to  Rosewell. 
Upon  the  latter  plantation  he  erected  a  temporary  wooden 
house,  which  has  long  since  disappeared,  having",  in  latter 
days,  been  supplanted  by  the  fine  brick  building  still  standing. 
Mary  Mann,  wife  of  Colonel  Matthew  Page,  was  born  at 
Timberneck  in  1672,  and  died  at  Rosewell  in  1707.  The 
inscription  on  her  tombstone  there  is  as  follows  : 

"  Here  lyeth   Interred    the    Body 

of  MARY  PAGE  wife  of  the 
Honble  MATTHEW  PAGE  Esq. 

one  of  her  Majestyes  Councel 

of    this    Collony    of  Virginia   and 

Daughter  of  JOHN  and  MARY 

MANN  of  this  Collony,  who 

Departed    this   life   ye    24th    Day 

of  March  in  ye  year  of  our 

Lord    1707    in    ye    thirty   sixth 

year  of  her  age. ' ' 

Although  the  old  tombstone  does  not  say  so,  yet  it  is  Irue 
that  after  Colonel  Matthew  Page's  death  she  married  her 
cousin,  John  Page,  the  lawyer.  Colonel  Matthew  Page  and 
Mary,  his  wife,  had  four  children  :  Elizabeth,  Mann,  Mary, 
and  Matthew.  Of  these  the  only  survivor  was  Mann  Page, 
who  was  born  probably  at  Timberneck  in  1691.  He  has  been 
designated  as  the  founder  of  Rosewell, 

The  old  estate  called  Rosewell  lies  upon  the  left  bank  of 
York  River  and  upon  the  right  bank  of  Carter's  Creek  in  the 
county  of  Gloucester,  Virginia.  Dr.  Page  in  his  account  of 
the  Page  family  thus  speaks  of  the  place:  "The  location 
known  as  Rosewell,  Gloucester  County,  Virginia,  was  orig- 
inally settled  by  Hon.  Matthew  Page  about  the  year  17CX), 
although  the  house  that  was  built  there  by  him  does  not  now 
exist. 


1 84 


ROSE  WELL. 


"Why  he  should  have  selected  that  particular  site  is  not 
certainly  known.     It  is   no  more  conveniendy  situated  than 


HON.    MANN    PAGE   OF    ROSEWELL. 


the  locadon  now  called  Shelly,  and  the  latter  is  of  a  consider- 
ably higher  elevation  than  the  former,  which  is  quite  a  con- 


ROSE  WELL.  185 


sideration  in  that  rather  flat  portion  of  country.  It  is  claimed 
by  some  that  Powhatan  had  his  headquarters  at  Rosewell, 
and  it  is  supposed  that  Hon.  Matthew  Page  setded  there  in 
commemoration  of  the  event  of  the  saving  of  the  Hfe  of  Cap- 
tain John  Smith  by  Pocahontas.  Many  Indian  reHcs  have 
been  found  at  Rosewell  and  its  immediate  vicinity,  and  from 
various  accounts  it  would  appear  that  Rosewell  was  about 
the  location  of  Powhatan's  headquarters.  On  the  other  hand, 
Howison,  in  his  History  of  Virginia,  is  quite  positive  that 
Shelly,  which  was  formerly  called  Werowocomico,  is  the  cor- 
rect location  that  marks  the  spot  where  that  celebrated  Indian 
chief  or  'emperor  of  Virginia,'  once  resided.  Bishop  Meade 
inclines  to  Howison's  statement  of  the  case.  The  two  local- 
ities are  not  very  far  distant  from  each  other,  and  are  sepa- 
rated by  Carter's  Creek,  which  flows  into  York  River." 

According  to  the  most  authentic  accounts,  Rosewell  man- 
sion was  commenced  in  1725  by  Mann  Page,  and  was  not 
completed  at  the  time  of  his  death  in    1730. 

This  mansion,  which  is  at  present  rapidly  going  to  decay 
for  want  of  proper  repairs,  stands  on  the  right  bank  of  Car- 
ter's Creek,  near  the  junction  of  the  latter  with  York  River. 

Few  Colonial  houses  in  their  day  have  been  more  imposing, 
and  none,  in  Virginia,  so  large.  It  is  constructed  of  brick  and 
marble,  and  is  three  stories  high  above  the  basement,  being 
almost  square  in  shape.  "The  large  hall  was  wainscoted 
with  polished  mahogany,  and  the  balustrade  of  the  grand 
staircase  was  made  of  the  same  material.  The  latter  is 
carved  by  hand  to  represent  baskets  of  fruit,  flowers,  etc." 

It  was  in  this  fine  old  hall  that  the  body  of  Mann  Page, 
first  of  the  name,   rested  prior  to  its  burial. 

"  It  is  the  tradition  of  the  place,"  says  Dr.  Page,  "  that 
Jefferson  drafted  the  Declaration  of  Independence  in  tliis 
house    (Rosewell)    before   going   to    Philadeli)hia.      This    tra- 


1 86  ROSE  WELL. 


dition  is  not  only  not  impossible,  but  is  highly  probable,  as 
Jefferson  was  an  intimate  friend  of  Governor  John  Page,  and 
frequently  visited  Rosewell." 

The  reader  can  take  the  old  tale  for  what  it  is  worth,  for 
there  is  scarcely  any  way  of  proving  or  disproving  it  now. 

After  the  death  of  Governor  John  Page,  in  1808,  Rose- 
well  appears  to  have  been  but  little  lived  in  by  the  family, 
although  it  was  held  by  them  until  1838,  at  which  time  it  was 
sold,  family  tombs  and  all,  for  twelve  thousand  dollars  to  a 
man  named  Booth,  who  proceeded  to  dispose  of  all  that  was 
marketable  upon  the  plantation.  Old  Governor  Page  had 
used  the  sash-weights  for  bullets  during  the  Revolution,  but 
appears  to  have  left  the  old  lead  roof  intact.  This  was  stripped 
off  by  the  new  owner.  "The  grand  old  cedars  bordering 
the  avenue,  some  of  which  are  said  to  have  been  of  enormous 
size,  were  cut  down  and  the  wood  sold  for  tub  timber.  The 
mahogany  wainscoting  was  detached  from  the  walls  and  sold, 
but,  being  unable  to  dispose  of  the  carved  wood  of  the  stair- 
way, it  was  whitewashed.  Even  the  bricks  of  which  the  wall 
of  the  graveyard  was  made  were  removed.  The  very  foun- 
dations of  the  tombstones  themselves  appear  to  have  been 
taken  away,  and  the  large  marble  slabs  are  scattered  about 
the  surface  of  the  ofround." 

It  seems  that  after  Mr.  Booth  had  realized  about  thirty- 
five  thousand  dollars  from  the  place  he  conveyed  it  to  one 
Catlett  for  twenty-two  thousand  dollars,  who  in  1855  trans- 
ferred it  to  Mrs.  Deans. 

Mr.  Booth  has  been  bitterly  denounced  for  destroying  the 
old  house  for  the  sake  of  gain,  but  when  it  is  considered  that 
the  descendants  of  its  ancient  owners  cared  so  little  for  the 
place  as  to  part  with  it  for  a  trifle,  without  even  reserving  the 
family  tombs  or  protecting  them  by  agreement  from  dese- 
cration, we  can   scarcely  blame  one  who  had  absolutely  no 


ROSE  WELL.  187 


personal  interest  in  the  property  from  taking  all  the  advan- 
tage he  could  of  his  purchase. 

It  is  stated,  but  on  questionable  authority,  that  Mann 
Page  was  educated  at  Eton  in  England.  This  is  a  story 
often  told  of  numerous  other  youths,  not  only  in  Virginia,  but 
in  the  other  Colonies,  and  which  frequently  cannot  be  sub- 
stantiated by  the  records  of  the  schools  or  colleges  it  is 
claimed  they  attended  in   England. 

Of  course  there  are  exceptions,  and  we  know  that  at  a 
somewhat  later  period  it  was  the  universal  custom  to  send 
young  men  abroad  to  finish  their  education  ;  and  not  only 
was  this  done  in  Virginia,  but  also  in  Pennsylvania  and  Mary- 
land, but  very  little  in  New  England,  where  the  home  schools 
sufficed  for  the  limited  number  of  those  who  sought  the  luxury 
of  mastering  the  classics.  At  the  time  of  Mann  Page's  youth, 
however,  it  is  not  thought  that  many  Virginians  were  educated 
in  England. 

There  were,  indeed,  eood  schoolmasters  to  be  found  in  the 
Old  Dominion,  many  of  whom  were  quite  capable  of  imparting 
to  young  Page  the  excellent  tuition  which  he  undoubtedly 
received  in   his  early  youth. 

He  must,  also,  have  had  a  considerable  course  in  law,  for 
it  appears  that  he  practised  in  the  Virginia  courts  of  justice. 

Mann  Page  I.,  as  he  is  called,  was  left  at  an  early  age  the 
possessor  of  a  large  estate  under  the  will  of  his  father  and 
through  his  mother,  Mary  Mann.  He  served  in  the  Council 
at  periods  from  1714  to  the  time  of  his  death  in  1730.  Mann 
Page  married,  first,  in  1712,  Judith,  daughter  of  Colonel  Ralph 
VVormeley,  Secretary  of  the  Colony  of  Virginia.  She  died 
I  716,  and  her  sorrowing  young  husband  erected  a  monument 
to  her  at  Rosewell  with  a  long  inscription  in  Latin,  of  which 
the  following  is  a  translation  : 

"To  the  Sacred  and  Pious   Memory  of  his  most  beloved 


i88 


ROSE  WELL. 


wife,  Judith,  cut  down  in  the  very  flower  of  her  age,  this 
Monument  of  grief  was  erected  by  the  Honourable  Mann 
Page,  Esquire.  She  was  a  most  worthy  daughter  of  the  very 
illustrious   Ralph  Wormeley  of  County  Middlesex,   Esquire, 


OLD   TOMBS,    ROSEWELL. 

formerly  also  a  most  deserving  Secretary  of  Virginia,  She 
was  a  most  excellent  and  choice  lady  who  lived  in  the  state 
of  most  holy  matrimony  for  four  years  and  as  many  months. 
She  left  one  survivor  of  each  sex,  Ralph  and  Maria,  true  like- 
nesses togfether  of  Father  and  Mother.  She  also  had  a  third 
named  Mann,  who,  scarcely  five  days  surviving,  under  this 
silent  marble  was  enclosed  with  his  mother.  On  the  third 
day  after  his  birth  she  exchanged  mortality  for  immortality. 
Alas,  grief!  She  was  a  most  affectionate  wife,  the  best  of 
mothers,  and  an  upright  mistress  of  her  family,  in  which  the 
utmost  gentleness  was  united  with  the  most  graceful  suavity 


ROSE  WELL.  189 


of  manners  and  conversation.  She  died  on  the  twelfth  day 
of  December  in  the  One  Thousand  Seven  Hundred  and  Six- 
teenth year,  and  the  twenty  second  of  her  age." 

Less  than  one  year  after  the  death  of  his  "dearest  dear 
wife,"  as  he  calls  her,  Mann  Page  espoused  another  Judith, 
second  daughter  of  Robert  (King)  Carter  of  Carotoman, 
Lancaster  County,  Virginia,  who  was  then  about  twenty-three 
years  of  age,  and  by  whom  he  had  several  children  :  of  them 
Mann  Page,  the  eldest,  inherited  Rosewell  and  resided  there. 

Here  is  the  inscription  on  Mann  Page's  tomb  at  Rosewell : 

"  Here  lie  the  remains  of  the  Honourable  MANN  PAGE  ESQ. 

One  of  His  Majesties  Council  of  this  Collony 

of  Virginia, 

who  departed  this  Life  the  24th  Day  of  January  1730 

In  the  40th  Year  of  his  Age. 

He  was  the  only  Son  of  the  Honourable  MATTHEW  PAGE  Esqr. 

who  was  likewise  a  Member  of  his  Majesties  Council. 
His  first  wife  was  JUDITH  Daughter  of  RALPH  WORMELEY  Esq. 

Secretary  of  Virginia ; 

By  whom  he  had  two  sons  and  a  Daughter. 

He  afterwards  married  Judith  Daughter  of  the  Hon^'«=  ROBERT  CARTER  Esqr. 

President  of  Virginia 
with  whom  he  lived  in  the  most  tender  reciprocal  affection 

For  twelve  Years, 

Leaving  by  her  Five  Sons  and  a  Daughter 

His    publick   Trust    he    faithfully   Discharged 

with 

Candour  and  1  )iscretion 

Truth  and  Justice. 

Nor  was  he  less  eminent  in  His  Private  Behaviour 

For  he  was 

A  tender  Husband  and  Indulgent  Father 

A  gentle  Master  and  a  faithfull  l-'ricnd 

Being  to  All 

Courteous  and  Benevolent  Kind  and  AlTable. 

This  Monument  was  Piously  erected  to  His  Memory 

By  His  mournfully  Surviving  Lady." 


190  ROSE  WELL. 


The  three  sons  of  Mann  Page  and  Judith,  his  second  wife, 
who  reached  maturity  and  married,  were  :  Mann,  John,  and 
Robert.  Tliey  became  in  time  the  progenitors  of  tiie  three 
principal  branches  of  the  Page  family  in  Virginia — namely, 
those  of  Rosewell,  commonly  called  the  White  Pages,  those 
of  North  End,  called  the  Black  Pages,  and  the  Broadneck 
Pages,  who  ultimately  removed  to  Clarke  County,  Virginia. 
Mann  Page  II.,  of  Rosewell,  was  born  in  17 18,  and  was 
probably  buried  in  the  family  ground,  but  his  tomb  has 
disappeared. 

According  to  the  catalogue  of  William  and  Mary  College, 
he  was  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Visitors  of  that  institution 
in  1758,  and  is  designated  as  "Mann  Page,  Gent."  His 
son.  Governor  John  Page,  in  his  autobiography,  as  quoted  by 
Bishop  Meade,  op.  cit.,  vol.  i.  p.  147,  note,  says  :  "  He  declined 
the  office  of  Councillor  in  favor  of  his  younger  brother,  John 
Page  (of  North  End),  who,  my  father  said,  having  been 
brought  up  in  the  study  of  the  law  regularly,  was  a  much 
more  proper  person  for  that  office  than  he  was." 

This  owner  of  Rosewell  espoused,  as  the  wife  of  his 
youth,  Alice,  the  daughter  of  Hon.  John  Grymes  of  Middle- 
sex County,  Virginia,  a  member  of  the  Council  in  the  time 
of  George  I.  She  died  at  the  early  age  of  twenty-three  years, 
upon  the  iith  day  of  January,  1746,  leaving  three  young  chil- 
dren :  John,  Judith,  and  a  son  who  died  young.  Mann  Page's 
second  spouse  was  Anne  Corbin  Tayloe  of  Mount  Airy,  Spott- 
sylvania,  Virginia,  whom  he  married  in  1748,  and  by  whom  he 
had  the  following  children  :  Mann,  Robert,  Tayloe,  Gwynn, 
Matthew,  Elizabeth,  Lucy.  (See  Genealogy.)  The  most  dis- 
tinguished of  Mann  Page's  sons  was  John  Page  of  Rosewell, 
some  time  Governor  of  the  Colony  of  Virginia.  His  portrait, 
painted  by  Benjamin  West  in  1758,  shows  him,  at  the  age  of 
sixteen  years,  a  fine  country  lad,  to  whom  we  may  attribute 


ROSE  WELL. 


191 


Sporting  proclivities,  as  his  gun  and  powder-horn,  together 
with  a  bunch  of  Virginia  pheasants,  rest  by  his  side.  It  is 
claimed  by  some  that  he  received  his  earlier  education  at 
William  and  Mary  College,  where  he  formed  that  acquaint- 
ance with  Thomas  Jefferson  which  continued  throughout  his 


MANN    PAGE,    MEMBER    OF   THE   CONTINENTAL   CONGRESS. 


long  life,  despite  their  differences  of  opinion  upon  religious 
subjects,  a  failing  which,  after  all  said,  was  not  of  so  great 
importance  in  the   Old   Dominion   in   those  days  as  now. 

John  Page  of  Rosewell  early  displayed  a  very  considerable 
ability  in  the  conduct  of  business  and  an  elegance  of  expres- 
sion and  diplomatic  talents  for  which  he  was  noted  in  after- 
life. Here  is  a  letter  written  by  him  to  John  Norton,  Esq., 
of  London,   in    1772,   whilst  still  a  youth: 


192  ROSE  WELL. 


Dear  Sir  :  The  bearer  of  this,  Mr.  Robert  Andrews,  a 
native  of  Pennsylvania,  was  educated  and  took  his  degree 
with  credit  at  the  College  of  Philadelphia.  He  has  lived  as 
tutor  in  my  father's  family  several  years,  has  applied  himself 
to  the  study  of  divinity,  and  now  offers  himself  a  candidate 
for  holy  orders.  His  morals,  abilities,  and  orthodoxy  are 
such  that  it  gave  me  pleasure  when  I  found  he  was  deter- 
mined to  enter  into  that  sacred  office  in  our  Church.  As  his 
character  is  truly  amiable,  I  heartily  recommend  him  to  your 
notice  ;  every  civility  shown  to  him  will  be  deemed  as  shown 
to  myself;  and  if  you  will  please  introduce  him  to  the  most 
ingenuous  gentlemen  of  your  acquaintance,  as  he  is  very 
ingenuous  himself,  you  will  lay  an  additional  obligation  on 
your  much  obliged  and  most  obedient  servant, 

John  Page,  Jun. 

Of  his  earlier  career  in  public  life  Bishop  Meade  writes 
thus  :  "  He  was  with  Washington  in  one  of  his  Western  expe- 
ditions against  the  French  and  Indians.  Afterward  he  was  a 
Representative  in  the  House  of  Burgesses.  In  1776  he  was 
a  Visitor  of  the  College  of  William  and  Mary  ;  at  which  time 
he  is  mentioned  in  the  Virginia  Almanac  as  John  Page,  Junior, 
Esqr.,  to  distinguish  him  from  his  uncle,  Hon.  John  Page  of 
North  End,  Gloucester  (now  Matthews)  County,  Virginia. 
It  was  about  this  period  of  his  life  that  Governor  Page 
opposed  Lord  Dunmore  in  the  attempt  of  the  latter  to  place 
John  Randolph  (who  went  to  England  when  the  war  com- 
menced) among  the  visitors  of  the  college,  and  succeeded  in 
having  Mr.  Nathaniel  Burwell  (afterward  of  Frederick  County, 
Virginia)  chosen.  Lord  Dunmore's  vote  alone  being  cast  for 
Mr.  Randolph.  During  the  Revolutionary  struggle  Governor 
Page  rendered  important  services  as  a  member  of  the  Com- 
mittee of   Public    Safety  and  as   lieutenant-governor  of  the 


ROSE  WELL. 


193 


Commonwealth.  He  also  contributed  freely  from  his  private 
fortune  to  the  public  cause,  and  was  an  officer  (in  the  militia) 
for  the  county  of  Gloucester  during  the  war.  He  was  elected 
one  of  the  earliest  Representatives  in  Congress  from  Virginia 


HON.    JOHN    PAGE. 


upon  the  adoption  of  the  Federal  Constitution,  and  continued 
to  act  in  that  capacity  from  1789  to  1797." 

In  1796  and  1799  he  published  pamphlets  upon  political 
questions,  and  in  the  year  icSoo  was  a  Presidential  Elector, 
then  considered  an  important  position.  In  1802  he  was 
elected  governor  of  Virginia  to  succeed  Monroe.  He  was 
chosen  to  that  office  for  three  terms  by  the  General  Assem- 
bly, serving  until  1805.  Thomas  Jefferson  conferred  upon 
him  the  office  of  Commissioner  of  Loans,  an  office  which 
he  held  undl  his  death  in    180S. 

13 


194  ROSE  WELL. 


"  Hon.  John  Page  was,  from  his  youth,  a  man  of  pure  and 
unblemished  Hfe.  He  was  a  patriot,  a  statesman,  a  philos- 
opher, and  a  Christian.  From  the  commencement  of  the 
American  Revolution  to  the  last  hour  of  his  life  he  exhibited 
a  firm,  inflexible,  unremitting,  and  ardent  attachment  to  his 
country,  and  rendered  her  very  important  services.  His 
conduct  was  marked  with  uprightness  in  all  the  vicissitudes 
of  life — in  the  prosperous  and  calamitous  times  through 
which  he  passed,  in  seasons  of  gladness  and  of  affliction. 
He  was  not  only  the  patriot,  soldier,  and  politician,  the  well- 
read  theologian  and  zealous  churchman — so  that  some  wished 
him  to  take  orders  with  a  view  to  being  the  first  bishop  of  Vir- 
ginia— but  he  was  a  most  affectionate  domestic  character." 

Governor  Page's  first  wife,  whom  he  married  in  1765 
(circa)  was  Frances,  daughter  of  Colonel  Robins  Burwell  of 
Isle-of-Wight  County,  Virginia,  who  died  in  1784,  and  was 
buried  at  Rosewell,  although  her  grave  is  not  indicated  by 
any  stone.  By  this  lady  he  had  twelve  children,  three  of 
whom  died  infants  unnamed.  Governor  Page  espoused, 
secondly,  in  the  year  1789,  in  New  York  City,  Margaret, 
daughter  of  William  Lowther,  a  native  of  Scotland.  She 
was,  it  seems,  personally  acquainted  with  La  Fayette,  who 
visited  her  at  Williamsburg,  Virginia,  20th  October,  1824, 
while  on  his  way  to  Yorktown.  By  his  second  wife  Governor 
Page  had  eight  children,  making  twenty  in  all.  They  will  be 
found  in  the  genealogy  accompanying  this  article. 

There  were  many  branches  of  the  Pages  of  Rosewell 
who  intermarried  with  several  of  the  most  prominent  Virginia 
families.  Some  of  these  have  been  casually  mentioned,  and 
others  will  be  found  noted  in  the  following  pages.  As  for 
Rosewell  mansion,  the  time  is,  perhaps,  not  far  distant  when 
it  will  be  but  a  heap  of  ruins  like  the  poor  old  monuments  in 
the  adjoining  graveyard. 


A  GENEALOGY  OF  THE  DESCENDANTS  OF  COLONEL 
JOHN  PAGE,  WHO  SETTLED  IN  THE  COLONY  OF 
VIRGINIA,   Anno    1650. 

I.  (i)  Colonel  John  Page,  son  of  Francis,  born  in  the  parish  of  Bedfont,  Middlesex, 
England,  1627;  emigrated  to  Virginia  about  1650,  and  died  there  23  January,  1692. 
He  married  Alice  Luckin,  who  died  at  Williamsburg,  Va.,  22  June,  169.S,  aged 
73  years. 

II.  Children  of  yohn  and  Alice  Page  : 

2.  Francis. 

3.  Matthew. 

II.  (2)  Captain  Francis  Page  of  Williamsburg,  Va.,  1st  son  of  Colonel  John  Page  and 
Alice  his  wife,  born  in  Va.,  1657;  died  there  10  May,  1692.  He  served  as  Vestry- 
man of  Bruton  Parish,  and  was  Clerk  of  the  House  of  Burgesses  of  Va.  He  mar- 
ried, circa  1682,  Mary,  daughter  of  Edward  Diggs  of  Hampton  Parish,  Va. 

III.  Children  of  Francis  and  Mary  Page  : 

4.  Elizabeth,  m.  John  Page  of  York  Co.,  Va.,  but  d.  s.  p. 

II.  (3)  Colonel  Matthew  Page  of  Rosewell,  Gloucester  Co.,  Va.,  2d  son  of  Colonel 
John  Page  and  Alice  his  wife,  born  in  Va.,  1659;  died  at  Rosewell,  9  January, 
1703.  He  married,  1689,  Mary,  daughter  of  John  Mann.  She  died  24  Mnrcli, 
1707,  aged  36  years.     She  married,   2dly.  John   Page,  her  husband's  kinsman. 

HI.    Children  of  Matthew  and  Mary  Page  : 

5.  Elizabeth,  d.  infant,  15  March,  1693. 

6.  Mann,  b.  1691,  of  whom  presently. 

7.  Mary,  d.  infant,  14  Jan.,  1702-3. 

8.  Matthew,  d.  infant,  31  Dec,  1702. 

HI.  (6)  Hon.  Mann  Page  I.  of  Rosewell,  ist  son  of  Colonel  Matthew  Page  and  Mary 
his  wife,  born  in  Va.,  1691  ;  died  at  Rosewell,  24  January,  1730.  He  married,  Ist, 
in  1712,  Judith,  daughter  of  Hon.  Ralph  Wormeley,  Secretary  of  the  Colony  of 
Va.  She  died  12  December,  1716,  aged  22  years.  He  married,  2dly,  171S, 
Judith,  daughter  of  Hon.  Robert  Carter  (King  Carter)  of  Corotoman,  Lancaster  Co., 
Va.      (See  Carter.) 

IV.  Cliildrcn  of  Mann  and  Judith  Page  {ist  wife)  : 

9.  Ralph  Wormeley,  b.  2  Dec,  1713;   d.  s.  p. 

10.  Maria,  b.  24  Feb.,  1714;  m.  William  Randolph  of  Tuckahoe.     (She 

was  called y)^^/////  after  her  mother's  death.) 

11.  Mann,  b.  8  Dec,  1716;  d.  infant. 

li)5 


196  GENEALOGY  OF  THE  PAGE  FAMILY. 

IV.  Children  of  Mann  and  Judith  Page  {2d  wife)  : 

12.  Mann,  b.  circa  1718;  m.  1st,  Alice  Grymes  ;  2dly,  Anne  Corbin  Tayloe. 

13.  John,  b.  circa  1720;  m.  Jane  Byrd. 

14.  Robert,  b.  circa  1722;  m.  Sarah  Walker. 

15.  Carter,  b.  circa  1724;  d.  s.  p. 

16.  Matthew,  b.  circa  1726;   d.  s.  p. 

17.   ,  dau.,  b.  circa  1728;  d.  infant. 

IV.  (12)  Hon.  Mann  Page,  eldest  son  of  Mann  Page  and  Judith  his  2d  wife,  born  at 
Rosewell,  Va.,  circa  1718;  and  died  there.  He  married,  1st,  1743,  Alice,  daughter 
of  Hon.  John  Grymes  of  Middlesex  Co.,  Va.,  who  died  11  Jan.,  1746.  He  mar- 
ried, 2dly,  circa  1748,  Anne  Corbin  Tayloe  of  Mount  Airy,  Va. 

V.  Children  of  Matin  and  Alice  Page  {ist  7vife)  : 

18.  John,  b.  17   April,    1744:   m.,  ist,  Frances  Burwell ;   2dly,  Margaret 

Lovvther. 

19.  Judith,  b.  1745;   m.  Lewis  Burwell  of  Carter's  Creek. 

20.   ,  son,  d.  infant. 

V.  Children  of  Manfi  and  Anne  Corbin  Page  (2d  wife): 

21.  Mann,  b.  circa  1749. 

22.  Robert,  b.  circa  175 1. 

23.  Tayloe,  b.  1756;   d.  29  Nov.,  1760. 

24.  Gwynn,  b.  circa  1758. 

25.  Matthew,  b.  circa  1760. 

26.  Elizabeth,  b.  circa   1762;  m.  Benjamin   Harrison  of  Brandon.      (See 

Brandon.) 

27.  Lucy  Burwell,  b.  circa   1764;  m.,  1st,  Col.  George  W.  Baylor;  2dly, 

Col.  Nathaniel  Burwell  of  Carter  Hall,  Clark  Co.,  Va. 

V.  (18)  Governor  John  Page  of  Rosewell,  Va.,  ist  son  of  Mann  Page  and  Alice,  his 
first  wife,  born  at  Rosewell,  17  April,  1744;  died  at  Richmond,  Va.,  il  Oct.,  1808. 
He  married,  1st,  circa  1765,  Frances,  daughter  of  Col.  Robins  Burwell  of  Isle-of- 
Wight  Co.,  Va.,  by  Sallie  Nelson,  his  wife,  daughter  of  Thomas  Nelson  of  York- 
town.  She  died  1784.  He  married,  cdly,  1789,  Margaret,  daughter  of  William 
Lowther  of  Scotland. 

VI.  Children  ofjohft  and  Frances  Page  {ist  wife)  : 

28.  Mann,  b.  1766;  m.  Elizabeth  Nelson. 

29.  John.  b.  1768;   d.  infant. 

30.  Robert,  b.  1770;  d.  s.  p. 

31.  Sally  Burwell,  b.  circa  1771  ;  m.  William  Nelson. 

32.  John,  b.  circa  1773;   drowned  in  Carter's  Creek  1784. 

33.  Alice  Grymes,  b.    circa    1775;   m.,  1st,   Dr.   Augustine   Smith;   2dly, 

Col.   Dudley  Diggs. 

34.  Frances,  b.  circa  1777;  m.,  Ist,  Thomas  Nelson  Jr.;   2dly,  Dr.  Carter 

Berkeley. 

35.  Francis,  b.  circa  1781 ;   m.  Susan  Nelson. 

36.  Judith  Carter,  b.  circa  1783;  m.  Robert  Nelson. 


GENEALOGY  OF  THE  PAGE  FAMILY.  1 97 


VI.  Children  of  John  and  Margaret  Page  [2d  wife)  : 

37.   Margaret    Lowther,   b.    circa    1 790;    m.,    1st,  John    H.    Blair;    2dly, 

Richard  Anderson. 
T,?,.  ^Villiam  Lowther,  d.  infant. 

39.  Mary  Mann,  d.  infant. 

40.  Gregory,  d.  s.  p. 

41.  John,  d.  s.  p.  1838. 

42.  John  William,  d.  infant. 

43.  Barbara,  b.  circa  1795;  d.  unm. 

44.  Lucy  Burwell,  b.  1807;  m.  Hon.  Robert  Saunders  of  Williamsburg,  Va. 

V.  (21)   Hon.  Mann  Page  of  Mansfield,  Spottsylvania  Co.,  Va.,  ist  son  of  Mann  and 
Anne   Corbin   Page,  born   at   Rosewell  circa   1749.     He  married,  18  April,  1776, 
Mary,  daughter  of  John  Tayloe  of  Spottsylvania  Co.,  Va.,  and  Rebecca  Plater,  his 
wife,  daughter  of  Hon.  George  Plater  of  Maryland. 
VL  Children  of  Matin  and  Mary  Page  : 

45.  Maria,  b.  circa  1777;  m.  Lewis  Burwell. 

46.  Lucy  Gwynn,  b.  circa  i^J^;  m.  Josiah  Tidball. 

47.  Mann,  b.  circa  17S1  ;   m.  and  had  issue:   Mann   Page,  who  m.,  1827, 

at  Willis  Grove,  Orange  Co.,  Va.,  Mary  Cbampe,  dau.  of  William 
C.Willis,  and  lived  at  Orange  Court  House.  They  had:  Mann 
Page,  who  became  a  physician  and  removed  to  Mississippi. 

V.  (22)   Robert  Page,  2d  son  of  Mann  and  Anne   Corbin   Page,  born  circa  1751.  and 
went   to    Hanovertown,   Hanover   Co.,  Va.      He   married,  about    1776,   Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Charles  Carter  of  Fredericksburg,  Va. 
VL  Children  of  Robert  and  Elizabeth  Page  : 

48.  Elizabeth,  b.  circa  1777;   m.  Philip  Burwell. 

49.  Charles,  b.  circa  1778;  m.  i^ally  Cary  Nelson. 

50.  Mann,  b.  circa  1780 ;  m.  Mary  Chiswell  Nelson. 

V.  (24)  Gwynn  Page,  4th  son  of  Mann  and  Anne  Corbin  Page,  his  wife,  born  at  Rose- 
well  circa  1758;  removed  to  Kentucky.  He  married,  1st,  ISIiss  Herreford ;  2dly, 
Miss   Hoe  of  Caroline  Co.,  Va. 

VL  Childrcti  of  Gwynn  Page  by  ist  701  fe  : 

51.  Dr.  Matthew,  b.  circa   1789;   removed   to  Clarke   Co.,  Va. ;  m.  1S14, 

Mary  Randolph,  dau.  of  Archibald  Cary  Randolph  of  Clarke  Co., 
1st  son  of  Thomas  Isham  Randolph  of  Dungeness,  Goochland  Co., 
Va.  They  had  issue :  Archibald  Cary  Page,  Gwynn  Page,  Dr. 
William  Meade  Page  of  San  Francisco,  Cal.,  and  Matthewella 
Page,  who  m.,  1858,  Benjamin  Harrison,  Jr.,  of  Berkeley,  and  had 
Dr.  Benjamin  Harrison  and  other  issue.  The  Harrisons  removed 
to  Longwood,  Clarke  Co.,  Va. 

VL  Children  of  Gwynn  Page  by  2d  wife  : 

52.  Gwynn  of  Louisville,  Ky.,  an  eminent  lawyer.     He  emigrated  to  San 

P'rancisco.  Cal.,  and  d.  s.  p. 

53.  Lucy  of  .San  Francisco,  Cal.,  unmarried. 


198  GENEALOGY  OF   THE  PAGE  FAMILY. 


VI.  (28)  Mann  Page  of  Shelly,  Gloucester  Co.,  Va.,  ist  son  of  Gov.  John  Page  and 
Francis  his  first  wife,  born  1766  at  Rosewell ;  died  24  August,  1813  at  Mount  Airy, 
Hanover  Co.,  Va.  He  built  Shelly,  on  Vork  River,  in  1794.  It  is  opposite  Rose- 
well  across  Carter's  Creek.  The  old  house  was  burnt  down  in  1883,  but  another 
residence  has  since  been  erected.  Mann  Page  married,  5  June,  1788,  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Gov.  Thomas  Nelson  of  Vorktown,  York  Co.,  Va.,  and  Lucy  Grymes, 
his  wife. 

VII.  Children  of  Mann  and  Elizabeth  Page  : 

54.  John,  b.  7  March,  1789;   d.  31  Jan.,  1817;  m.  1S12,  Elizabeth  Perin, 

but  d.  s.  p.  She  m.,  2dly,  Thomas  J.  Michie  of  Staunton,  Augusta 
Co.,  Va. 

55.  Lucy  Mann,  b.  9  Feb.,  1790;   m.  Dr.  Nathaniel  Nelson. 

56.  Frances  Burwell,  b.  15  July,  1 79 1  ;  m.  Major  William  Perin  of  Goshen 

Co.,  Va.  They  had  issue  :  Anna  Louise  Perin,  m.,  circa  1838,  Wynd- 
ham  Kemp  of  Gloucester  Co.,  Va.,  and  had  issue  :  Perin  Kemp, 
attorney  at  law,  Gloucester  Court  House,  Va. ;  Emily  Kemp,  m. 
Payton  N.  Page  of  same  place;  Wyndham  Kemp,  Jr.,  of  Texas. 
Ellen   Perin,  sister  of  Anna  Louise,  d.  unmarried. 

57.  Thomas  Nelson,  b.  5  t)ct.,  1792;  m.  Juliana  Randolph. 

58.  Mann,  b.   9  June,   1794;  m.,    1st,  Judith  Nelson;  2dly,  Anne   Page 

Jones. 

59.  Eliza  Nelson,  b.  15  Oct.,  1795;  m.  Benjamin  Pollard  of  Norfolk,  Va. 

Only  child,  Ellen,  m.,  1853,  Mr.  Marsden. 

60.  William  Nelson,  b.  20  July,  1797;  d.  s.  p.  1829. 

61.  Mary  Jane,  b.  30  Oct.,  1798;  m.  Archibald  McGill,  but  d.  s.  p. 

62.  Warner  Lewis  (M.  D.),  b.  10  March,  1800;  d.  s.  p.  at  Rugswamp, 

Hanover  Co.,  Va.,  26  March,   1822. 

63.  Sally  Burwell,  b.  8  May,  1802;   d.  unm.  at  .Shelly,  1869. 

64.  Ann,  b.  10  Feb.,  1803 ;  m.  Francis  K.  Nelson  of  Cloverfields,  Albe- 

marle Co.,  Va.     She  was  his  1st  wife. 

65.  Philip  L.  G.,  b.  28  Sept.,  1804;  d.  s.  p.  at  Shelly,  l  April,  1821. 

66.  Robert  Nelson,  b.  13  Dec,  1805;  d.  s.  p.  15  August,  1824. 

67.  Thomas  Jefferson,  b.  4  Jan.,  1807  ;  m.  Benjamina  Price. 

68.  Cornelia  Mann,  b.  29  April,  1809;  d.  at  Shelly,  15  Dec,  1890;  m., 

23  Dec,  1835,  Lieut.  Alberto  Griffith,  U.  S.  N.  They  had  an  only 
child,  Mary  Jane  Griffith,  who  d.  unmarried. 

VI.  (35)  Francis  Page  of  Rugswamp,  Hanover  Co.,  Va.,  5th  son  of  Gov.  John  Page  and 
Francis,  his  first  wife,  born  at  Rosewell  circa  1 781  ;  married.  1806,  Susan,  daughter 
of  Gov.  Thomas  Nelson  of  Yorktown,  Va.,  and  Lucy  Grymes,  his  wife. 

VII.  Children  of  Francis  and  Susan  Page  : 

69.  Anzolette,  b.  .1807  ;  m.  Rev.  William  N.  Pendleton. 

70.  Thomas  Lucius,  b.  ;   d.  at  Rugswamp,  Va.,  s   p.  1861. 

71.  Francis  Mann,  b.  circa   1813;    m.,   1854,  Victorine  Valette  of  Balti- 

more, Md.  They  had  issue  :  John  Randolph,  Grymes,  Victorine, 
Rosalie  Rosewell,  Marie,  Edmund  Shelly. 


GENEALOGY  OF  THE  PAGE  FAMILY.  199 


72.  Anne  Rose,  b.  1S15;  unm.     She  removed  to  Oakland,  Hanover  Co. 

73.  Frances  Burwell,  b.  circa   1818;  ni.,  1838,  Philip  N.  Meade.     They 

had  issue:  William,  m.,  but  no  issue;  Everard,  minister  of  Prot. 
Epis.  Ch.;  Philip  N.,  Jr.,  Harry  Vernon,  Susan  Page,  Mary  Nelson, 
Fanny,  and  four  who  d.  infants. 

74.  John   of  Oakland,  Hanover  Co.,  Va.,  b.  circa   1822.     He  m.,   1847, 

Elizabeth   Burwell,  daughter  of  Capt.  Thomas  Nelson.     They  had 
issue :   Rev.  Francis  Page  of  Prot.  Epis.  Ch.,  Thomas  Nelson  Page, 
attorney  at  law    and   author,   of  Richmond,   Va. ;    Rosewell    Page, 
attorney  at  law,   Danville,  Va. 
[A  dau.,  Hughella,  d.  young.] 

VI.  (49)  Charles  Page  of  Hanovertown,  Hanover  Co.,  Va.,  ist  son  of  Robert  Page  of 
same  place,  and  Elizabeth  Carter,  his  wife,  born  circa  1778.  He  m.,  September, 
1799,  Sally  Cary,  dau.  of  Col.  William  Nelson  of  "  The  Dorrill,"  Hanover  Co.,  Va. 

VH.  Children  of  Charhs  and  Sally  Cary  Page  : 

75.  Elizabeth  Burwell,  b.  circa  1800;  m.,  circa  1S20,  Dr.  B.  R.  Wellford 

of  Fredericksburg,  Va.  They  had  one  daughter,  who  became  wife 
of  Joseph  Atkinson  of  North  Carolina. 

76.  Caroline,  b.  circa  1802;  m.,  circa  1822,  John  C.  Pollard. 

77.  Norborne,  b.  circa  1S04;   m.  Mary  Jones.     Issue  unknown. 

78.  William  A.,  b.  circa  1806;  m.  Caroline  Jones.     Issue. 

79.  Robert  C,  b.  circa  180S;  m.,  circa  1833,  Martha  Temple. 

VI.  (50)  Mann  Page  of  Hanovertown,  Hanover  Co.,  Va.,  2d  son  of  Robert  Page  of  same 
place,  and  Elizabeth  Carter,  his  wife,  born  circa  1780.  He  married,  circa  1803, 
Mary  Chiswell,  dau.  of  Col.  William  Nelson  of  "  The   Dorrill,"  Hanover  Co.,  Va. 

VII.  Children  of  Mann  and  Mary  Chisivell  Page  : 

80.  Robert,  b.  circa  1S04;  d.  s.  p. 

81.  Charles,  b.  circa  1806;   m.  Eucy  Nelson.     No  issue. 

82.  John   F.  Page,  b.  circa  1S08;  m.,  circa   1833,  Catherine,  daughter  of 

Wilson  Cary  Nelson.  They  had  an  only  daughter,  Mary  Mann,  b. 
1834,  who  m.,  circa  1854,  William  B.  Newton  of  Westmoreland  Co., 
Va.  They  had  issue  :  Lucy  P.,  Willoughby,  Kate.  They  lived  at 
Summer  Hill,  Old  Church  P.  O.,  Hanover  Co.,  Va.  Mary  Mann 
Page,  m.,  2dly,  Dr.  Brock enborough,  who  d.  s.  \t. 

VII.  (57)  Thomas  Nelson  Page  of  Shelly,  2d  son  of  Mann  Page  and  Elizabeth,  his  wife, 
of  same  place,  born  5  October,  1792;  died  at  Shelly,  October,  1835.  and  was  buried 
at  Rosewell.  He  married,  i  February,  1827,  Julianna,  daughter  of  Ishani  Ran- 
dolph of  Richmond,  Va.,  and  Nancy  Couj^land,  his  wife. 

VIII.  Children  of  Thomas  A^elson  and  Julianna  Page  : 

^T).  Mann,  b.  at  Shelly,  21  April,  1835.  Major  Mann  Page  is  now  of 
Lower  Brandon,  James  River,  Va.  Being  the  eldest  son  of  the 
eldest  son,  he  is  the  head  of  the  Page  family  in  Virginia. 


200  GENEALOGY  OF   THE  PAGE  FAMILY. 


VII.  (58)  Mann  Page  of  Greenland,  Gloucester  Co.,  Va.,  3d  son  of  Mann  Page  of  Shelly, 
born  9  June,  1794;  died  January,  1841.  He  married,  1st,  1819,  Judith,  daughter 
of  Francis  Nelson  of  Mt.   Airy,  Va. ;   2dly,  1829,  Anne   Page  Jones. 

VIII.  Children  of  Mann  and  Judith  Page  : 

84.  Francis  Nelson,  b.  28  Oct.,  1820 ;  m.  Susan  Duval. 

85.  Powhatan  Robertson,  b.  circa  1822;  d.  17  June,  1864.      He  served  in 

the  Mexican  War  as  captain  of  a  company  of  the  14th  Regt.  Inf., 
U.  S.  A.  He  ra.,  1853,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Dr.  Samuel  Scollay 
of  Smithfield,  Jefferson  Co.,  W.  Va.  They  had  one  daughter,  Sally 
Scollay  Page  of  Clarksburg,  W.  Va. 

VIII.  Children  of  Mann  and  Atitie  Jones  Page  : 

86.  John  Randolph,  b.  1830;  m.,  30  Oct.,  1S56,  at  Eagle  Point,  Gloucester 

Co.,  Va.,  Delia,  daughter  of  John  Randolph  Bryan  of  Carysbrook, 
Fluvanna  Co.,  \'a  ,  and  Elizabeth  Coalter,  his  wife,  daughter  of 
Judge  Coalter.  They  had  issue:  (l)  Mann  Page  of  Denver,  Col., 
m.  Harriet  Robbins,  and  has  Mann  Page,  Jr.,  and  Winthrop  ;  (2)  Dr. 
Charles  Page  of  New  York;  (3)  Anne  Page,  m.,  17  March,  1884, 
her  cousin,  ^Yalter  Taylor  Page  of  Omaha,  Neb.,  and  has  Nannie ; 
(4)  Delia  Page;  (5)  Ada  S.  Page;  (6)  Joseph  B.  Page;  and  (7) 
John  Randolph  Page,  Jr.  The  two  first  born,  not  named  (Randolph 
Bryan  and  Elizabeth  Page),  died  infants. 

87.  Martha  T.  Page,  b.  circa  1834;  m.  H.  W.  Vandergrift  of  Alexandria, 

Va.,  and  had  :   Katie,  Annie. 

88.  Elizabeth  N.,  b.  circa  1840;  m.  James  Goggin  of  Hempstead,  Texas. 

89.  Richard  M.  Page,  b.  circa  1838;   m.  Kate  Wray,  and  had  one  child, 

Thomas  Nelson. 

90.  Peyton  N.  Page,  b.  circa  1840,  attorney  at  law,  Gloucester  Co.,  Va. ; 

m.,  1875,  Emily  Kemp,  but  d.  s.  p. 

VII.  (67)  Captain  Thomas  Jefferson  Page,  U.  S.  N.,  8th  son  of  Mann  Page  of  Shelly, 
and  Elizabeth,  his  wife,  bom  8  January,  1808.  He  married  at  Washington,  D.  C, 
1838,  Benjamina,  daughter  of  Benjamin  Price  of  Loudon  Co.,  Va. 

VIII.  Childrett  of  Thomas  Jefferson  and  Benjamina  Page  : 

91.  Thomas  Jefferson,  Jr.,  b.  15  Feb.,  1839;   d.  s.  p.  16  June,  1864. 

92.  John,  b.  29  Nov.,  1S40;  removed  to  Estancia,  San  Carlos,  Bragado, 

Buenos  Ayres,  South  America.  He  m.,  1863,  Julia  Lowry  of 
Buenos  Ayres.  He  was  captain  in  the  Argentine  (S.  A.)  Navy,  and 
was  killed  by  savages  in  1890  on  the  river  Pilcomayo. 

93.  Lilly,  b.  1842 ;  m.,  Oct.,  1866,  the  Marquis  Spinola  of  Florence,  Italy, 

who  d.  s.  p. 

94.  Philip  N.,  b.  2  May,  1847;  removed  to  Buenos  Ayres,  S.  A. 

95.  Mary  Bell,  b.  1848;   d.  1870. 

96.  Frederick  M.,  b.  18  April,  1852;  m.,  28  Oct.,  1880,  Sadie  Byrd,  dau. 

of  A.  M.  Chichester  of  Loudon  Co.,  Va. 

97.  George  C.  of  Rome,  Italy,  b.  28  Sept.,  1857. 


GENEALOGY  OF  THE  PAGE  FAMILY.  20I 

VIII.  (84)  Major  Francis  Nelson  Page,  U.  S.  A.,  ist  son  of  Mann  Page  of  Greenland 
and  Judith,  his  wife,  born  28  Oct.,  1820 ;  died  at  Fort  Smith,  Ark.,  25  March, 
i860.  He  married,  25  Feb.,  185 1,  Susan,  daughter  of  Col.  William  Duval  of 
Florida. 

IX.  Children  of  Francis  and  Susan  Page  : 

98.  Francis  Nelson,  b.  21  Feb.,  1852. 

99.  Lucy   Nelson,  b.   29  Aug.,   1853;  m.,  8  Jan.,  1877,   Dr.  William  A. 

Hardaway  of  St.  Louis,   Mo. 
100.   Powhatan  Randolph,  b.  8  Dec,  1S54. 
loi.   Kale  Rector,  b.  7  Feb.,  1857;  m.,  1883,  Mr.  Lawrence  of  Las  Vegas, 

New  Mex. 

102.  Elias  Rector,  b.  9  Nov.,  1858;  d.  1859. 

IV.  (13)  Hon.  John  Page  of  North  End,  Matthews  (formerly  Gloucester)  Co.,  Va.,  2d  son 
of  Hon.  Mann  Page  of  Rosewell  and  Judith,  his  wife,  born  circa  1720;  died  about 
1780.  He  married,  1746,  Jane,  daughter  of  Col.  William  Byrd  of  Westover.  (See 
Byrd  of  Westover.) 

V.  Children  of  John  and  Jane  Page  : 

103.  Mann,  b.  circa  1747  ;  removed  to  Fairfield,  Clarke  Co.,  Va. ;  m.  Mary 

Mason  Selden  of  Salvington,  Stafford  Co.,  Va. 

104.  John,  b.  circa  1749;  removed  to  Caroline  Co.,  Va.     He  m.,  1764, 

Elizabeth   Burwell. 

105.  Jane,  b.  circa  1751  ;  m.,  circa  1770,  Dr.  Nathaniel  Nelson. 

106.  Dr.  William,  b.    circa    1753;    removed   to    Richmond,  Va. ;   m.   Miss 

Jones. 

107.  Judith,  b.  circa  1755;  m.  Col.  Hugh  Nelson. 

108.  Carter,  b.  1758;  removed  to  Willis'  Fork.  Cumberland  Co.,  Va.      He 

m.,  1st,  Mary  Cary ;  2dly,  Lucy  Nelson. 

109.  Robert,  b.    1764;    removed  to  Janeville,  Clarke  Co.,  Va.      He  m. 

Sarah  Page. 

110.  Maria,  b.  circa   1765;  m.,  1st,  John   Byrd;   2dly,  Archibald   Boiling; 

3dly,   Peter  Randolph,  but  d.  s.  p. 

111.  Matthew,  b.  1767;   d.  s.  p. 

112.  Thomas,  b.  circa  1773;  m.,  circa  1798,  Mildred,  daughter  of  Edmund 

Pendleton.     They  had  issue:   Mildred,  m. Palmer.  Thomas, 

Henry,  Robert. 

113.  Lucy,  b.  circa  1775;  m.  Francis  Nelson  of  Mt.  Airy,  Va. 

V.  (103)  Mann  Page  of  Fairfield,  Clarke  Co.,  Va.,  1st  son  of  Hon.  John  Page  of  North 
End  and  Jane  Byrd,  his  wife,  born  circa  1742.  He  married,  circa  1767,  Mary 
Mason,  daughter  of  Samuel  Selden  of  Salvington,  Stafford  Co.,  Va. 

VI.  Children  of  Mann  and  Mary  Mason  Page  : 

114.  William  Byrd,  b.  circa  1768;  m.  .Anne  Lee. 

115.  Jane    I!yrd,  b.  circa   1770;   m.   Major  Thomas  Swann  of  Baltimore, 

Md  ,  from  whom  the  Swanns  of  Baltimore  are  descended. 


202  GENEALOGY  OF  THE  PAGE  FAMILY. 


V.  (104)  John  Page  of  Caroline  Co.,  Va.,  2d  son  of  Hon.  John  Page  of  North  End  and 
Jane  Byrd,  his  wife,  born  circa  1743;  died  1789.  He  married,  1764,  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Lewis  Burvvell  of  King's  Mills,  York  Co.,  Va.  She  was  burnt  to  death 
in  the  Richmond  Theatre,  26  December,  iSil. 

VI.  Children  of  John  and  Elizabeth  Page  : 

116.  Octavius  Augustnie,  b.  circa  1765  ;  d.  at  Boston,  Mass.,  June,  1813,  s.  p. 

Lieutenant  U.  S.  Navy. 

117.  Jane  Burwell,  b.  circa  1774;  m.,  23  Aug.,  1794,  Edmund  Pendleton,  Jr. 

118.  Peyton   Randolph,  b.   circa    1776;    m.    Mrs.    Bryant.      He   had   four 

children.     Was  in  U.  S.  Navy. 

119.  Lewis   Burwell,  b.  circa  1778;   d.  at  Portsmouth,  Vt,,  16  Sept.,  1826. 

Sailing  master  U.  S.  Navy.  He  m.  Mrs.  Reade  of  Philadelphia, 
and  left  one  child,  Elizabeth,  who  m.  Dr.  John  Chandler,  U.  S.  Navy. 
They  had  five  children:  (i)  Alice  Lee,  unm. ;  d.  1854;  (2)  Mar- 
garet Riche,  m.  Rev.  T.  J.  Beard  of  Birmingham,  Ala.,  issue;  (3) 
Augustus  Page,  d.  s.  p. ;  (4)  Mary  Imogen,  m.  Bishop  Wingfield ; 
(5)   William   Lewis,  m.  Georgia  Pulling. 

120.  Hugh  Nelson,  b.  1788;, m.,  1st,  1838,  Imogen  Wheeler,  who  d.  s.  p.; 

2dly,  1848,  Elizabeth  P.  Wilson. 

V.  (106)  Dr.  Willi.wi  Page  of  Richmond,  Va.,  3d  son  of  Hon.  John  Page  of  North 
End  and  Jane  Byrd,  his  wife,  born  circa  1753.      He  married,  circa  1778,  Miss  Jones. 

VI.  Children  of  Dr.  William  and  Jane  Page  : 

121.  Jane  Byrd,  b.  circa  1779;  m.  Dr.  Henry  W.  Lockett. 

122.  William  Byrd,  b.  circa  1781 ;  m.  Lucy  Segar,  and  had  issue  :  (l)  John 

Carter  Page,  Richmond,  Va.,  m.  Martha  Goff ;  (2)  Mary  Jane  Page, 
m.  George  Bargamen. 

123.  John  Carter,  b.  circa  1783;   m.  Miss  Segar. 

V.  (108)  Major  Carter  Page  of  Willis'  Forks,  Cumberland  Co.,  Va.,  4th  son  of  Hon. 
John  Page  of  North  End  and  Jane  Byrd,  his  wife,  born  1758;  died  April,  1825. 
He  married,  1st,  12  April,  1783,  at  Tuckahoe,  Goochland  Co.,  Va.,  Mary,  daughter 
of  Col.  Archibald  Cary  of  Ampthill,  Chesterfield  Co.,  Va.,  and  Mary  Randolph,  his 
wile.  She  died  26  January,  1797,  aged  31  years,  and  was  buried  at  Presqu'isle, 
James  River.  He  married,  2dly,  1799,  Lucy,  daughter  of  Gov.  Thomas  Nelson  of 
Yorktown,  Va.  She  died  5  January,  1853. 
VI.  Children  of  Carter  and  A/ary  Page  : 

124.  John  Cary,  b.  9  May,  1784;  m.  Mary  Anna  Trent. 

125.  Henry,  b.  29  Sept.,  1785  ;  m.  Jane  B.  Dean;   removed  to  Kentucky. 

126.  Carter,  b.  9  Dec,  1786;   d.  17S9. 

127.  Lavinia  Randolph,  b.  15  June,  1788;  d.  1789. 

128.  Carter,  b.  10  Aug.,  1790;   d.  30  June,  1791 ;  infant. 

129.  Dr.  Mann,  b.  26  Oct.,  1791 ;  removed  to  Turkey  Hill,  Albemarle  Co., 

Va. ;  m.  Jane  F.  Walker. 

130.  William,  b.  21  Aug.,  1793;  d.  26  Dec,  1793. 

131.  Mary  Isham,  b.  30  Dec,  1794;  d.  26  Dec,  1811. 


GENEALOGY  OF  THE  PAGE  FAMILY.  203 

VI.  Children  of  Carter  and  Lucy  Page  : 

132.  Thomas  Nelson,  b.  circa  1800;  d.  young. 

133.  Nelson,  b.  8  Nov.,  iSoi  ;   m.,  ist,  March,  1828,  Lucia,  daughter  of 

Randolph  Harrison  of  Clifton,  Cumberland  Co.,  Va.,  and  had  issue  : 
(i)  Mary  Randolph  Page,  m.,  circa  1835,  Benjamin  Harrison  of 
Upper  Brandon,  and  by  him  had  :  NVilliam  Byrd;  Lucia,  m.,  1878, 
E.  R.  Cooke,  Cumberland  Co.,  Va. ;  Nelson,  d  infant;  and  Benjamin 
Harrison,  now  of  Upper  Brandon;  (2)  Lucius  Cary  Page,  b.  circa 
1838;  d.  young.   Nelson  Page  married, 2dly,  Maria  Hamilton,  no  issue. 

134.  William  Nelson,  b.  28  Feb.,  1803;  removed  to  Ca  Ira,  \'a. ;  m.  Fan- 

nie P.  Randolph. 

135.  Lucy  Jane,  1>.  6  April,  1S04;   d.  7  Jan.,  1S72;  m.,  1827,  Jwnalhan   P. 

Cushing  of  Mass.  They  had:  (l)  Lucy  Cushing,  m.  Francis  D. 
Irving  of  Cartersville,  Va.,  and  had:  Robert  and  Lucius;  (2)  Bettie 
Cushing,  m.  Rev.  W.  C.  Meredith  of  Winchester,  Frederick  Co.,  Va., 
and  had  :  Jonathan  Cushing  and  Lucy  Page. 

136.  Robert  Burwell,  b.  1806;  d.  1837;  m.,   Nov.,  1829,  Sarah   H.  May, 

daughter  of  Thomas  May  of  Buckingham  Court  House,  Va.,  and 
had  issue:  (l)  Carter,  d.  young;  (2)  Mary  May,  b.  circa  1835;  m., 
i860,  as  his  2d  wife,  Frances  D.  Irving  of  Farmville,  Va.,  and  had : 
Dr.  Paulus  Irving  of  Farmville,  Prince  Edward  Co.,  Sarah  May 
Irving,  d.  unm.,  1883,  Francis  D.  Irving,  Robert  Page  Irving;  (3) 
Lucy  Nelson,  b.  circa  1837;  m.  Rev.  James  Grammar  of  Ashland, 
Hanover  Co.,  Va. 

137.  Thomas,  b.  8  June,  1807;  removed  to  Locust  Grove,  Cumberland  Co., 

Va. ;  m.,  5  Nov.,  1S39,  Sally  Page  of  Clarke  Co.,  Va. 

138.  Mary  Maria  Page,  b.  1813;  m.,  1835,  Geo.  W.  Dame  of  the  Episcopal 

Church,  Danville,  Pittsylvania  Co.,  Va.  They  had  issue:  (i)  Jona- 
than Cushing  Dame;  (2)  Lucy  Carter  Dame;  (3)  Rev.  William 
Meade  Dame;  (4)  Ellen  Dame;  (5)  Nelson  Dame;  (6)  Rev. 
George  W.  Dame,  Jr. 

V.  (109)  Hon.  Robert  Page  of  Janeville,  Clarke  Co.,  Va.,  son  of  Hon.  John  Page  of 
North  End,  born  1764;  died  i  January,  1840.  He  married,  1788,  Sarah  W.  Page, 
daughter  of  Robert  Page  of  Broadneck. 

VI.  Children  of  Robert  and  Sarah  IV.  Page: 

139.  Jane  Byrd,  b.  1789;  m.,  1812,  John  W.  Page. 

140.  John,  b.  2  Sept.,  1792;  m.,  1st,  Jane  Nelson;  2dly,  Sarah  WiUiamson. 

141.  Sarah  Walker,  b.  30  Dec,  1793;   d.  unm. 

142.  Robert,  b.  23  June,  1795;   ^-  infant. 

143.  Judith  Carter,  b.  25  Aj^iril,  1800;   d.  unm. 

144.  Catherine,  b.  23  Oct.,  1803;   d.  infant. 

145.  Mary  Mann,  b.  29  March,  1805;  m.,  1832,  Joseph  A.  Williamson  of 

Orange  Court  House,  Va.  She  died  1876.  They  had  issue:  (l) 
Robert  Page  William.son,  d.  s.  p.  1854;  (2)  Sally  Page  Williamson, 
d.  unm.,  1872  ;  (3)  Williams  Williamson,  d.  unm.,  1858;  (4)  Roberta 


204  GENEALOGY  OF   THE  PAGE  FAMILY. 


Page  Williamson,  b.  1841 ;  m.,  1862,  Rev.  John  B.  Newton  of  Rich- 
mond, Va.,  and  had  issue;  (5)  Joseph  A.  Williamson,  Jr.,  m.,  186S, 
Nellie,  daughter  of  Dr.  Thomas  McGiU  of  Aid.,  and  has  issue. 

146.  Robert  Walker,  b.  17  April,  1807;  d.  s.  p. 

VI.  (114)  William  Byru  Page  of  Fairfield,  Clarke  Co.,  Va.,  ist  son  of  Mann  Page  of 
same  place,  and  Mary  Mason,  his  wife,  born  circa  1768;  m.  Anne,  daugliter  of 
Richard  Henry  Lee. 

VII.  Children  of  William  Byrd  and  Anne  Page  : 

147.  William  Byrd,  d.  s.  p. 

148.  Mary  Anne,  b.  circa  1796;  d.  Dec,  1873;  m.,  1816,  General  Roger 

Jones,  U.  S.  A.  They  had  issue:  (l)  William  Page  Jones,  Lieu- 
tenant U.  S.  A.,  d.  1840;  (2)  Catesby  ap  Roger  Jones,  m.  Gertrude 
Tart  of  Selma,  Ala.,  and  died  there  June,  1877;  left  issue;  (3) 
Letitia  Corbin  Jones,  d.  unm.,  1869;  (4)  Mary  Jones,  d.  unm. ;  (5) 
Dr.  Eusebius  Lee  Jones  of  New  York  City  and  Col.,  where  he  died 
1S76.  He  ni.,  1st,  Julia  Stewart;  2dly,  1873,  Martha  Moran.  (6) 
Edmonia  Page  Jones,  d.  unm.;  (7)  Roger  Jones,  Inspector  General 
U.  S.  A.;  m.  Frederica  B.  Jones,  issue;  (8)  Walter  Jones,  d.  1876; 
m.  Miss  Brooks  of  Mobile,  Ala.,  issue;  (9)  Charles  Lucien  Jones, 
m.  Mary  Anderson  of  Wilmington,  N.  C. ;  no  issue;  (10)  Thomas 
Skelton  Jones,  married;  of  Nashville,  Tenn. ;  (11)  Virginia  Byrd 
Jones,  unm.;  (12)  Wintield  Scott  Jones,  banker,  San  Francisco,  Cal. 

149.  Rev.  Charles   Henry,  b.  1801  ;  m.,  1827,  Gabriella  Crawford  of  Am- 

herst Co.,  Va. 

150.  Mann  Randolph,  b.  circa  1803;  ni.  Miss  Beall  of  Jefferson  Co.,  W.  Va. 

Their  daughter,  Maria  R.  Page,  died  1872,  leaving  issue  :  (l)  George 
R.,  m.,  1st,  Miss  Cabell;  2dly,  Miss  Timbelane ;  (2)  Jane  Byrd,  m. 
Guerdon  H.  Pendleton  of  Clarke  Co.,  Va. ;  (3)  Mary,  d.  unm.;  (4) 
Anne  Lee;  (5)  Margaret  Byrd,  m.  Charles  S.  Lee  of  Jefferson  Co., 
Va. ;  (6)  Edmonia  L. ;  (7)  William  Byrd,  m.  Laura  L.  Lippitt,  and 
had:    Mary  and  Agnes. 

151.  Jane  Byrd,  b.  circa  1805;   unm. 

152.  Cary  Selden,  b.  circa  1809;   unm. 

153.  Capt.  Richard  L.  Page,  U.  S.  N.,  b.  circa  1811,  of  Norfolk,  Va. ;  m., 

circa  1S32,  Alexina  Taylor  of  Norfolk.  They  had  issue  :  (l)  P^annie, 
m.,  1875,  Capt.  Whittle,  U.  S.  N. ;  issue;  (2)  William  Byrd,  m., 
1S84,  Louise  Blow  of  Norfolk,  Va. ;  (3)  Alexina,  d.  unm. ;  (4)  Wal- 
ter Taylor,  m.,  7  March,  1884,  Anne  Page ;  removed  to  Omaha,  Neb. 

154.  Dr.  Thomas  S.  Page,  b.  circa  1813;  m.  Miss  Joliff;   issue. 

155.  Edmonia,  b.  circa  1815  ;  m.,  circa  1833,  Hall  Neilson. 

VL  (120)  Captain  Hugh  Nelson  Page  of  Norfolk,  Va.,  Capt.  U.  S.  N.,  son  of  John 
Page  of  Caroline  Co.,  and  Elizabeth,  his  wife,  born  September,  1788.  He  mar- 
ried, 1st,  November,  1 838,  Imogen,  daughter  of  Guy  Wheeler,  Esq.,  of  Nansemond 
Co.,  Va.  She  died  s.  p.  1847.  He  married,  2dly,  13  July,  1848,  Elizabeth  P., 
daughter  of  Holt  Wilson,  Esq.,  of  Portsmouth,  Va. 


GENEALOGY  OF   THE  PAGE  FAMILY.  205 


VII.  Children  of  Hugh  A'elson  and  Elizabeth  Page  : 

156.  Mary  Elizabeth,  b.  19  June,  1 850;   d.  unm. 

157.  Hugh  Nelson,  b.  17  July,  1852;  m.  Sarah  Newton. 

158.  Holt    Wilson,    b.    28   Oct.,    1853;    m.,    22   Jan.,    1878,    Harriet   \V., 

daughter  of  Marshall  Parks  of  Norfolk,  Va.  They  had:  (i)  Mar- 
shall Parks  Page,  b.  29  Oct.,  1878;  (2)  Elizabeth  Burwell  Page,  b. 
30  Jan.,  1880. 

159.  Carter  Bruce,  b.  24  May,  1855. 

160.  Edmund  John  Rutter,  b.  22  Nov.,  1857. 

VI.  (124)  John  Gary  Page  of  Union  Hill,  Cumberland  Co.,  Va.,  ist  son  of  Major  Carter 
Page  of  Willis  Fork,  by  Mary,  his  first  wife,  born  9  May,  1784;  died  14  May,  1853. 
He  married,  12  Oct.,  1808,  Mary  Anna,  daughter  of  Dr.  Alexander  Trent,  of  Bar- 
ley Hill,  Cumberland  Co.,  Va.     She  died  10  Jan.,  1877. 

VII.  Children  of  John  Cary  and  Alary  Anna  Page  : 

161.  Lavinia  Anderson,  b.  20  June,  1809;   m.,  1832,   Dr.   Edward  Fisher 

of  .Staunton,  Va.,  and  had  issue:  (i)  George  Fisher,  m.,  1864,  Miss 
W^oodfin  of  Powhatan  Co.,  Va. ;  (2)  John  Page  Fisher  of  Haxall's 
Flour  Mill,  Richmond,  Va. ;  d.  s.  p. ;  (3)  Nannie  Ambler  F'isher, 
m.,  1858,  William  H.  Kennon  of  Richmond,  Va.  She  died  1866, 
leaving  issue;  (4)  Eliza  Page  Fisher,  d.  unm.,  1S67;  (5)  Charles 
Fisher;   (6)   Edward   Fisher. 

162.  Mary  Anna,  b.  26  May,  181 1  ;  m.,  1S45,  John  Daniel,  Estj.,  of  Proom- 

field,  Cumberland  Co.,  Va. ;  d.  1884.  He  died  1850;  issue:  (i) 
Lucy  Daniel,  m.,  1869,  Francis  Kinckel  of  Lynchburg,  Va. ;  (2) 
Anna  Daniel,  m.,  1870,  M.  Lewis  Randolph  of  Edge  Hill,  Albe- 
marle Co.,  Va. 

163.  Virginia  Randolph,  b.  17  Aug.,  1813;  m.,  1833,  Thomas  Hobson  of 

Powhatan  Co.,  Va.,  who  died  1850 ;  issue  :  ( i)  Mary  Anna  Hol)Son, 
m.,  1854,  Mann   Page  of  Albemarle  Co.,  who  died  leaving  an  only 

daughter,    Charlotte,   who   m.   .Smith,    and   had :    Mann    Page 

Smith;  (2)  Caroline  Hobson,  unm.;  (3)  Joseph  Hobson,  unm.;  (4) 
Virginia  Hobson,  m.,  1863,  Richard  Archer  of  Powhatan  Co.,  Va., 
and  had  issue;  (5)  Thomas  Holxson.  Jr.,  d.  s.  \>.\  (6)  Ellen  Hob- 
son, m.   George   N.   Cnithrie   of  Gallatin,   Sumner  Co.,  Tenn. ;   (7) 

Clara   Hobson,  m.  Na.sh,  issue;   (8)   .\lexander  Hobson;   (9) 

Cary   Hobson. 

164.  Eliza  Trent,  b.  19  Oct.,  1815;   d.  unm..  1838. 

165.  Ellen  Cary,  b.  19  June,  181 7;   d.  unm..  1837. 

166.  Alexander  Trent,   b.    21    Nov.,   1819;    d.  4   April,   1845;    m.,    1840, 

Martha  Henderson  of  Northfield,  Va.,  and  had:  Martha  Henderson 
Page,  m.,  1867,  Mr.  Stewart  of  Alexandria,  Va.  She  died  1870, 
leaving  issue  two  sons. 

167.  Maria  Willis,  b.    18  Jan.,   1822;  d.    1862;  m.,    1843,  Rev.  Wm.    H. 

Kinckel  of  Lynchlnirg,  Va.,  and  had  issue:  (l)  Francis  Kinckel, 
m.,  1869,   Lucy  Daniel,  issue;   (2)   Anna   Kinckel,  m.,  circa   1S70, 


206  GENEALOGY  OF  THE  PAGE  FAMILY. 

J.  P.  Williams  of  Lynchburg,  Va. ;  (3)  William  Kinckel ;  (4)  Maria 
Kinckel ;  (5)  John  Kinckel ;  (6)  J.  Carrington  Kinckel;  (7)  Alex- 
ander Gilmer  Kinckel;  (8)  Frederick  Kinckel. 
16S.  Archibald  Cary,  b.  22  April,  1824;  d.  1871  ;  m.,  1846,  Lucy,  daughter 
of  Dr.  John  Trent  of  Trenton,  Cumberland  Co.,  Va.,  and  had  issue : 
(I)  William  H.  Page,  b.  1845  ;  (2)  John  C.  Page.  Archibald  Cary 
Page  m.,  2dly,  circa  1853,  Lizzie  Trent,  and  had  :  Archibald  Cary 
Page,  Jr.  Archibald  Cary  Page  ni.,  3Jly,  1869,  Eliza  Harrison  of 
Richmond,  Va. ;  no  issue. 

169.  Carter,  b.  25  March,  1826;  d.  infant. 

170.  Harriet  Randolph,  b.  15   April,  1827;  m.,  1857,  D.  Coupland  Ran- 

dolph of  Richmond,  Va.,  son  of  Isham  Randolph;  issue:  (i)  Mary 
A.  Randolph;   (2)  D.  C.  Randolph,  Jr.;   (3)  B.  Heath  Randolph. 

171.  John  Cary,  b.  22   Feb.,  1830 ;   m.,  1st,  1858,  Nellie,  daughter  of  Y)x. 

Wm.  J.  Eppes  of  MilllDrook,  Buckingham  Co.,  Va.,  by  whom  he 
had  issue:  (l)  Wm.  J.  Page,  b.  1859;  (2)  Mary  A.  Page;  (3) 
Martha  Burke  Page.  Mrs.  Nellie  Eppes  Page  d.  circa  1878.  John 
Cary  Page  m.,  2diy,  having  removed  to  Clay  Bank,  Cumberland  Co., 
Va.,  Julia  Trent,  widow  of  John  Taylor  Gray  of  Richmond,  Va. 

172.  Edward  Trent,  b.  20  May,  1833;  removed  to  Halfway  Branch,  Cum- 

berland Co.,  Va.  He  m.,  1854,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  J.  S.  Nich- 
olas of  Seven  Islands,  and  had  issue  :  ( i )  Nannie  Nicholas  Page, 
married  in  Lynchburg;  (2)  Mary  Byrd  Page;  (3)  John  Nicholas 
Page;   (4)   Edward  Trent  Page,  Jr. ;   (5)   Elizabeth  Coupland  Page. 

VL  (125)  Henry  Page  of  Todd  Co.,  Ky.,  2d  son  of  Major  Carter  Page  of  the  Fork,  by 
Mary,  his  first  wife,  born  29  Sept.,  1785;  died  1845.  He  m.,  23  Dec,  1813,  Jane 
B.  Deane. 

VII.  Children  of  Henry  and  Jane  B.  Page  : 

173.  Mary  Cary,  b.  27  Oct.,  1814;  m.,  23  Dec,  1840,  Rev.  George  McPhail. 

He  d.  1870;  issue  :  (i)  Jane  McPhail,  d.  s.  p.;  (2)  Mary  McPhail, 
m.  Rev.  Mr.  Davis;  (3)  Henry  McPhail,  m. ,  and  lives  in  Nor- 
folk, Va. ;   (4)  Lillian  McPhail,  m.  Rev.  Mr.  Irving. 

174.  Thomas  Deane,  b.  27  July,  1816;   removed  to  Henry  Co.,  Mo.,  and 

d.  31  Jan.,  1864.  He  m.,  1846,  Isabella  Catlett  of  Todd  Co.,  Ky., 
and  had  issue  :  (i)  Fannie  Catlett  Page,  m.,  28  Oct.,  1874,  William 
McCown,  who  d.  1875;  (2)  Henry  Page,  b.  27  Dec,  1849;  m.,  9 
Jan.,  1878,  Maud  G.  Crews;  (3)  Jane  Deane  Page,  b.  185 1  ;  d. 
infant;  (4)  Thomas  Deane  Page,  b.  20  Oct.,  1853;  (5)  Calmere 
Catlett  Page,  b.  24  April,  1856;  (6)  Carter  Page,  d.  young;  (7)  Isa- 
bella Page.  b.  22  April,  1859;  (8)  John  Cary  Page,  b.  12  Feb.,  1861. 

175.  Carter  Page,  b.  4  May,  1818;  m.,  1st,  14  Dec,  1843,  Elizabeth  Byers, 

by  whom  he  had  :  Henry  Cary  Page,  d.  infant.  He  m.,  2dly,  6  Jan., 
1853,  Sarah  Bell  Miller  of  Cynthiana,  Ky.,  and  had  issue  :  ( i)  Eliza- 
beth Deane  Page,  b.  10  Sept.,  1854;  (2)  Henry  Page,  b.  I  Oct., 
1856,  of  Chillicoihe.  Mo.;   (3)   Isaac   Newton  Page,  b.  Feb.,  1S58; 


GENEALOGY  OF   THE  PAGE  FAMILY.  207 

(4)  Eglantine  Page,  b.  i860;  (5)  James  Page,  b.  1862;  (6)  Vir- 
ginia Lee  Page,  b.  1865;  d.  infant;  (7)  Catlierine  Page,  b.  1S67  ; 
d.  infant. 

176.  Eliza  Wallace,  b.  2  July,  1820;  m.,  1 85 1,  Jonathan  Clarke  Temple  of 

Logan  Co.,  Ky.,  but  d.  s.  p. 

177.  Rev.   James   Jellis,   b.    7   July,    1822;   m.     16   Dec.,    1851,  Virginia, 

daughter  of  E.  W.  Newton  of  Charleston,  W.  Va.  They  had  issue  : 
(i)  Wood  Newton  Page,  b.  13  Nov.,  1S52;  (2)  Rev.  Henry  Deane 
Page,  b.  2  Nov.,  1854;  (3)  Sarah  Bell,  b.  28  July,  1856;  (4)  Rev. 
Thomas  Carter  Page,  b.  8  Dec,  1858;  (5)  Mary  Wallace  Page,  b. 
17  Nov.,  i860;   (6)  Lilla  Leigh  Page,  b.  7  May,  1868. 

178.  Anne  Catherine,  b.  13  Jan.,  1825;   m.,  1S50,  Dr.  Charles  A.  Williams 

of  Chillicothe,  Mo.;  d.  1878;  issue:  (1)  Jane  Clark  Williams,  b. 
14  Aug.,  1852;  m.,  I  Jan.,  1874,  Henry  M.  Hatton  of  Chillicothe, 
and  had  two  children,  of  whom  Hubert  McPhail,  b.  18  Sept.,  1877, 
survives;  (2)  Lucy  Washington  Williams,  b.  22  Dec,  1S55;  (3) 
Henry  Page  W' illiams,  d.  young ;  (4)  Charles  Williams,  b.  3  Y<th., 
1866. 

179.  Martha  Bell,  b.  17  Feb.,  1827;   unm. 

VL  (129)  Dr.  Mann  Page  of  Keswick,  son  of  Major  Carter  Page  of  the  Fork,  by  Mary, 
his  first  wife,  born  26  Oct.,  1791  ;  died  15  May,  1850.  He  was  educated  at  Hamp- 
den Sidney  College,  Va.,  and  afterward  graduated  in  medicine  at  Philadelphia; 
lived  at  Turkey  Hill,  near  Cobham,  Albemarle  Co.,  Va. ;  married.  12  Dec,  1815, 
at  Richmond,  Va.,  Jane  Frances,  daughter  of  Hon.  Francis  Walker  of  Castle  Plill, 
Albemarle  Co.,  Va.,  and  Jane  Byrd  Nelson  of  Yorktown,  Va.,  his  wife. 

Vn.  Children  of  Maim  and  Frances  Page  : 

180.  Maria,  b.  14  Dec,  1816;  d.  uimi. 

181.  Ella,  b.  18  Sept.,  1818;  d.  unm. 

182.  Francis  Walker,   b.    17   Nov.,    1820;   d.    1S46;   m.,    1844,   Anna   E., 

daughter  of  Benjamin  F.  Cheesman.  They  had  :  Francis  Walker 
Page  of  Staunton,  Va.,  unm. 

183.  Carter  Henry,  b.  21   Nov.,  1S22;  m.,  1S57,  Leila,  daughter  of  Capl. 

William  Graham  of  Baltimore,  Md.,  and  had  issue:  (i)  Leila 
Graham  Page  of  Charlottesville,  Va. ;  (2)  William  Graham  Page 
of  Charlottesville,  Va. ;  (3)  Carter  H.  Page  of  Philadelphia,  m. 
Elizabeth  H.Roberts;  (4)  Mary  Bowdoin  Page,  m.,  1S92,  tJilbert 
Bonham  Bird  of  England. 

184.  John  Gary,  b.  9  Jan.,  1824;   d.  infant. 

185.  Frederick  Winslow,  b.  20  Nov.,  1826;  m..  1S50,  Anne   K.,  daughter 

of  Dr.  Thomas  W.  Meriwether  of  Kinloch,  Va..  and  Anne  Carter 
Nelson,  his  wife.     His  first  wife   d.  1867,  and  he  m.,  2dly,  1SS3, 

Lucy  Cook  Beale,  widow  of I'.rent.     By  his  first  wife  he  had 

i.ssue:  (l)  Jane  Walker  Page,  m.  Thomas  Walker  Lewis;  issue; 
f2)  Eliza  M.  Page,  d.  unm.;  (3)  Annie  Nelson  Page,  m.  Nathaniel 
Coleman  of  News  Ferry,  Halifax  Co.,  Va.,  and  has  issue;  (4)  Fred- 


208  GENEALOGY  OF  THE  PAGE  FAMILY. 

erick  K.  Page  of  Millwood,  Albemarle  Co  ,  Va.,  m.  Flora  Temple, 
daughter  (yi  William  Lewis  of  same  county,  and  has  issue:  William 
Douglas  Page,  Evelyn  Mabry  Page,  Frederick  Byrd  Page,  Fannie 
Campbell  Page,  Robert  Shackleford  Page;  (5)  William  Douglas 
Page,  d.  unm. ;  (6)  Evelyn  Byrd  Page,  m.  John  M.  Coleman  of 
Halifax  Co.,  Va. ;  issue;   (7)    Mildred   Nelson   Page,  unm. 

186.  Jane  Walker,  b.  18  Oct.,  1828;   d.  unm. 

187.  Mann,  b.   i    May,   1831  ;    d.    Nov.,    1864;    m.,   15   May,   1855,  Mary 

Anderson  Hobson  of  Powhatan  Co.,  Va.,  and  left  issue :  Charlotte 
Nelson  Page,  b.  10  Nov.,  1859;  m.,  1883,  William  Edward  Smith 
of  North  Carolina,  and  has :   Mann  Page  Smith. 

188.  Charlotte  Nelson,  b.  25  March,  1832;  d.  unm. 

189.  William  Wilmer,  b.  31   March,  1835;  d.  s.  p. 

190.  Thomas  Walker,  b.  iS  April,  1S37;  d.  1887;  m.,  1S61,  Nannie  Wat- 

son, daughter  of  James  Morris  of  Sylvan  Green  Springs,  Louisa 
Co.,  Va  ;  issue:  (l)  Ella  Rives  Page;  (2)  James  Morris  Page;  (3) 
Thomas  Walker  Page  ;  (4)  Constance  Morris  Page  ;  (5)  Mann  Page  ; 
(6)  Susan  Rose  Page. 

191.  Dr.  Richard  Channing,  b.  2  Jan.,  1841  ;  m.  Mary  Elizabeth  Fitch. 

VL  (134)  William  Nelson  Page  of  Cla  Ira,  Cumberland  Co.,  Va.,  3d  son  of  Major  Car- 
ter Page  of  the  Fork,  by  Lucy  Nelson,  his  2d  wife,  born  28  Feb.,  1803.  Pie  mar- 
ried, 1827,  Fannie  P.,  daughter  of  Isham  Randolph  of  Richmond,  Va. 

VII.  CJiildren  of  IVilliaiii  Nelson  and  Fajinie  P.  Page  : 

192.  Dr.   Isham  Randolph,  b.  circa   1834;   m.,  1st,  1863,  Virginia  Barton 

of  Lexington,  Va.,  and  had  an  only  daughter,  Virginia  Barton  Page, 
b.  1864.  He  m.,  2dly,  30  Oct.,  1866,  Charlotte  Stevens  of  Balti- 
more, Md.,  and  had  issue:  (l)  Francis  McHenry  Page,  b.  1867; 
(2)   Robert  Stevens  Page,  b.  1869. 

193.  Anne  Randolph,  d.  infant. 

194.  Philip  Nelson,  d.  young. 

195.  William  Nelson,  d.  young. 

196.  Rev.  Coupland  Randolph,  b.  circa   1842;   m.,  1876,  Ellen  Baker  of 

Winchester,  Frederick  Co.,  Va. 

197.  Lucia  Harrison,  d.  young. 

198.  Fannie  Randolph,  b.  circa  1846;   m.,  1873,  ^.^v.  C.  W.  Meredith  of 

the  Episcopal  Church. 

VI.  (137)  Thomas  Page  of  Locust  Grove,  Va..  5th  son  of  Major  Carter  Page  of  the  P'ork, 
by  Lucy  Nelson,  his  2d  wife,  born  8  June,  1807  ;  died  4  July,  1874; 
married,  5  Nov.,  1839,  Sarah,  daughter  of  John  W.  Page  of  White 
Hall,  Clarke  Co.,  Va. 

VII.  Children  of  Thotnas  and  Sarah  Page  : 

199.  Dr.  Robert,  b.  12  Jan.,  1842;  m.,  18  Dec,  1878,  Anna,  daughter  of 

Willis  W.  Hobson. 

200.  Carter,  b.  1844. 


GENEALOGY  OF  THE  PAGE  FAMILY.  209 


201.  Lucy  Nelson,  b.  17  Jan.,  1852;  m  ,  5  Sept.,  1877,  W.  T.  Johnson  of 

Powhatan  Co.,  Va.,  and  has:   Sarah  P.  Johnson. 

202.  James  Chisholm,  b.  1855. 

203.  Thomas  Nelson,  b.  6  June,  i860. 

204.  Williamia,  b.  27  Oct.,  1S64. 

VI.  (140)  John  Page  of  North  End,  ist  son  of  Hon.  Robert  Page  of  Janeville,  by  Sarah, 
his  wife,  born  2  Sept.,  1792.     He  m.,  1st,  1829,  Jane,  daughter  of  Francis  Nelson 
of  Mt.  Airy,  and  2dly,  1S36,  Sarah  Williamson  of  Glenoker,  Tanquier  Co.,  Va. 
Vn.  Children  of  John  and  Jane  Page  : 

205.  Robert  Francis,   b.  circa   1820 ;  removed  to  Campbell  Co.,  Va. ;  m., 

1S47,  Lavinia  Sullivan,  daughter  of  James  Christian  of  Kent  Co.,  Va. ; 
issue  :  (i)  Edwin  Randolph  Page,  b.  19  Sept.,  1849;  m.,  1874,  Olivia 
McDaniel  of  Jones  Co.,  N.  C. ;  (2)  Francis  Nelson  Page,  b.  14  May, 
1857,  of  Richmond,  Va. ;  (3)  Roberta  Frances  Page,  b.  14  May,  1857. 

206.  Edwin   Randolph,  b.  1822;   m.,  1850,  Olivia,  daughter  of  John  Alex- 

ander, and  had  issue:  (l)  Mary  Mann  Page,  m.  Stephen  M.  Tay- 
lor; (2)  William  Nelson  Page,  m.,  1882,  Emma,  daughter  of  Col. 
William  Gilham,  and  had :  Delia  Hayden  Page,  Edwin  Randolph 
Page,  Josephine  Page,  Evan  Powell  Page ;  (3)  Edmonia  Randolph 
Page,  m.,  1878,  Thomas  A.  Bledsoe  of  Augusta  Co.,  Va. 

207.  Judith  Carter,  b.  circa  1824;   d.  unm. 

208.  Lucy  Nelson,  b.  circa   1828;    m.,   i860,  James   Madison   Sublett  of 

Powhatan  Co.,  Va.,  and  had  issue:  (i)Octavia  Page  Sublett;  (2) 
Mary  Carter  Sublett;  (3)  Florence  Sublett;  (4)  Lucy  Nelson  Sub- 
lett;  (5)  Olivia  Byrd  Sublett. 

209.  Thomas  Mann,  b.  1830;   removed  to  Bedford,  and  m.,  1854,  Rosalie, 

daughter  of  James   Brown  of  Buckingham  Co.,  Va.,  and  had  :   Wil- 
liam Nelson  Page,  b.  about  1855. 
VI L  Children  of  John  and  Sarah  Page  : 

210.  Helen  Page,  b.  1839;   d.  unm. 

211.  Rev.  William  Williamson,  b.  1841  ;  removed  to  New  York;  m.,  1877, 

Elizabeth  M.,  daughter  of  Rev.  Nathaniel  Pierson  of  Baltimore,  Md. ; 
issue  :  Lucy  Kent  Page. 

vn.  (149)  Rev.  Charles  Henry  Page,  2d  son  of  William  P.yrd  Page  of  Fairfield, 
Clarke  Co.,  Va.,  by  Anne  Lee,  his  wife,  born  1801.  He  m.,  1827,  Gabriella, 
daughter  of  Judge  Crawford  of  Amherst  Co.,  Va. 

VIII.  Children  of  Rez'.  Charles  Henry  and  Gabriella  Page  : 

212.  Jane   Byrd,  m.  Thomas   liarbour  Bryan  of  Alexandria,  Va.,  and  had 

issue:    (i)  Charles  Page  Bryan;   (2)  Jeannie  Byrd  Bryan. 

213.  Elizabeth   Spooner,  b.  circa   1833;   m.,  circa   1853,  Dr.  Clover   Perin, 

U.  S.  A.,  and  had  issue:  (i)  Gabriella  Perin,  m.  Col.  Henry  Prout; 
(2)   Mary    Byrd   Perin;   (3)   Lucy  Leigh   Perin;    (4)   Charles   Page 
Perin;   (5)    Elizabeth   Page   Perin;    (6)   So]ihia  Perin;   (7)  Virginia 
Langdon  Perin ;  (8)  Glover  Fitzhugh  Perin. 
U 


2IO  GENEALOGY  OF  THE  PAGE  FAMILY. 

214.  Leigh  Richmond,  b.  circa   1835;    m.,   1863,  Page  Waller  of  Rich- 

mond, \'a. 

215.  William  Wilmer,  b.  circa  1837;  m.,  1865,  Victoria  Amiraux  of  Can- 

ada. They  had  issue:  (i)  Gabriella  Page;  (2)  William  Wilmer 
I'age  ;   (3)   Thayer  Page. 

216.  Roger  Jones,  b.  circa   1S39;   removed  to  Louisville,  Ky. ;  m.,  1867, 

Mary,  daughter  of  Hon.  John  Mitchell,  and  had:  John  Mitchell 
Page. 

217.  Sophia  Perin,  b.  circa  1S41  ;  m.,  1862,  Prof.  Nathaniel  Shaler  of  Cam- 

bridge, Mass.  They  had  issue:  (i)  Gabriella  Shaler;  (2)  Anna 
Shaler. 

218.  Charles  Henry,  b.  circa  1845;  m.,  1876,  Annie  Brown  of  Oregon. 

219.  Lucy  Fitzhugh  Meade,  unm. 

Vin.  (214)  Leigh  Richmond  Page  of  Richmond,  Va.,  lawyer,  ist  son  of  Rev.  Charles 
Henry  Page,  by  Gabriella,  his  wife,  born  circa  1835  ;  married,  1863,  Page,  daughter 
of  Logan  Waller  of  Richmond,  Va. 

IX.  Children  of  Leigh  Richjnond  and  Page  Page  : 

220.  Mary  Lee. 

221.  Charles  Henry. 

222.  Leigh  Richmond. 

223.  Waller. 

224.  Brooks. 

225.  Gabriella,  d.  infant. 

IV.  (14)  Robert  Page  of  Broadneck,  Hanover  Co.,  Va.,  3d  son  of  Hon.  Mann  Page  of 
Rosewell,  l)y  Judith  Carter,  his  wife,  born  1722;  died  1768.  He  married,  20  Jan., 
1750,  Sarah  Walker. 

V.  Children  of  Robert  and  Sarah  Page  : 

226.  Mann,  d.  infant. 

227.  Robert,  b.  15  June,  1752;  m.,  1779,  Mary  Braxton  of  Chericoke,  King 

William  Co.,  Va. 

228.  Mann,  d.  infant. 

229.  Judith,  b.  15  Oct.,  1756;  m.,  I  Sept.,  1774,  John  Waller.     They  had: 

(1)  Sarah  Waller,  m.  Richard  Byrd  ;  (2)  Benjamin  Waller,  m.  Miss 
Travis;  (3)  Martha  H.  Waller,  m.,  1st,  1810,  William  Montague; 
2dly,  Joseph  H.  Travis;  {4)  John  Waller,  m.,  1818,  Miss  Green- 
ham;    (5)    Dorothy  Waller,  d.   unm. 

230.  Catherine,  b.  7  Nov.,  1758;  m.,  Feb.,  1778,  Benjamin  Carter  Waller 

of  Williamsburg,  and  had  issue;  (i)  Martha  Waller,  m.,  Ist,  1800, 
Geo.  W.  Holmes;  2dly,  Lawrence  Mense;  (2)  Benjamin  C.  Waller, 
m.  Harriet  Catlett;  (3)  William  Waller,  m.  Mary  Berkeley  Griffin; 
(4)  Dr.  Robert  Page  Waller,  m.,  1st,  circa  1815,  Eliza  C.  Griffin; 
2dly,  Julia  W.   Mercer. 

231.  John,  b.  29  Jan.,  1760;  m.,  1784,  Maria  H.   Byrd.     They  were  of 

Pagebrook.     (See  Byrd  of  Westover.) 


GENEALOGY  OF   THE  PAGE  FAMILY.  211 


232.  Matthew,  b.  4  March,  1762 ;  m.  Anne,  daughter  of  Richard  K.  Meade, 

and  had  issue:    (l)  Sally  Page,  m.  Rev.  Charles  W.  Andrews;   (2) 
Mary  Frances  Page,  m.  Rev.  J.  R.  Jones. 

233.  Walker,  d.  unni. 

234.  Sarah  Walker,  b.  16  Feb.,  1766;  m.,  1788,  Hon.  Robert  Page  of  Jane- 

ville,  Clarke  Co.,  Va. 

V.  (227)  Robert  Page,  Jr.,  of  Broadneck,  2d  son  of  Robert  Page  of  same  place,  by 
Sarah,  his  wife,  born  15  June,  1752;  died  1794.  He  m.,  1779,  Mary,  daughter  of 
Carter  Braxton  of  Chericoke,  King  William  Co.,  Va. 

VI.  Children  of  Robert  and  Alary  Page  : 

235.  Robert,  d.  s.  p. 

236.  Carter  Braxton,  d.  s.  p. 

237.  Sarah  Walker,   b.  1784;  m.  Humphrey  Brooke,  and  had  issue:   (i) 

Mary  Brooke,  m.  Helm;   (2)   Elizabeth  Brooke,  m.  Thomas 

Blackburn  ;  (3)  Anna  Brooke,  m.,  1830,  Oliver  A.  Shaw  of  Louisiana. 
They  had :  Johann,  Eliza,  Oliver,  Herbert,  Sarah,  Stephen,  and 
Judith;  they  removed  to  California;  (4J  Robert  Brooke,  m.  Eliza 
Smith,  and  had:  Robert  Carter  Brooke;  (5)  Sarah  Walker 
Brooke,  m.  Samuel  Williamson;  (6)  Hon.  Walker  Brooke,  m. 
Miss  Eskridge. 

238.  John  W.,  b.  1786;  m.,  1st,  1812,  Jane  Byrd  Page;  2dly,  1823,  Emily 

Smith  of  Winchester,  Va. 

239.  Judith  Robinson,  b.  178S;   d.  unm. 

240.  Walker  V.,  b.  1790;   d.  unm. 

241.  Martha  and  Catherine,  d.  unm. 

V.  (231)  John  Page  of  Pagebrook,  Clarke  Co.,  Va.,  4th  son  of  Robert  Page  of  Broad- 
neck,  by  Sarah,  his  wife,  born  29  June,  1760;  died  17  Sept.,  1838.  He  m.,  1784, 
Maria  Horsmanden,  daughter  of  Col.  William  E.  Byrd  of  Westover. 

VI.  Children  of  John  and  Maria  H.  Page  : 

242.  Nancy,  d.  infant. 

243.  Mary  W.,  m.,  1816,  Benjamin  Harrison  of  Berkeley.     (See  Harrison.) 

244.  William   Byrd,  b.  1790;  m..   1st,   Evelyn   Byrd   Nelson;   2dly,    Eliza 

M.  Atkinson. 

245.  Sarah  Walker,  m.,  1815,  Major  Thomas  M.  Nelson. 

246.  Dr.   Robert   Powell,!).   11  Jan.,   1794;   ni.,  ist,  iSio,   Mary   Francis; 

2dly,    1839,   Susan  O.    Randolph. 

247.  John  E.,  1).  II  March,  1796;   m..  1S23,  Emily  McCkiire. 

248.  Abby  B.,  b.  Aug.,  1798;  m.,  1816,  John  Hopkins  of  Winchester,  Va. 

249.  Dr.   Matthew,  b.    iSoi  ;    removed  to   North   Carolina.     He  m.,   1st, 

1829,  Mary,  daugliter  of  Josiah  Collins;  2dly,  1848.  Henrietta  Eliz- 
abeth Collins,  and  had  by  her:  Herbert  Henry  Page,  b.  15  Nov., 
1851  ;  ni..  1876,  Mary  Louise,  daughter  of  John  Herbert  Claiborne 
of  Petersburg,  Va.,  and  had  issue  :  (i)  Herbert  C. ;  (2)  Byrd  Alston ; 
(3)  Weldon  Bathhurst. 


212  GENEALOGY  OF  THE  PAGE  FAMILY. 

VI.  (238)  John  White  Page  of  White  Hall,  Va.,  3d  son  of  Robert  Page,  Jr.,  of  Broad- 
neck,  born  1786;  died  19  Oct.,  1861.  He  m.,  1st,  1S12,  Jane  Byrd  Page;  2dly, 
Feb.,  1833,  Emily  Smith. 

Vn.  Childreti  of  John   If',  and  Jane  Byrd  Page  : 

250.  Robert  Matthew,  d.  s.  p. 

251.  Walker  Vates,  m.  Nannie  C.  Tyler. 

252.  Sarah,  b.  7  Aug.,  1818;  d.  unm. 

253.  Nathaniel  B.,  d.  s.  p. 

254.  Mary  B.,  d.  unm. 

255.  Jane   B.,  b.  23   May,  1823;   d.  27   Feb.,  1855;  m.,  1847,  Rev.  James 

Chisholm,  and  had  :   William  B.  Chisholm. 

256.  John  White,  b.  9  Nov.,  1824;  m.,  1855,  Ellen  West,  and  had  issue: 

(i)  Judith  Robinson  Page;  (2)  George  West  Page  of  New  York; 
(3)  William  C.  Page  of  New  York;  (4)  Ellen  West  Page;  (5)  Eliza 
Byrd  Page;   (6)  Jane  Byrd  Page. 

257.  Judith  Robinson,  b.  7  March,  1826;   d.  unm. 

258.  Carter  Bra.xton,  b.  18  June,   1829;  m.,   ist,  Emily  Armistead;   2dly, 

I   Nov.,  1867,  Evelina  Gray. 

VI.  (244)  William  Byrd  Page  of  Pagebrook,  ist  son  of  John  Page,  by  Maria  H.,  his 
wife,  born  1790;  died  I  Sept.,  1828.  He  m.,  1st,  1823,  Evelyn  Byrd,  daughter  of 
Judge  William  Nelson ;  2dly,  Eliza  Mayo. 

VII.  Children  of  William  Byrd  and  Evelyn  Byrd  Page  : 

259.  Anne  Willing,  m.  Thomas  Carter. 

260.  Dr.  William  Byrd,  b.  circa  1817;  removed   to  Philadelphia,  Pa.;  m. 

Celestina,  daughter  of  Samuel  Davis  of  Louisiana,  and  had  issue  : 
(l)  S.  Davis  Page;   (2)  Margaret,  m.  Henry  Harrison. 

261.  John,  b.  1S20;   m.,  1845,  Lucy  Mann  Burwell. 

VII.  Children  of  IVilliain  Byrd  and  Eliza  Page  : 

262.  Evelyn  Byrd,  m.  Richard  Henry  Lee  of  Grafton. 

263.  Mary,  m.  William  Norborn. 

VI.  (246)  Dr.  Robert  Powell  Page  of  Briars,  Clarke  Co.,  Va.,  2d  son  of  John  Page 
of  Pagebrook,  by  Maria  H.,  his  wife,  born  11  Jan.,  1794;   died  March,  1849.     He 
m.,  1st,  1819,  Mary,  daughter  of  Thomas  Willing   Francis  of  Philadelphia;  2dly, 
1839,  Susan  Grymes,  daughter  of  Archibald  Randolph. 
VII.  Children  of  Dr.  Robert  Pozvell  and  Mary  Page  : 

264.  Maria  B.,  m.  Mavhew  Wainwright  of  New  York. 
265.- Dora  W.,  m.  Nathaniel  Burwell. 

266.  Nancy  F.,  m.  Joseph  Pleasants  of  Philadeliihia. 

VII.  Children  of  Dr.  Robert  Poivell  and  Susan  Grymes  Page  : 

267.  Elizalieth  B.,  d.  unm. 

268.  Mary  Francis,  m.  John  Esten  Cook. 

269.  Lucy  B.,  b.  1842;  m.  Capt.  William  P.  Carter. 

270.  Robert  Powell,  m.  Agnes,  daughter  of  Geo.  H.  Burwell. 


GENEALOGY  OF  THE  PAGE  FAMILY.  213 

VI.  (247)  Judge  John   E.  Page  of  Pagebrook,  3d  son  of  John   Page,  by  Maria  II.,  his 
wife,  born  li  March,  1796;   d.  4  March,  iXSl.      He  m.,  1823,  Emily  McGuire. 

VII.  Children  of  John  E.  and  Emily  Page  : 

271.  John  Y.,  unm. 

272.  Mary  M.,  unm. 

273.  Emma,  m.  Phihp  Nelson. 

274.  Anne  W.,  m.  Dr.  William  Douglass. 

275.  Dr.  Robert  P.,  m.  Martha  Turner. 

276.  Jane  McGuire,  unm. 

277.  Evelyn  Byrd,  d.  unm. 

278.  Edward  Charles,  d.  infant. 

279.  William  Byrd. 

VII.  (251)  Walker  Yates  Page  of  Frederick,  Md.,  ist  son  of  John  W".  Page  of  White 
Hall,  by  Jane  Byrd,  his  first  wife,  born  16  Dec,  1816;  married,  1S58,  Nannie  C, 
daughter  of  Dr.  William  Tyler  of  Frederick,  Md. 

VIII.  Children  of  Walker  Yates  and  A'annie  C.  Page  : 
2S0.   Mary  Addison,  m.  William  Stiles. 

28 1.  Nannie  Walker. 

282.  W'illiam  Tyler. 


THE  CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA. 


King    Carter. 

Fro7n  Portrait  at  Shirley. 


THE  CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA. 


PART    I 


Among  the  prominent  families  of  the  historic  Old  Dominion, 
illustrious  in  Colo- 
nial days  for  per- 
sonal   worth    and 
talent,     for     their 


distino^uished  so- 
cial  position,  for 
the  prestige  that 
came  from  the  pos- 
session of  high  po- 
litical office,  and 
for  the  consider- 
ation that  attached 
to  the  ownership 
of  larofe  landed 
estates  and  many 
slaves,  none  took 
precedence  of  the 
Carters,  though 
others  mio-ht  claim 
to  rank  beside 
them. 

John  Carter  of  ^^^^.^.^^  ^,„,, 

"Corotoman,"  the 
first  of  the  family  in  Virginia,  came  over  from  England  about 

217 


2i8  THE   CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA. 

the  year  1649,  ^"^^  i^  seems  probable  from  his  RoyaHst  pro- 
clivities, as  shown  later,  that  he  was  one  of  the  "distressed 
Cavaliers  "  who  sought  refuge  in  the  loyal  Colony  in  such  num- 
bers at  this  period,  one  ship  only,  in  1649,  bringing  over  three 
hundred  and  thirty  of  the  king's  followers.  Settling  first  in 
Upper  Norfolk  (now  Nansemond)  County,  John  Carter  imme- 
diately made  his  influence  felt  as  a  man  of  character  and  ability, 
representing  his  county  in  the  House  of  Burgesses  soon  after 
his  arrival  in  Virginia.  In  October,  1665,  he  was  granted,  as 
"  Colonel  John  Carter,  Esq.,  Councillor  of  State,"  four  thou- 
sand acres  of  land  for  transporting  eighty  persons  into  the 
Colony. 

In  regard  to  the  English  origin  of  the  Carter  family,  it  has 
been  supposed  that  John  Carter  was  the  son  of  William  Car- 
ter of  Carstown,  Hertfordshire,  and  of  the  Middle  Temple, 
whose  pedigree  was  entered  in  the  visitation  of  1636.  But 
this  proves  to  be  an  error,  and  it  seems  likely  now,  in  view 
of  recent  researches,  that  Colonel  John  Carter  of  Virginia 
was  the  brother  of  Colonel  Edward  Carter,  a  member  of  the 
Virginia  Council  in  1659.  The  will  of  Colonel  Edward  Car- 
ter, probated  in  1682,  shows  him  to  have  been  of  Edmonton, 
Middlesex.  He  disposes  of  much  property  in  Virginia,  and 
speaks  of  having  resided  on  the  Nansemond  River.  His 
property  in  England,  a  third  part  of  which  went  to  his  son 
Edward,  and  which  seems  to  have  been  an  inherited  estate, 
was  in  Buckinghamshire,  at  Chalfont  St.  Peter's,  where  the 
family-seat  was  probably  located. 

John  Carter  went  from  Nansemond  to  Lancaster  County, 
where  he  subsequently  resided.  As  Major  John  Carter  he 
appears  in  the  records  of  Lancaster  County  in  1653,  when  he 
held  the  office  of  justice  of  the  peace,  a  Colonial  place  of 
honor  and  importance  in  the  government  of  the  county.  He 
was  Burgess  from  Lancaster  in  1654,  and  his  name  is  written 


THE   CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA.  219 


this  year,  for  the  first  time,  in  the  vestry-book  of  the  parish. 
About  this  time  he  commanded  the  forces  sent  from  Lan- 
caster County  against  the  Rappahannock  Indians.  He  was 
made  presiding-  justice  and  colonel-commandant  of  Lancaster 
in  1656.  In  a  deed  of  gift  to  his  niece,  Eltonhead  Conway, 
dated  April  9th,  1656,  he  describes  himself  as  "Colonel  John 
Carter  of  Rap"  River  in  the  County  of  Lancaster  in  Virginia, 
Esq."  His  name  first  appears  as  a  member  of  the  Council  in 
1657.  He  incurred  the  displeasure  of  the  English  Common- 
wealth authorities  in  1659  for  his  sympathy  with  the  Stuart 
cause,  as  the  records  show,  for  on  April  8th  of  this  year  Gov- 
ernor Matthews  issued  a  warrant  to  the  sheriff  of  Lancaster 
to  arrest  Colonel  John  Carter  and  bring  him  before  the  gov- 
ernor and  Council  at  Jamestown.  He  was  "charged  with 
contempt  of  the  late  commission  of  the  Government  sent  out 
by  His  Highness  [Cromwell]  and  the  Lords  of  the  Council." 
Colonel  Carter  was  at  this  time  a  member  of  the  Burgesses, 
With  the  Restoration  he  resumed  his  place  in  the  Council, 
and  March  28th,  1663,  with  Governor  Berkeley,  Colonel  Ed- 
ward Carter,  and  others,  he  signed  the  Virginia  Remonstrance 
against  granting  lands  in  the  Northern  Neck  to  certain  lords, 
favorites  of  Charles  II.  This  might  indicate  that  Colonel 
John  Carter  had,  in  a  measure,  repented  of  his  old  Royalist 
leaning,  and  that  his  fellow  Colonists,  deeming  his  repent- 
ance sincere,  had  received  him  back  again  into  their  political 
and  social  fellowship.  What  motive  he  could  have  had  for  a 
change  cannot  be  conjectured. 

In  April  of  this  year  Governor  Berkeley  wrote  to  the  gov- 
ernor of  Maryland  in  reference  to  the  excessive  planting  of 
tobacco  in  the  two  colonies  :  "land  the  Councill  here  have 
considered  of  the  means  of  redress,  and  authorize  the  Gen- 
tlemen of  the  Councill,  Colonel  Richard  Lee,  Colonel  Robert 


220 


THE   CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA. 


Smith,  Colonel  John  Carter,  and  Mr.  Henry  Corbyn,  our 
commissioners  to  communicate  our  results  to  you,  and  ap- 
pointed the  iith  day  of  May  next  to  be  the  time  and  the 
county  court-house  of  Northumberland  the  place  of  confer- 
ence." The  commission  met  at  the  house  of  Major  Isaac 
Allerton,   and  signed  a  report.   May,    1663. 

Colonel  John  Carter  built,  by  contract,  the  first  church 
standing  where  Christ  Church,  Lancaster  County,  now  is, 
and  the  vestry  received  it  at  the  hands  of  his  son,  John  Car- 
ter, six  months  after  Colonel  Carter's  death. 


OLD    CHRIST    CHL'KCH,  VA. 


While  fighting  Indians,  looking  after  tobacco-planting, 
serving  as  justice,  vestryman,  Burgess,  councillor,  and  county 
lieutenant.  Colonel  John  Carter  found  leisure  to  marry  five 
times.     It  had  long  been  thought  that  he  had  but  three  wives. 


THE   CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA.  221 


His  epitaph  on  the  tombstone  where  he  was  buried,  with  cer- 
tain of  his  wives  and  children,  near  the  chancel  in  the  church 
v/hich  he  had  built,  is  so  ambiguously  worded  that  it  is  diffi- 
cult to  distinoruish  wife  from  dauy^hter : 

"  Here  lyeth  buried  ye  body  of  John  Carter,  Esq.,  who  died  ye  loth  of 
June,  Anno  Domini  1669  ;  and  also  Jane,  ye  daughter  of  Mr.  Morgan  Glyn, 
and  George  her  son,  and  Elenor  Carter,  and  Ann,  ye  daughter  of  Mr.  Cleave 
Carter,  and  Sarah,  ye  daughter  of  Mr.  Gabriel  Ludlow,  and  Sarah  her 
daughter,  which  were  all  his  wives  successively,  and  died  before  him. 
'  Blessed  are  ye  dead  which  die  in  ye  Lord  ;  even  soe,  saith  ye  Spirit,  for 
they  rest  from  their  labours,  and  their  works  do  follow  them.'  " 

Colonel  Carter  married,  first,  apparently,  Jane  Glyn,  who 
was  the  mother  of  George,  John,  and  Elizabeth  Carter.  His 
second  wife,  Eleanor,  the  widow  Brocas,  of  the  ancient  family 
of  Eltonhead  of  Eltonhead,  Lancashire,  whose  four  sisters 
married  into  Virginia  and  Maryland  families  and  left  descend- 
ants, seems  to  have  had  no  children.  The  third  wife,  Anne, 
the  daughter  of  Cleave  Carter,  who  was  probably  a  cousin, 
as  "  Cleve  "'  is  the  name  of  one  of  the  Carter  places,  also 
died  childless.  Sarah  Ludlow,  Colonel  John  Carter's  fourth 
wife,  died  in  or  before  1668,  and  was  the  mother  of  Robert 
Carter  of  "Corotoman,"  popularly  known  as  "King  Carter."  ''' 
Colonel  Carter's  fifth  wife,  who  is  mentioned  in  his  will,  was 
Elizabeth  Shirley,  and  she  had  one  son,  Charles  Carter,  of 
whom  nothing  is  known  beyond  the  mention  of  his  name  in 
the  wills  of  his  father  and  his  brother  John.  The  evidence 
for  the  Ludlow  maternal  parentage  of  "King  Carter,"  cor- 
roboradng  the  statement  as  made  by  one  of  his  descendants, 
is  to  be  found  in  the  arms  on  the  tombstone  over  his  first 
wife.     This  is  decorated  with  two  shields,  each  bearing  the 

*  "  Ancestry  of  Benjamin  IlarrLson,  I'lcsident  of  the  United  States  of  America  1889- 
1893,  and  Notes  on  Families  Related,"  by  Charles  P.  Keith,  Philadelphia,  1893. 

The  writer  of  this  article  is  indebted  to  the  kindness  of  Mr.  Keith  for  much  of  the  mate- 
rial used  in  its  preparation. 


222 


THE   CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA. 


Carter  arms  (azure,  a  chevron  or,  between  three  wheels)  im- 
paled, with  another  coat.  The  impaled  arms  of  one  shield 
bears  three  crosses  croslet,  and  is  to  be  interpreted  as  repre- 
senting Colonel  John  Carter's  mother  or  paternal  grand- 
mother. The  families  of  Kerby,  Thears,  and  Candishe  all 
bore  the  three  crosses  croslet,  the  difference  being  in  the 
tinctures.     The   female  half  of   the   other  shield   (a  chevron 


CHRIST    CHURCH,    VA. INTERIOR    FROM    IKoNT    UOUK. 

between  three  heads,  erased,  of  animals,  evidently  martens, 
as  borne  by  Ludlow)  could  only  be  appropriate  to  Robert 
Carter  as  the  son  of  the  Ludlow  marriage.  It  may  be  noted 
also  that  the  name  of  "Ludlow"  was  given  to  the  place  of 
one  of  King  Carter's  grandsons.  From  Robert,  the  only  son 
of  Colonel  John  Carter  and  Sarah  Ludlow,  all  the  Carters  of 
Virginia,  of  whose  ancestry  anything  is  now  known,  are 
descended. 

Colonel  John  Carter's  will,  preserved  at  Lancaster  Court- 


THE   CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA.  22 1 

house,  is  dated  January  3d,  1669,  and  he  died,  as  has  been 
seen,  the  following-  June.  He  left  the  lands  and  houses  at 
"  Corotoman,"  where  he  lived,  to  his  son  John,  and  to  his  son 
Robert  he  left  a  thousand  acres  "  lying  on  a  branch  of  Coroto- 
man." But  if  John  died  without  heirs,  Robert  was  to  have  his 
brother's  portion.  Elizabeth  Carter,  own  sister  of  John  and 
half-sister  of  Robert,  was  married  at  the  date  of  her  father's 
will  to  Colonel  Nathaniel  Utie  of  the  manor  of  "Sperutia"  in 
Maryland,  and  had  already  received  her  share  of  her  father's 
property.  Among  the  items  mentioned  in  his  personal  estate, 
Colonel  Carter  left  to  Robert  "his  mother's  hoop  ring  and 
crystall  necklace,"  and  John  received  "his  mother's  hoop 
ring  and  the  Elizabeth  piece  of  gold,"  which  is  supposed  to 
have  been  a  medal.  To  John  also,  as  the  eldest  son  and 
heir,  his  father  left  his  "seal  ring,  rapier,  watch,  and  wearing 
apparell,"  as  well  as  most  of  his  books.  A  sixth  part  of  the 
library  fell  to  Robert,  and  a  few  books  are  enumerated  by 
Colonel  Carter  which  are  to  go  to  his  wife,  "  David's  Tears," 
an  appropriate  souvenir  for  a  mourning  widow,  and  "The 
Whole  Duty  of  Man  "  being  among  them.  He  provides  for 
his  son  Robert's  education  in  the  followino-  manner:  "He  is 
to  have  a  man  or  youth  servant  bought  for  him,  that  hath  been 
brought  up  in  the  Latin  school,  and  that  he  (the  servant) 
shall  constantly  tend  upon  him,  not  only  to  teach  him  his 
books,  either  in  English  or  Latin,  according  to  his  capacity 
(for  my  will  is  that  he  shall  learn  both  Latin  and  English,  and 
to  write),  and  also  to  preserve  him  from  harm  and  from  doing 
evil,"  This  was  the  white  indented  servant  who  was  often 
well  educated  and  superior  to  his  station,  but  who  was,  for 
the  time  being,  as  much  the  property  of  his  master  as  the 
neero  slave.  Charles  was  an  infant  at  the  time  of  his  father's 
death,  and  Robert  was  between  five  and  six  years  old. 

In  the  inventory  of  Colonel  John  Carter's  personal  estate, 


224  THE  CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA. 


which  was  recorded  in  1670,  and  was  valued  at  the  large  sum 
of  ^2250,  we  learn  something  as  to  the  furnishing  of  his 
house.  There  were  fifteen  "  turkie-work  chairs,  twenty-one 
leather  chairs,  eight  turkie-work  cushions,  six  Spanish  tables," 
among  the  many  things  enumerated  ;  with  silver  plate,  two 
silver  tankards,  valued  at  /13,  a  large  silver  salt-cellar,  two 
silver  porringers,  and  silver  spoons.  And  there  was  much 
table  linen,  some  of  it  evidently  marked  with  Colonel  Carter's 
own  initials  and  those  of  two  (or  three)  of  his  wives,  as  J.  C, 
A.  C,  E.  C,  but  some  of  it,  marked  M.  V.  and  S.  V.  F.,  is 
not  so  easily  accounted  for.  It  has  been  suggested  that 
the  unidentified  arms  on  the  Carter  tomb  above  referred 
to  belonged  to  the  family  represented  by  these  mysterious 
initials.  It  is  observable  that  one  of  the  "headrights"  in 
Colonel  John  Carter's  patent  of  1665  was  John  Vinch.  But 
Simon  Kerby  also  came  to  Virginia  at  this  time,  and  the  arms 
of  Kerby  are  the  three  crosses  croslet.  The  name  of  John 
Carter,  Jr.,  appears  in  Christ  Church  parish,  with  that  of  his 
father,  as  a  member  of  the  vestry  in  1666,  the  Carter  names 
preceding  that  of  the  clergyman  on  the  vestry-book — some- 
thing not  found  in  any  other  parish. 

In  March,  1675,  the  Assembly  empowered  "Coll.  William 
Ball  and  Lieut.-coll.  John  Carter,  or  either  of  them,  in  the 
county  of  Lancaster,"  to  impress  men  and  horses  for  the 
defence  of  the  county  against  the  Indian  enemy. 

Colonel  fohn  Carter,  Jr.,  was  also  a  justice  of  the  peace 
in  1676.  He  appears  to  have  married  twice — first,  a  Miss 
Lloyd  ;  and  secondly,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Raleigh  Travers 
of  Lancaster  County.  This  lady  married  herself  a  second 
time,  and  her  last  husband  had  been  twice  married  before  ; 
while  her  mother,  as  the  records  of  Lancaster  County  prove, 
had  taken  to  herself  no  less  than  five  husbands,  and  may 
also  have  had  a  sixth  one.      "  The  number  of  times  and  the 


THE  CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA.  225 

rapidity  with  which  these  old  Colonial  people  married  is 
astonishing,"  writes  a  Virginia  antiquarian.  "It  was  not  at 
all  an  unusual  thing,"  he  adds,  "  for  a  later  husband  to  sub- 
mit for  probate  the  will  of  his  predecessor." 

When  Colonel  John  Carter,  Jr.,  came  to  make  his  will  in 
1690,  he  left  to  his  brother  Robert  all  his  law  and  Latin 
books,  with  his  sword,  cane,  and  periwig.  He  divided  his 
"books  of  divinity"  between  his  wife  and  daughter.  The 
inventory  of  his  personal  property  includes  seventy-one 
slaves  :  he  owned,  altogether,  one  hundred  and  six.  The  titles 
are  given  of  sixty-three  books  in  his  library,  including  Latin, 
Greek,  Spanish,  French,  and  English  authors,  embracing  the 
subjects  of  divinity,  poetry,  and  history,  proving  him  to  have 
been  a  man  of  varied  accomplishments  and  no  small  culture 
for  his  time  and  environment.  He  and  his  father  topfether 
had  patented  over  eighteen  thousand  five  hundred  acres  of 
land. 

"King  Carter,"  Robert  of  "  Corotoman,"  was  born  in 
1663,  and  died  in  1732.  He  married  twice — first  in  1688, 
and  secondly  in  1701.  His  first  wife  was  Judith,  eldest 
daughter  of  John  Armistead  of  "Hesse,"  and  his  second 
wife,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Willis,  was  the  daughter  of  Thomas 
Landon  of  Middlesex  County,  Virginia.  Nine  of  King  Car- 
ter's twelve  children  left  descendants,  and  from  his  five 
daughters  many  distinguished  men  have  descended  of  the 
families  of  Nelson,  Page,  Harrison,  and  others.  The  popu- 
lar and  gifted  Southern  author,  Thomas  Nelson  Page,  traces 
back  his  ancestry  to  "King  Carter"  through  Judith,  the  wife 
of  Mann  Page  of  "  Rosewell."  Of  this  lady  her  grandson. 
Governor  John  Page,  wrote  :  "I  was  early  taught  to  read 
and  write  by  the  care  and  attention  of  my  grandmother,  one 
of  the  most  sensible  and  best-informed  women  I  ever  knew. 
She  was  a  daugrhter  of  the    Hon.   Robert  Carter,   who  was 

15 


226 


THE   CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA. 


President  of  the  King's  Council  and  Secretary  of  Virginia, 
and  who  at  the  same  time  held  the  rich  office  of  proprietor 
of  the  Northern  Neck  by  purchase  from  the  Lord  Proprietor, 


ROBERT  CARTER  OF  COROTOMAN— "  KING  CARTER 
[as  a  YOUNG  MAN]. 

his  friend,  who  was  contented  to  receive  but  ^300  per  annum 
for  it,  as  the  report  in  the  family  stated.  My  grandmother," 
adds  Governor  Page,  "  excited  in  my  mind  an  inquisitiveness 
which,  whenever  it  was  proper,  she  gratified,  and  very  soon  I 
became  so  fond  of  reading  that  I  read  not  only  all  the  little 


JUDITH    ARMISTEAD,    ONE   OF   THE   WIVES    OF    ROBLR 1    CARILR    lU     LUROTOMAN- 
"  KING    carter" FROM    A    PORTRAIT    AT   SHIRLEY. 


THE   CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA.  229 


amusing  and  instructing  books  which  she  put  in  my  hands, 
but  many  which  I  took  out  of  my  father's  and  grandfather's 
collection,  which  was  no  contemptible  library."  Mrs.  Page 
of  "  Rosewell "  also  educated  her  niece,  Betty  Burwell,  the 
wife  of  "President  Nelson,"  as  he  is  called,  and  the  mother 
of  Governor  Thomas  Nelson,  Mrs,  William  Nelson  being 
eminent  for  her  piety  and  fine  traits  of  character. 

Much  of  interest  has  been  discovered  recently  relating  to 
the  family  of  King  Carter's  second  wife,  the  mother  of  Mrs. 
Benjamin  Harrison  of  "  Berkeley,"  of  Mrs.  George  Braxton, 
of  Mrs.  Henry  Fitzhugh  of  "  Eagle's  Nest,"  of  Robert  Carter 
of  "  Nomini,"  Charles  Carter  of  "  Cleve,"  and  Landon  Carter 
of  "Sabine  Hall."  She  was  the  granddaughter  of  Sylvanus 
Landon  of  the  Landons  of  "  Credenhill,"  County  Hereford, 
England,  and  her  mother  is  supposed  to  be  identical  with 
the  Mary  Landon  whose  interesting  and  quaint  letter  to  Sir 
Hans  Sloane,  dated  August  24th,  17 16,  shows  her  to  have 
been  a  woman  of  learning  and  piety — an  ancestress  worthy 
of  notable  descendants.  Mr.  Charles  P.  Keith  has  published 
the  following  extract  from  Mary  Landon's  letter,  the  original 
manuscript  being  in  the  British  Museum  : 

"Honoured  Sir:  I  design  to  spend  my  days  in  y^  service 
of  God  and  in  y^  study  of  philosophy  w'ch  I  have  made  a  little 
progress  in,  not  anufe  to  lay  before  your  Genious  ;  but  anufe 
to  satisfy  a  simple  woman  w'ch  I  must  own  myself  to  be  or 
else  I  had  never  refused  y*^  happiness  of  living  in  your  family." 

Of  this  same  Landon  connection  was  the  gentle  and  ill- 
starred  poetess,  Letitia  Elizabeth  Landon — "  L.  E.  L.."  as  she 
always  styled  herself. 

A  lordly  and  picturesque  figure  in  the  Colony  was  that  of 
the  Honorable  Robert  Carter  as  it  is  transmitted  to  us  by 
record  and  tradition.  Rector  of  the  college,  Speaker  of  the 
Burgesses  and  Treasurer,  President  of  the  Council,  and  act- 


:30 


THE   CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA. 


ing  Governor  of  Virginia,  as  well  as,  in  the  phrase  of  his 
greatgrandson,  "  Proprietor  of  the  Northern  Neck,"  there 
was  no  office  of  honor  and  emolument  to  which  he  had  not 
attained.  He  acquired  great  riches,  and,  though  his  will  is 
not  extant,  pages  upon  pages  of  a  manuscript  book  in  the 
hands  of  one  of  his  family  are  filled  with  the  lists  of  his 
plantations,   negroes,   and    cattle    at   the    time   of  his   death. 


OLD    CHRIST    CHURCH,    VA.,    REAR    VIEW. 

An  important  member  of  the  vestry  of  Christ  Church  parish, 
Robert  Carter  built  a  church  at  his  own  expense  on  the  site 
of  the  one  erected  under  his  father's  superintendence,  and 
one- fourth  of  the  sacred  edifice  was  reserved  for  the  use  of 
his  family  and  dependants.  And,  as  his  name  took  pre- 
cedence of  all  others  in  the  vestry-book,  so  he  and  his  house- 
hold always  entered  the  church  before  the  rest  of  the  con- 
gregation, who  waited  for  his  coach  and  retinue  to  arrive. 
Whether  his  sobriquet  of  "King  Carter"  was  given  him  on 
account  of  his  handsome  and   imposing  person  or  from  his 


THE   CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA.  231 


wealth  and  power  is  uncertain,  but  he  was  evidently  a  small 
sovereign  in  his  own  parish  and  neighborhood. 

The  Christ  Church  of  to-day,  the  one  which  "King  Carter" 
built,  was  not  completed,  however,  until  about  the  time  of  his 
death  in  1732.  With  its  beautiful  arched  ceilings,  walls  three 
feet  thick,  and  old-fashioned  high  pews,  two  of  them  fifteen 
feet  square,  one  of  which  near  the  altar  and  opposite  the 
pulpit  was  the  Carter  pew,  it  still  stands,  its  solid  masonry 
defying  the  elements  and  the  insidious  ravages  of  time. 
The  two  large  and  handsome  tombs  erected  over  Robert 
Carter's  wives,  Judith  Armistead  and  Betty  Landon,  of 
which  Bishop  Meade  (a  descendant  of  the  latter)  has  pre- 
served the  inscriptions,  and  which  were  in  a  bad  condition  in 
1838,  having  been  injured  by  lightning,  are  now  entirely 
destroyed.  A  few  broken  pieces  of  marble  mark  the  spot 
east  of  the  church  where  they  once  stood.  And  the  tomb- 
stone of  "King  Carter"  himself,  which  was  near  by,  has 
shared  very  nearly  the  same  fate.  Bishop  Meade  gives  the 
long  Latin  inscription  upon  it,  which  he  also  translates.  Of 
the  old  Carter  place,  "  Corotoman,"  and  of  King  Carter's 
tomb,  St.  Leger  Landon  Carter  writes  in  1S34,  placing  in 
parallel  columns  the  Latin  epitaph  and  a  friend's  English 
translation  of  its  sonorous  paragraphs.  After  indulging  in 
some  remarks  upon  the  influence  of  the  abolition  of  the  law 
of  entail,  as  diminishing  the  baronial  estates  of  the  Colonial 
Virginians  and  affecting  their  general  prosperity,  this  de- 
scendant of  "  Kinor  Carter"  adds: 

"There  is  a  scene  in  the  County  of  Lancaster  where  these 
reflections  pressed  themselves  very  forcibly  upon  my  mind. 
Imagine  an  ample  estate  on  the  margin  of  the  Rappahannock, 
with  its  dilapidated  mansion-house  ;  the  ruins  of  an  extensive 
wall  made  to  arrest  the  inroads  of  the  waves,  as  if  the  pro- 
prietor felt  himself  a  Canute  and  able  to  stay  the  progress  of 


232  THE   CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA. 

the  sea  ;  a  church  of  the  olden  times,  beautiful  in  structure 
and  built  of  brick  brought  from  England,  then  the  home  of 
our  people.  Like  Old  Mortality,  I  love  to  chisel  out  the 
moss-covered  letters  of  a  tombstone,  and  below  I  send  you 

the  result  of  my  labors The  epitaph  will  show  by  whom 

the  church  was  built  and  the  motive  for  its  erection.  In  the 
yard  are  three  tombstones  conspicuous  above  all  the  rest, 
beneath  which  repose  the  bones  of  the  once  lordly  proprietor 
of  the  soil  and  his  two  wives. 

*A.  %lf  vl>  ^  *J*  vl,  »i, 

'J*  •'J*  ^J*  *f*  *>J>»  r^  ^J^ 

"  Here  lies 

Robert  Carter,  Esq.,  an  honorable  man,  who  exalted  his  high  birth  by  noble 
endowments  and  pure  morals.  He  sustained  the  College  of  William 
and  Mary  in  the  most  trying  times. 

He  was  Governor, 

Speaker  of  the  House,  and  Treasurer,  under  the  most  serene  Princes, 
William,  Anne,  George  the  ist  and  2d.  Elected  Speaker  by  the  Public 
Assembly  for  six  years,  and  Governor  for  more  than  a  year,  he  equally 
upheld  the  regal  dignity  and  public  freedom.  Possessed  of  ample  wealth, 
honorably  acquired,  he  built  and  endowed,  at  his  own  expense,  this  sacred 
edifice,  a  lasting  monument  of  his  piety  to  God.  Entertaining  his  friends 
with  kindness,  he  was  neither  a  prodigal  nor  a  thrifty  host. 

His  first  wife  was  Judith,  daughter  of  John  Armistead,  Esq.  ;  his  second, 
Betty,  a  descendant  of  the  noble  family  of  the  Landons,  by  whom  he 
had  many  children,  on  whose  education  he  expended  a  considerable 
portion  of  his   property. 

At  length,  full  of  honors  and  years,  having  discharged  all  the  duties  of  an 
exemplary  life,  he  departed  from  this  world  on  the  4th  day  of  August, 
1732,  in  the  69th  year  of  his  age.  The  wretched,  the  widowed,  and  the 
orphans,  bereaved  of  their  comfort,  protector,  and  father,  alike  lament 
his  loss." 

The  tradition  once  so  generally  accepted,  that  the  Colonial 
churches  were,  as  a  rule,  built  of  bricks  brought  from  Eno-- 
land,  is  now  discredited.  Christ  Church,  Lancaster,  was 
doubtless   built   of  bricks   made   nearer   at   hand,    as    "King 


THE   CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA.  233 


Carter"  had  a  brick-kiln  on  his  estate,  as  had  also  a  number 
of  his  neighbors. 

It  was  as  President  of  the  Council  in  the  interreenum 
between  the  administrations  of  two  of  the  royal  governors 
that  Robert  Carter,  in  1726-27,  held  the  office  of  "President 
and  Commander-in-chief  of  Virginia,"  and  administered  the 
affairs  of  the  Colony,  and  his  autograph,  the  "large,  bold 
hand  "  that  Bishop  Meade  speaks  of  as  signed  in  the  vestry- 
books,  is  now  sought  for  by  autograph-collectors  to  fill  out  the 
series  of  Colonial  governors.  A  letter  is  extant  addressed  to 
him  as  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Burgesses  in  1697,  and  the 
records  of  the  college  show  him  to  have  been  "visitor"  at 
William  and  Mary  in  1723,  when  he  was  secretary  of  the 
Council.  While  filling  the  place  of  Virginia's  executive,  in 
February,  1726,  "King  Carter"  appointed  his  son,  Robert 
Carter,  naval  officer  and  collector  of  customs  for  the  Rappa- 
hannock River,  as  appears  by  the  following  letter : 

"  To  the  Com""*  of  the  Customs  : 

Hon'^'es .  Since  the  death  of  the  late  Gov^  and  the  adminis- 
tration devolving  on  me,  nothing  has  happened  in  relation  to 
y*^  Customs  to  give  an  occasion  of  trouble  yo""  Board,  but 
now,  the  Naval  Office  of  Rapp'^  District  becoming  vacant  by 
the  death  of  M""  Charles  Robinson,  I  lay  hold  of  this  oppor- 
tunity to  notify  to  y""  Hon'^  that  I  have  (with  the  approbation 
of  the  Council)  appointed  Rob^  Carter,  ju"'",  to  succeed  in  that 
office.  He  lives  more  convenient  for  the  Trade  and  for  dis- 
charging that  trust,  than  any  other  person  I  could  have  found 
capable  of  that  Imployment,  and  I  could  say  no  more  to  recom- 
mend him  to  yo*"  Favour,  if  he  was  not  my  Son  ;  however,  as 
he  will  forthwith  offer  very  substantial  Security  at  yo""  Board, 
and  has  given  the  like  here,  in  the  meantime,  I  doubt  not  this 
appointment  will  deserve  yo""  Hon'^  approbation." 


234  THE  CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA. 

In  1 69 1,  when  a  town  was  to  be  erected  in  Lancaster 
County  for  a  port  of  entry,  Robert  Carter  was  one  of  the 
feoffees. 

As  agent  and  receiver  of  the  quit-rents  for  Thomas,  Lord 
Fairfax,  Proprietor  of  the  Northern  Neck,  the  peninsula 
between  the  Rappahannock  and  the  Potomac  rivers,  an  im- 
mense tract  of  two  hundred  thousand  acres,  Colonel  Carter 
exercised  an  authority  (independent  of  his  political  offices) 
in  six  or  more  counties  which  added  greatly  to  his  power  and 
importance.  But  the  position  was  one  in  which  he  was  likely 
to  make  enemies,  and  doubtless  among  the  proud  and,  in 
some  cases,  improvident  planters  who  felt  or  complained  of 
the  vexations  of  a  proprietary  landlord,  there  were  not  want- 
ing those  who  were  ready  to  charge  the  "King"  with  an 
arrogant  and  dictatorial  temper,  or  with  extortion  and  impo- 
sition in  the  execution  of  his  trust.  This  may,  in  a  measure, 
account  for  his  title,  and  such  a  spirit  probably  dictated  the 
following  impromptu  epitaph,  scribbled  in  chalk  on  his 'tomb- 
stone, which  tradition  has  handed  down  to  us  as  a  pendant  to 
the  lofty  eulogium  graved  in  stone  : 

"  Here  lies  Robin,  but  not  Robin  Hood, 
Here  lies  Robin  that  never  was  good, 
Here  lies  Robin  that  God  has  forsaken, 
Here  lies  Robin  the  Devil  has  taken." 

But  there  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that  "King  Carter" 
was  not  the  amiable,  just,  and  benevolent  man  that  his  friends 
describe  ;  and  Bishop  Meade  adduces  proof,  from  two  of  his 
letters,  of  the  "  Chrisdan  spirit  of  moderation,  and  yet  of 
decision,"  by  which  he  was  actuated  in  a  certain  instance 
when  ruling  the  Colony  as  its  governor,  where  the  mani- 
festation of  a  "dictatorial  temper"  was  conspicuously  absent. 

The  portrait  of  Robert  Carter,  preserved  by  his  descend- 


THE   CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA.  2:55 


ants,  represents  a  beautiful  youthful  face,  contrasting  with  the 
long",  white  curling  wig  above  it,  and  a  graceful  figure  attired 
in  the  rich  costume  of  the  seventeenth-century  fine  gendeman. 

The  GentleuiaiL  s  Magazine  for  November,  1732,  contained 
the  following  notice  of  King  Carter  in  its  list  of  prominent 
people  who  had  died  about  that  time  : 

"Robert  Carter,  Esq.,  Aug.  4,  in  Virginia.  He  was 
President  of  the  Council,  and  left  among  his  Children  above 
300,000  Acres  of  Land,  about   1000  Negroes,  and  10,000/." 

Four  sons  of  "King  Carter"  shared  the  family  honors  and 
estates  in  the  succeeding  generation.     These  were — John  of 
"  Corotoman,"  Robert  of  "  Nomini,"  Charles  of  "  Cleve."  and 
Landon  of  "Sabine   Hall."     George  of  "  Rippon  Hall,"  the 
youngest  son,   died  early  while  a  student  at  the  Temple  in 
London,   and  was  buried    in  the  Temple   Church.     We   find 
in  the  Virginia  Land  Office  a   number  of  grants  to  Robert 
Carter  and  his  sons,   and  these  of  course  do   not  represent 
all    of   their    landed    property.      A    cursory    examination    of 
these  records  shows  Robert  Carter,  Jr.,  patenting  over  forty 
thousand  acres,   exclusive  of  the  land  that  he  took  up  with 
other  persons,  which  on  one  occasion  exceeded  fifty  thousand 
acres.     Landon   Carter   received  grants  amounting  to  sixty- 
six  thousand  eight  hundred  acres,   and  once   he  and  others 
patented    over    forty-one    thousand    acres.      These    numbers 
convey    some    idea    of    the    magnificent    estates    the    family 
became    possessed    of.       "The    largest    propordon    of    the 
property    held    by    citizens    of    Virginia    in    the    seventeenth 
century,"  writes   Mr.  Philip  Alexander  Bruce  in  his  valuable 
work  recently  published,  Economic  Histoiy  of  Virginia  in  tlic 
Seventeenth   Century,  "was  in   the  form  of  land.     What  was 
the  extent  of  the  area  of  soil  owned  by  the  leading  planters  ? 
No  accurate  answer  can  be  given   to  this  question,  because 
it  is  impossible  to  say  how  much  each  one  had  inherited  or 


236  THE  CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA. 

acquired  by  purchase."  In  the  early  part  of  the  eighteenth 
century  the  property  of  the  planters  was  still  largely  in  land, 
and  they  had  now  become,  also,  large  slaveholders. 

A  few  years  later  a  Virginian  writes  :  "The  very  slaves  in 
some  families  here  could  not  be  purchased  under  30,000^  ster. 
Such  amazing  property,  no  matter  how  deep  it  is  involved,  blows 
up  the  owner  to  an  imagination  which  is  visible  in  all,  but  in 
various  degrees  according  to  their  respective  virtue,  that  they 
are  lifted  as  much  above  other  men  in  worth  and  precedence 
as  blind,  stupid  fortune  has  made  a  difference  in  their  prop- 
erty, excepting  always  the  value  they  put  upon  posts  of  honor 
and  mental  acquirements.  For  example,  if  you  should  travel 
throughout  the  Colony  with  a  well-confirmed  testimonial  of 
your  having  finished  with  credit  a  course  of  studies  at  Nassau 
Hall,  you  would  be  rated  without  any  more  question  either  of 
your  family,  your  estate,  your  business,  or  your  intentions,  at 
10,000^.  And  you  might  come  and  go,  and  converse  and 
keep  company,  according  to  this  value,  and  you  would  be 
slighted  and  despised  if  you  rated  yourself  a  farthing  cheaper." 
This  is  certainly  a  new  light  on  the  ancient  hospitality  of  Vir- 
ginians, and  a  state  of  affairs  which  did  not,  we  think,  long  ex- 
ist, or  was  ever  practised  in  other  parts  of  the  Old  Dominion. 

John  Carter  of  "Corotoman,"  eldest  son  of  "King  Carter," 
was  born  about  1690.  He  had  studied  law  at  the  Inner 
Temple,  and  in  1722  he  was  appointed  Secretary  of  Virginia, 
by  which  title  he  is  always  known.  His  marriage  in  1723  to 
Elizabeth  Hill,  daughter  of  Colonel  Edward  Hill  of  "  Shirley  " 
on  the  James  River,  brought  this  estate  into  the  Carter  family, 
as  on  the  death  of  her  brother.  Colonel  Edward  Hill,  with- 
out heirs,  Elizabeth  Carter,  who  appears  to  have  been  a  beauty 
as  well  as  an  heiress,  inherited  "  Shirley."  Mrs.  Carter 
married  a  second  time,  and  her  husband,  Bowler  Cocke, 
held    "Shirley"   by  courtesy  after   her   death   until   his   own 


JOHN    CARTER    UF   COROTOMAN. 


THE  CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA. 


239 


in  1 77 1,  when  the  property  went  to  Charles  Carter,  Secretary 
Carter's  eldest  son.  John  Carter  was  living  in  Williamsburg, 
and  Robert  Carter  on  the  "  Corotoman  "  estate,  apparently 


MI;,.-,    WILLIAM.-.,    WIFE    OF    EDWARD    HILl,    OF    SIIIKLEY. 

in  1726,  when  Robert  Carter,  Jr.,  was  appointed  naval  officer 
of  the  Rappahannock,  and  it  seems  he  established  his  office 
at  "  Corotoman."  "  King  Carter,"  who  had  given  his  son  the 
place,  evidently  thought  it  was  a  very  suitable  and  convenient 
thing  to  have  all  the  ships  stopping  at  his  landing,  though  the 


240  THE   CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA. 

"town"  planned  in  1691  was  not  to  be  found  there.  The 
collector  of  customs  had  to  supervise  all  the  imports  and 
exports  and  administer  the  laws  regulating  trade  in  the  district 
over  which  he  had  control,  so  that  his  position  was  one  affect- 
ing the  interests  of  many  of  his  neighbors  ;  and  we  find  the 
residents  of  Middlesex,  the  county  opposite  Lancaster,  on 
the  other  side  of  the  Rappahannock,  sending  up  a  petition 
to  Governor  Gooch  in  1727  objecting  to  the  location  of  the 
office,  asking  that  it  be  removed  "from  the  private  house 
of  R.  Carter,  Esq.,  to  Urbana  ;"  and  this  was  afterward  done. 
An  old  newspaper  of  February  4th.  1729,  tells  briefly  of  the 
burning  of  the  fine  large  house  ot  Colonel  Carter  on  the 
Rappahannock,  and  one  can  only  conjecture  that  this  was 
the  early  "  Corotoman  "  mansion,  though  it  may  have  been 
"  Cleve,"   farther  up  the  river. 

"Corotoman,"  which  Is  situated  on  the  river  or  creek  of 
that  name,  but  in  full  view  of  the  Rappahannock,  retained 
its  importance  in  other  respects,  though  it  could  not  remain 
a  port  of  entry,  and  the  "  inspector  of  tobacco  at  Corotoman  " 
comes  in  for  a  measure  of  public  censure  in  1732,  being 
accused  of  an  overbearing  temper  and  of  injustice  toward 
many  who  bring  their  tobacco  to  him  for  his  decision  as  to 
whether  it  is  good  enough  to  keep  or  should  be  burned. 
This  individual's  name  was  Joseph  Carter,  and  it  seems  likely 
he  was  a  relative  of  Secretary  Carter.  At  any  rate,  the  latter 
gentleman  is  disposed  to  uphold  him.  "  I  pacified  the  people 
last  Tuesday  at  the  muster,"  writes  Colonel  Edwin  Conway 
to  Governor  Gooch,  October  9th,  1732,  "by  telling  them  that 

the  Secretary  had  promised  to  hear  their  complaints 

Many  people  were  desirous  to  give  their  evidence  before  the 
Secretary,  but  it  is  so  far  to  Williamsburg  and  two  great  rivers 
to  cross,  the  people  so  poor  and  money  so  scarce."  Again 
he  writes  the  following  day:   "Yesterday  I  presum'd  to  write 


THE   CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA. 


241 


to  yo^"  Hon'"  to  inform  you  how  the  Secretary  had  baffled 
me."  He  thinks  Mr.  Edwards  and  Mr.  Richard  Lee  "and  the 
minister  have  used  their  interest  with  the  Secretary  in   favor 

of  Mr.   Joseph  Carter We  are  wiUing-  the  Secretary 

may  Nominate  whom  he  pleases  to  be  in  Mr.  Carter's  room. 
Enough  are  wiHing  to  take  the  office,  so  that  his  Hon""  may 


SHIRLEY    DINING-ROOM. 


have  g-reat  Choice  and  I  hope  we  shall  have  no  Occasion  to 
be  troublesome  anymore."  And  in  a  third  letter  Colonel 
Conway  says:  "Surely  the  Secretary  may  find  a  friend  in 
Lancaster  as  worthy  as  M''  Carter  ;  if  not  in  Lancaster,  he 
may  in  Virg'^ — we  think  none  will  do  no  Less  Justice."  On 
the  other  hand,  Philip  Smith,  fun",  writes  from  Northumber- 
land County  to  the  Hon.  John  Carter,  Secretary  of  Virginia, 
in   behalf   of   Joseph   Carter,   Mr.    Ball,   and    Mr.    I)rciit,    the 


ifi 


242 


THE  CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA. 


inspectors  of  tobacco  in  that  district.  He  thinks  them  all 
"very  honest  men,  and  as  far  as  I  see  very  careful  in  their 
office  not  to  pass  any  tobacco  but  what  was  good,  and  in  my 
opinion  have  done  equal  Justice  to  all,"  Secretary  Carter 
had  been  appointed  to  the   Council  in    1724. 

A  number  of  letters  are  extant  written  by  the  brothers 
John,  Charles,  and  Landon  Carter  between  the  years  1732 
and  I  738.  They  are  to  law-  ^^  yers  and  merchants  in  Lon- 
don. Robert  Carter  died 
before  his  father.  See- 
up  the  estate,  and 
of  the  young  chil 
brother 
many  pa- 
served 
to  be  found 
accounts  of 
ter,  Jr. :  "August 
for  my  wedding 
And  then,  side  by  side 
script  preserving  the  rec- 
bill     of    his    brother- 


in    1 73 1,     a    few    months 

retary   Carter    settled 

manaoed   the   affairs 

of    his 


d  r  e  n 


"^^ 


Among    the 

p  e  r  s   pre- 

-^     there   are 

some  of  the 

Robert    Car- 

2,  1727 — To  paid 

clothes,     ^14,     10." 

with   the  yellow  manu- 

ord  of  his  marriage,  is  the 

in-law  and  family  phy- 


sician, Dr.  George  "ill  arms,  shirley.  Nicholas,  for  "medi- 
cines and  drugs  delivered  to  his  order  from  July  7th,  1726,  to 
his  last  sickness,  1 730/1."  When  this  account  is  settled  a 
cask  of  wine  offsets  the  doctor's  drues  and  attendance  and 
his  expenses  "to  Potomack,"  in  addition  to  the  cash  payment. 
A  rather  faintly-defined  personality  among  the  brothers  is 
this  second  son  of  "  King  Carter."  He  had  gone  over  to 
Middlesex  County  to  find  his  bride  in  Priscilla,  daughter  of 
Colonel  William  Churchill,  and  a  little  son  and  daughter  were 
born  to  him,  Robert  and  Elizabeth.  The  brief  record  closes 
three  years  later,  and  the  clergyman  of  the  parish  is  called 


THE   CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA.  243 


on  to  preach  the  funeral  sermon.     It  has  come  down  to  us 
addressed  and  endorsed  as  follows  : 

"To  Madam  Priscilla  Carter:  A  copy  of  a  Funeral 
Sermon  occasioned  by  the  much-to-be-lamented  Death  of 
Robert  Carter,  Jun^-  esq :,  preached  at  his  late  dwelling- 
house  on  Tuesday  the  i6th  day  of  May  in  the  year 
1732." 

We  can  see  in  imagination  the  "great  assembly"  collected 
at  "  Nomini  Hall"  as  the  clergyman  gives  out  his  text,  "For 
me  to  live  is  Christ,  and  to  die  is  gain."  And  he  judiciously 
combines  praise  of  the  dead  with  exhortation  to  the  livino-. 
"Few,"  he  says,  "have  been  attended  with  more  sad  hearts 
to  their  graves  than  he  (the  beloved  of  all  that  had  the  hap- 
piness to  be  acquainted  with  him)  that  is  now  to   be  carried 

thither Not  to  tell  you  that  he  was  descended  of  an 

honorable  family  (tho'  that  be  a  thing  not  contemptible),  this 
his  just  funeral  exequies  declare  better  than  I  can.  In  his 
minority  he  had  (as  I  am  well  informed,  and  have  all  the 
reason  in  the  world  to  believe)  the  advantage  and  blessino- 
of  a  virtuous  education,  which  early  tincture  left  that  relish 
which  verified  wise  Solomon's  maxim,  and  proves  a  joy  to  the 
parent."  In  all  the  relations  of  life,  it  seems,  he  deserved  the 
reputation  of  an  affable  disposition,  and  he  was  "a  gendeman 
of  that  candor  and  courtesy  as  did  obliore  and  win  the  affection 
of  all."  And  the  paper  continues:  "Let  me  now,  if  you 
please,  address  myself  to  you,  most  mournful  madam,  his 
most  loving,  most  amiable  consort ;  to  you,  most  honored  sir, 
his  most  indulgent  and  tender  father  ;  to  you,  gentlemen,  his 
most  loving  brothers  ;  and  to  you.  the  rest  of  his  dear  rela- 
tions." The  sermon  closes  with  comfortino;  words  to  the 
widow,  commending  her  and  her  "  dearly  beloved  pretty 
Babes"   to  the  Almighty  protection. 

The  portraits  of  Robert  Carter  and  Madam  Priscilla   i)or- 


244  THE  CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA. 

tray  him  in  white  curled  wig,  with  a  dark  coat  and  brass 
buttons,  and  open  white  shirt-front ;  while  she  wears  a  white, 
square-neck  gown  with  an  over-jacket  of  blue,  her  dark  hair 
matching  her  dark  eyes  and  contrasting  with  her  husband's 
blond  wig.      (See  Part  II.  of  this  article.) 

John  and  Charles  Carter  correspond  with  their  London 
merchant,  Edward  Atthawes,  in  relation  to  the  "Nomini" 
estate,  sending  him  shipments  oi  tobacco  and  receiving  in 
return  articles  needed  for  the  plantation  or  for  the  two 
children  and  their  mother,  Mr.  Atthawes  writes  with  the 
frankness  of  a  trusted  friend,  January  12th,  1735:  " 'Tis 
stranore  to  me  that  about  100  working  neeroes  on  fine  land 
should  not  raise  a  greater  quantity  of  tobacco  in  a  year  not 
remarkable  for  bad  seasons  or  short  crops  ;"  and  he  intimates 
the  necessity  of  a  "more  industrious  management  to  free  the 
estate  from  its  present  encumbrance.  If  it  be  not  done  in 
the  minority  of  the  young  Gentleman,  he  will  find  it  a  very 
uneasy  weight  hereafter.  The  young  Gentleman's  Clothes," 
he  adds,  "were  made  by  M^"  Guest.  I  hope  no  offense  will 
be  given  by  the  lace  put  on  them,  since  'tis  done  with  no 
other  intent  but  to  please  the  good  Lady  whom  you  seem  so 
willing  to  oblige.  I  shall  pay  IVL'  Pearse  for  Miss  Betty's 
Coats  as  soon  as  I  know  what  they  come  to." 

Madam  Priscilla  Carter  recovered  within  a  reasonable 
time  from  her  affliction  at  the  loss  of  her  husband,  and 
married  Colonel  John  Lewis  of  "Warner  Hall,"  becoming 
his  second  wife.  So  in  June,  1736,  there  is  a  memorandum 
received  from  Colonel  Lewis,  where  the  children  now  are, 
"of  things  to  be  sent  for  Master  Roby  and  Miss  Betty 
Carter." 

Secretary  Carter  in  these  years  seems  to  have  passed  his 
time  between  Williamsburg,  "  Corotoman,"  and  "Shirley." 
We  find  letters  written  to  him  at  the  latter  place  in  1737,  and 


THE   CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA. 


245 


a  letter  of  his  to  his  brother,  Landon  Carter,  dated  from 
"Shirley"  in  1739,  has  been  published  by  Mr.  Moncure  D. 
Conway  in  his  Barons  of  the  Potomac  and  of  the  RappaJian- 


!5Ssrsc»7:r^STST:3CTrrr^ 


MISS    ELIZABETH     HILL,    DAUGHTER    OF    EDWAKL*     HILL   Ol'   SIllRl.LV,    AM)    Wll  1.   OF 

JOHN   CARTER    OF    COROTOMAN. 

7iock.  In  this  letter  John  Carter  speaks  of  his  journey  to 
"  Corotoman  "  being  stopped  by  the  sickness  of  his  wife  and 
family. 


246 


THE   CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA. 


Mr.  Conway  seems  to  regard  the  fact  that  Secretary 
Carter  supplies  his  brother  with  slaves  from  the  ships  that 
were  then  brineine  them  to  Virginia  from  the  coast  of  Africa 


SHIRLEY,    LOWER    HALL    FROM    DINING-ROUM    I)(h»R. 


as  a  slur  upon  his  character,  apparently  forgetting  that  public 
opinion  made  this  appear  quite  an  innocent  and  laudable 
species  of  traffic  in  the  Colonies  even  up  to  a  short  period 
before  the  Revolution.  The  old  newspapers  of  Virginia  and 
Maryland  give  abundant  evidence  of  this  in  the  advertise- 
ments put  in  them  by  the  foremost  gentlemen  in  these 
Provinces  offering  slaves  for  sale  on  their  premises,  most  of 
them  living  on  the  navigable  rivers,  ocean,  or  bay.  And 
Colonel  Carter  was  not  in  advance  of  his  time  in  this 
respect. 

Like    most    of    the    gentlemen    with    whom    they    associ- 


THE   CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA. 


247 


ated,  the  Carters  were  interested  in  the  fashionable  amuse- 
ment of  racing.  To  some  forgotten  triumphs  of  the  turf  in 
i739>  John  Carter  alhides  in  his  letter  to  Landon,  and  there 
would  appear  to  have  been  some  litde  controversy  on  the 
subject    between   the   two    brothers.     The   Secretary  writes : 


SHIRLEY,    SOUTH    FRONT. 


"  Trinculo  won  the  second  race  near  a  length  with  Sam  on 
his  back,  and  I  shall  give  you  credit  for  the  half  of  fifteen 
Pistoles  and  the  half  of  2  hdds.  Tobacco,  tho'  I  called  no 
Witnesses  to  my  Intentions.  On  the  first  Race  the  loss  was 
20  Pistoles  and  4  hdds.  Tobacco,  and  5  Pistoles  on  Criswell's 
Mare  against  Randolph's  Mare,  half  of  which  I  charge  to  your 
account ;  and  this  shall  be  the  last  of  the  sort."  At  the  Fair 
in  Williamsburg  the   following   December,   Colonel   Criswell 


248 


THE   CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA. 


was  more  successful,  his  horse  Edgcomb  coming  in  first  at 
the  first  race,  winning  the  highest  prize,  which  was  a  saddle 
of  forty  shillings'  value. 

Secretary  Carter  died  of  dropsy  the  31st  of  July,  1742. 
His  illness  is  noticed  in  contemporary  letters  of  Colonel  John 
Lewis  and  William   Beverley  of  "  Blandfield."      "The   poor 


SHIRLEY    IJRAWING-ROOM,    l,"iiKiN(,     1 1  .WARD    DOOR    AND   CLOCK. 

Secretary  is  near  his  death  with  a  dropsy,"  wrote  Colonel 
Lewis  to  Lawrence  Washington  on  the  28th  of  June.  Bev- 
erley had  written  as  early  as  March,  1742,  that  the  Secretary 
would  probably  die  before  his  letter  reached  its  destination 
in  England,  and  he  wished  his  correspondent,  a  London 
merchant,  to  buy  the  place  of  Secretary  for  him  ;  Carter  had 
given  1500  guineas  for  it,  he  adds,  but  he  was  willing  to  pay 
^2000  and  more  to  secure  the  commission.  He  wished  also  to 
succeed,  in  good  time,  to  Carter's  vacant  seat  in  the  Council. 


THE   CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA. 


249 


Secretary  Carter  seems  to  have  been  a  man  of  integrity 
and  ability,   managing  large  domestic  affairs   with  prudence 


CHARLES    CARTKK    OF    SHIRLEY.. 


and  skill,  and  filling  ably  high  political  offices.  His  portrait, 
painted  by  Sir  Godfrey  Kneller.  hangs  on  the  walls  at 
"Shirley,"  and  represents  him  in  velvet  coat  ornamented 
with    silver  lace    and    buttons — a  handsome,   courtly  figure, 


250 


THE   CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA. 


wearing  the  large   flowing  wig  of  the  period.     The  picture 
of  his  wife,   Elizabeth  Hill,   is  also  at  "Shirley." 

In  the  letter  of  Colonel  Lewis  above  quoted,  which  is  full 
of  interesting  social  gossip,  he  says  :  "  M^'  Wormeley  and 
Colo.  Charles  Carter  has  lost  their  Ladvs."     Charles  Carter 


~W7 

I 

\ 


-^  'r^  A    ^  \l 


I. 


CLEVE,    KING   GEORGE   CO.,    VA. 


of  "  Cleve  "  had  married,  in  1728,  Mary  Walker,  and  this  is 
the  lady  whose  death  occurred  in  1742,  about  the  time  of 
that  of  her  brother-in-law,  Secretary  Carter.  But  Colonel 
Charles  promptly  consoled  himself  for  this  bereavement. 
William  Beverley,  writing  the  news  of  the  neighborhood  to 
Lord  Fairfax,  then  in  England,  under  date  of  July  27,  1743, 
announces  the  recent  weddings:  "I  doubt  not  but  Colo. 
Fairfax  has  informed  your  Lordship  of  Miss  Nancy  Fairfax's 


THE   CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA. 


251 


being  married  to  M-^  Adjutant  Washington  [Lawrence  Wash- 
ington of  "  Mount  Vernon  "],  Colo.  Charles  Carter  and  Colo. 
Landon  Carter  to  the  two  Miss  Byrds."     Anne  and  Maria 


ANNE    (BUTLKR)    iMUUKE,    WIEK    OV    CUARl.Eb    CARiLK    'U     MllKlJ'.V. 

Byrd  were  daughters  of  Colonel  William  Byrd  of  "West- 
over."  The  portraits  of  Anne  and  Maria  Byrd  at  the  ages 
of  nine  and  seven  were  painted  by  Bridges— "  Nancy  "  with 


252 


THE  CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA. 


her  hand  resting  on  a  dog,  and  the  little  Maria  in  a  loose 
blue  gown.  Anne  Byrd's  portrait  was  painted  later,  by 
Hesselius,  with  that  of  her  husband,  Charles  Carter,  and  two 
of  her  children. 

In  the  survey  of  Lord  Fairfax's  patent  in  the  Northern 
Neck,  of  which  Colonel  Byrd  speaks,  and  of  which  he  wrote 


DOVE-COTE   IN    THE   FIELDS,    SHIRLEY. 


a  "Narrative"  in  1736,  Colonel  Charles  Carter,  with  William 
Fairfax  and  William  Beverley,  were  the  three  commissioners 
appointed  by  Lord  Fairfax  to  look  after  his  interests  as  against 
the  commissioners  appointed  by  the  king.  Charles  Carter 
was  a  member  of  the  House  of  Burgesses  in  1736,  and  also 
in  1747-64,  representing  King  George  County. 

Anne  Byrd  Carter  died  in  1757,  and  Colonel  Carter 
married  a  third  time  in  1763.  On  this  last  occasion  the  wife 
survived,    to    take    in    her    turn    a   second    spouse,    Charles 


THE  CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA.  253 

Carter  dying-  in  1764.  His  portrait,  a  copy  of  the  original 
still  hanging  at  "  Cleve,"  though  the  place  is  no  longer  owned 
by  his  descendants,  represents  him  in  scarlet  coat  with  a  pro- 
fusion of  gilt  buttons,  and  wearing  a  wig  of  the  age  of 
George  the  First.  "Cleve"  is  a  beautiful  old  estate  on  the 
Rappahannock  River,  in  King  George  County,  where  the 
steamboat  still  comes  to  the  wharf  as  did  the  sailino-  vessels 
and  rowboats  of  the  earlier  days.  The  old  mansion,  said  to 
have  been  erected  in  1 720,  was  subsequently  destroyed  by 
fire.  But  if  this  was  the  conflagration  which  injured  or  razed 
to  the  ground  a  Carter  place  on  the  Rappahannock  in  1729, 
then  there  was  still  a  later  calamity  of  the  sort  at  "  Cleve  " 
if,  as  we  have  been  informed,  the  present  handsome  house 
was  built  in  1800  on  the  walls  of  the  old  Colonial  dwelling. 
The  illustration  of  "  Cleve  "  given  in  this  article  is  taken  from 
the  river-front,  but  does  not  include  the  west  wine  of  the 
mansion,  which,  if  seen,  would  show  the  house  to  be  at  least 
a  third  larger  than  it  appears. 

Colonel  Landon  Carter  of  "Sabine  Hall"  also  married 
three  times,  Maria  Byrd  being  his  second  wife.  He  had 
married  Elizabeth  Wormeley  of  "  Rosegill "  in  1732.  A 
letter  to  him  of  1742,  by  Col.  William  Byrd,  we  cannot  but 
think  contains  some  veiled  and  ironic  allusion  to  Carter's 
love-suit  for  the  young  lady  at  "Westover,"  Colonel  Byrd 
says:  "Sir,  the  letter  you  was  so  good  as  to  send  me  this 
morning  I  read  with  some  surprise,  believing  that  the  Fever 
which  was  lately  so  strong  upon  you  was  not  quite  gone  off 
Nor  was  I  altogether  mistaken  ;  it  seems,  because  I  perceive 
the  Distemper  continues,  only  you  apply  to  a  new  Physician. 
Now,  Sir,  I  think  it  a  great  Pity  that  an  honest  Gendeman 
of  so  much  worth  and  honor  should  be  suffered  to  lano-uish 
under  this  Disorder  any  longer,  and  therefore  I  shall  agree 
to   contribute  all   I  can   to  his  Recovery.     I  can   foresee  no 


254 


THE  CARTBRS  OF  VIRGINIA. 


more  than  one  Obstruction  to  a  complete  cure,  which  is  that 
he  hath  Three  or  Four  Wens  growing  to  his  side,  which  are 
hke  to  draw  all  the  Nourishment  from  the  other  Parts.  How- 
ever between  this  and  Sunday,  perhaps  some  method  can  be 
thought  of  to  encounter  that  formidable  symptomi." 


SABINE    HALL,    RICHMOND    CO.,  VA. 

A  member  of  the  House  of  Burgesses  from  1748  to  1764, 
Landon  Carter  took  a  prominent  part  in  its  councils,  always 
upholding  the  rights  of  the  Colonists  in  any  contest  with  those 
who  would  stretch  the  royal  prerogative.  Two  years  before, 
in  1756,  Landon  Carter  had  written:  "Virginia  has  been 
neglected  by  the  Mother  Country.  Had  there  been  a  more 
active  king  on  the  throne  of  France  she  would  have  made  a 
conquest  of  it  long  ago.     If  we  talk  of  obliging  men  to  serve 


COLONEL   LANDON   CARTER. 


THE   CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA.  257 


their  country,  we  are  sure  to  hear  a  fellow  mumble  over  the 
words  '  liberty '  and  '  property '  a  thousand  times.  I  have 
endeavored,  though  not  in  the  field  yet  in  the  Senate,  as 
much  as  possible  to  convince  the  country  of  danger,  and  she 
knows  it ;  but  such  is  her  parsimony,  that  she  is  willino;  to 
wait  for  the  rains  to  wet  the  powder  and  rats  to  eat  the  bow- 
strings of  the  enemy,  rather  than  attempt  to  drive  them  from 
her  frontiers." 

Colonel  Landon  Carter  built  "Sabine  Hall"  in  1730, 
probably  from  his  classical  tastes  naming  it  after  Horace's 
villa ;  and  it  remains  to-day  one  of  the  finest  of  the  old 
colonial  houses  of  Virginia,  with  its  high  ceilings,  spacious 
rooms,  and  great  wide  halls  ;  its  walls  adorned  with  family 
portraits,  one  of  them  a  very  handsome  likeness  of  "  King 
Carter,"  and  also  one  of  Judith  Armistead.  There  are 
pictures  also  of  Col.  Landon  Carter  and  the  three  ladies 
who  successively  bore  his  name.  The  estate,  consistine 
of  some  four  thousand  acres,  is  on  the  Rappahannock 
in  Lunenburg  Parish,  Richmond  County.  Three  miles 
above  "Sabine  Hall"  is  "  Mount  Airy,"  the  home,  in  Landon 
Carter's  day,  of  Col.  John  Tayloe,  and  still  owned  by  his 
descendants.  Another  near  neighbor  of  Col.  Carter's  was 
Francis  Lightfoot  Lee,  son-in-law  of  Col.  Tayloe,  who  lived 
at  "  Menokin,"  not  far  beyond  "  Mount  Airy."  And  across 
the  peninsula  on  the  Potomac,  a  distance  of  ten  miles,  was 
"  Nomini  Hall"  and  the  Lee  places,  "Stratford"  and  "  Chan- 
tilly."  The  church  which  was  attended  by  the  families  at 
"Menokin,"  "Mount  Airy,"  and  "Sabine  Hall"  was  erected 
in  1737.  Colonel  Landon  Carter,  of  course,  was  an  important 
member  of  the  vestry,  and  vestries  were  a  power  in  the  com- 
munity in  despite  of  the  Bishop  of  London  and  the  commis- 
sary of  Virginia.  The  story  is  told  of  Landon  Carter,  that 
uniting   with   some   of  his   neighbors   in   opposing  a   certain 

17 


258  THE   CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA. 


clergyman  that  the  commissary  had  provided  for  the  parish 
between  1740  and  1750,  he  locked  him  out  of  the  church, 
and  the  luckless  pastor  was  forced  to  preach  for  some  time  in 
the  churchyard  to  the  portion  of  the  flock  who  advocated  his 
cause.  Here,  in  Lunenburg  Parish,  officiated  somewhat  later 
the  Rev.  Isaac  Giberne,  who  by  his  accomplishments  and 
social  qualities  rendered  himself  entirely  acceptable  to  the 
influential  families  around  him  ;  marrying,  too,  the  daughter 
of  one  of  his  parishioners. 

Colonel  Landon  Carter  was  on  terms  of  more  or  less  inti- 
macy with  most  of  the  prominent  men  of  his  day  in  Virginia. 
A  high-minded  public  servant  and  a  finished  scholar,  indulg- 
ing a  taste  for  science  and  a  love  of  letters,  Landon  Car- 
ter's reputation  has  come  down  to  us,  marking  him  one 
of  the  most  notable  of  the  pre-Revolutionary  statesmen 
in  the  Colony.  He  was  living  in  1776,  "at  Sabine  Hall, 
retired  from  public  praise,"  enjoying  the  otmm  cum  dig- 
nitatc  which  came  so  much  earlier  to  men  of  affairs  in  the 
less  hurried  years  of  the  eighteenth  century  than  it  does 
in  our  feverish  age,  and  looked  up  to  by  the  younger  gene- 
ration as  a  Nestor  among  his  compatriots.  Some  of  his  cor- 
respondence at  this  period,  with  Washington  and  the  Lees, 
has  been  preserved  ;  these  letters  to  him  attesting  the  esti- 
mation in  which  he  was  held  for  his  wisdom,  talents,  and 
integrity,  while  his  own  epistles  prove  him  worthy  of  the 
regard  and  veneration  which  were  given  him. 

At  "Sabine  Hall,"  a  dauo-hter  of  the  house  was  married 
in  1775,  and  Colonel  Lee  and  his  wife  sent  their  good  wishes: 
"We  have  no  doubt  of  Miss  Lucy's  happiness  in  the  married 
state,  as  so  much  depends  on  herself  and  knowing  the  worth 
of  Mr.  Colston  ;"  and  the  letter  adds  :  "we  are  in  possession 
of  Miss  Betsy's  musick,  which  shall  be  sent  by  the  first  oppor- 
tunity," "Miss  Betsy"  being  Colonel  Carter's  young  grand- 


MKS.    LANDON    CARTER 


26o  THE   CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA. 


daughter,  and  the  "  musick  "  no  doubt  was  to  be  played  upon 
the  spinet  or  piano-forte  imported  from  the  mother  country. 
But  with  music  and  merrymaking,  the  game  of  whist  at  which 
smah  stakes  were  put  up,  and  where  the  parson  scrupled  not 
to  take  a  hand,  and  the  bowl  of  brandy  toddy,  there  were 
anxious  discussions  at  times  over  the  news  from  the  far-off 
batdefields.  In  the  month  of  February,  1777,  a  letter  had 
arrived  from  Colonel  Lee,  and  was  forthwith  despatched  to 
"  Mount  Airy,"  Colonel  Carter  writing  on  the  back  of  it,  as 
follows  : 

"You  must  make  allowances  for  Col.  F.  Lee's  nerves  as 
well  as  mine.  I  hope  our  Dear  General  is  in  a  better  situ- 
ation than  is  represented.  For  it  must  be  impossible  to  con- 
ceal from  the  enemy  by  all  the  parade  of  marching,  and  they 
must  have  attacked  him  before  the  date  of  any  news  from  the 
camp  had  W.  been  in  so  distressed  [a  condition]  as  to  num- 
bers." The  note  concludes  :  "  Can't  you  trifle  an  hour  to 
dine  or  drink  tea  ?  Giberne  is  gone  with  the  Captain  to 
Beverley's."  Colonel  Tayloe  replies  in  returning  the  epistle: 
"It  is  one  o'clock  and  horses  out,  besides  Dr.  Ball  is  here 
unwell,  his  lady,  and  B.  Carter.  We  intend  to  visit  R.  H, 
Lee  as  soon  as  it  is  fit  to  travel  so  far.  Any  commands  shall 
be  executed  by 

Yours  affectionately, 

J.  T." 


Shirley  on  the  James  River, 

Virginia, 


PART    II. 


The  most  celebrated  of  the  orrandsons  of  "  Kine  Carter" 
was  Robert  of  Nomini,  usually  known  as  Councillor  Carter. 
Very  voluminous  letter-  and  account-books  afford  a  view  of 
his  life.  We  see  him  in  1736  a  fatherless  child  of  ten  in  the 
quaint  dress  of  the  period  ordered  for  him  from  London,  one 
suit  made  of  fine  brown  holland,  with  lace  hat,  white  eloves. 
and  red  worsted  stockings  ;  his  sister  Betty,  who  is  two  years 
older,  in  gown  "  of  fine  sprig'd  callico,"  Spanish  leather  shoes 
or  red  morocco,  and  wearing  a  mask  to  preserve  her  com- 
plexion. Two  small  Bibles  are  ordered  from  England  at  this 
time,  along  with  cambric,  ribbons,  and  edgings,  German  sero-e 
and  brown  holland,  for  "Miss  Betty"  and  "Master  Roby." 
Tobacco  goes  out  across  the  water  direct  from  the  Nomini 
estate  to  pay  the  bills. 

In  1737,  Robert  Carter  went  to  school  at  William  and 
Mary  College,  and  the  charge  for  board  for  himself  and  his 
negro  servant  from  July  16,  1737,  to  March  25,  1738,  is  ten 
pounds  eleven  shillings  and  tenpence,  as  the  original  receipt 
of  one  of  the  masters  of  the  college,  John  Graeme,  duly  sets 
forth.  At  this  time  Master  Robert,  now  twelve  years  old,  is 
more  elegantly  attired,  receiving  from  England  at  Christmas, 
a  suit  of  clothes  of  German  serge  lined  with  pink  shalloon, 
with  silver  lace,  buttons,  and  loop.  Betty,  who  is  almost 
grown  at  fourteen,  receives  a  quilt  cap,  a  blue-and-white 
lutestring  coat,  and  silk-heeled  shoes  laced  with  long  loops. 
The  list  of  articles  received  at  "Corotoman,"  June  ;^o,  1739, 
for  Robert  and  Elizabeth  Carter,  then  livincr  with  their  mother 


261 


262  THE  CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA. 


and  stepfather  at  "Warner  Hall,"  shows  us  the  little  lady  in 
cap,  ruffles,  and  tucker,  with  fan,  necklace,  girdle,  and  buckle, 
hoop  coat,  "mantua,"  and  coat  of  "  slite  lutestring,"  and  still 
wearing  the  beauty-preserving  mask.  The  young  college  gen- 
tleman has  pumps,  "worked  hose,"  and  shoebuckles.  Three 
years  later,  at  seventeen,  Betty  Carter  married  Francis  Willis 
of  Gloucester,  and  her  portrait,  in  scarlet  satin  gown  and 
mantle,  adorns  the  home  of  one  of  her  brother's  descendants. 

Robert  Carter  in  1749  went  to  England.  He  has  put 
down  in  his  note-book  that  he  "  embarked  on  board  the  ship 
Everton,  Captain  James  Kelly,  then  in  York  River,  bound  to 
Liverpool."  It  seems  that  he  had  for  his  companion  on  this 
voyage  Major  Lawrence  Washington.  In  London  he  sat  for 
his  portrait  to  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds.  The  fancy  costume  in 
which  he  is  taken  as  he  stands  at  full  length,  with  Vandyke 
collar  and  domino  thrown  back,  holding  a  mask  in  his  hand, 
suggests  the  gay  ball  and  rout,  with  their  stately  minuets,  in 
which  he  must  have  been  a  frequent  participant.  As  his  own 
memorandum  makes  mention,  he  "arrived  in  Virginia  June, 
1 75 1,"  and  his  courtship  of  the  fair  Maryland  girl  who  became 
his  wife  probably  commenced  soon  after.  The  Maryland 
Gazette  for  Thursday,  April  4,  1754,  announces:  "On  Teus- 
day  last  M'-  Robert  Carter  of  Westmoreland  in  Virginia  was 
married  by  the  Rev.  M'-  Malcolm  to  Miss  Frances  Tasker, 
youngest  daughter  of  the  Hon.  Benjamin  Tasker,  Esq.,  a  fine 
young  lady  with  a  genteel  fortune."  Her  portrait  was  painted 
probably  soon  after  her  marriage.  She  is  taken  life-size,  in  a 
rich  gown  of  white  satin,  a  blue  scarf  thrown  over  the  right 
arm,  falling  in  front  of  the  dress  and  caught  up  in  her  left 
hand,  and  a  brooch  of  pearls  her  only  ornament. 

His  duties  as  councillor  brouQ-ht  Robert  Carter  to  Wil- 
liamsburg  necessarily  for  a  part  of  the  year,  and  in  1761  he 
moved  with  his  family  from  "  Nomini  Hall "  to  the  little  Vir- 


roi;kkt  carter  ok  nomini— the  councillor. 


THE  CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA. 


265 


ginia  capital,  where  he  took  up  his  permanent  abode  for  a 
period  of  eleven  years.     Here,  in  his  house  on  Palace  Street, 


I'KA.NCtb    A.N.N    T.VbKLR,    Wll'E    UF    KULEKT    CARTER. 

he  was  a  neighbor  of  George  Wythe,  of  John  Tazewell,  and 
of  Peyton  Randolph,  who  became  his  warm  friends.  He  was 
intimate,  as  John  Page  tells  us,  with  "our  highly  enlightened 
Governor  Fauquier,  and  M*"-  William  Small,  the  professor  of 


266  THE  CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA. 

mathematics  at  the  College  of  William  and  Mary,  from  whom 
he  derived  great  advantages."  In  1762  he  accompanied  Gov- 
ernor Fauquier  on  a  visit  to  New  York,  and  the  following 
year  he  went  with  him  to  "Charles  Town,"  as  he  tells  us  in 
his  note-book.  Writing  to  Governor  Bladen  in  1761,  Coun- 
cillor Carter  says:  "I  have  lately  exchanged  my  country- 
house  for  one  in  the  city.  I  should  rather  say  (to  a  resident 
in  England)  my  desert  for  a  well-inhabited  country.  This 
remove  obliges  me  totally  to  decline  the  fashionable  amuse- 
ment, and  at  present  I  can't  commend  one  thing  qualified  for 
the  turf."  As  early  as  1752,  on  his  return  from  England, 
Robert  Carter's  accounts  show  his  interest  in  racing.  He 
had  bet  with  Warner  Lewis,  his  mother's  stepson,  on  the  cele- 
brated race  run  December  5th  of  this  year  at  Gloucester 
Court-house,  when  Col.  William  Byrd  had  issued  a  challenge 
to  run  his  chestnut  horse  Tryal  for  500  pistoles  against  any 
gentleman's  horse  or  mare  bold  enough  to  encounter  him. 
The  race  was  won  by  Selima,  the  famous  mare  belonging  to 
Col.  Benjamin  Tasker,  Jr.,  and  Warner  Lewis,  betting  on 
Tryal,   lost  50  guineas  to  Robert  Carter. 

We  know  from  the  invoices  sent  to  London  very  much 
how  the  councillor's  residence  "in  the  city"  was  furnished. 
The  first  parlor  was  bright  with  crimson-colored  paper  ;  the 
second  had  hangings  ornamented  by  large  green  leaves  on  a 
white  ground  ;  and  the  third,  the  best  parlor,  was  decorated 
with  a  finer  grade  of  paper,  the  ground  blue  with  large  yellow 
flowers.  A  mirror  four  feet  by  six  and  a  half,  "the  glass  to 
be  in  many  pieces,  agreeable  to  the  present  fashion,"  was 
ordered  for  one  of  these  rooms,  and  there  were  marble 
hearth-slabs,  wroueht-brass  sconces  and  orlass  grlobes  for  can- 
dies  with  which  to  light  the  staircase,  with  Wilton  carpeting 
and  other  luxuries.  Every  year  the  councillor  added  books 
to  his  library,  and  he  was  constantly  sending  over  for  silver 


THE  CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA. 


267 


plate.  All  of  this  silver  was  marked  with  the  Carter  crest, 
as  thus  described  in  several  of  these  orders  :  "  On  a  wreath, 
a  Talbot  sejeant,  resting  his  dexter  paw  upon  an  Escutcheon 
containing  therein  a  Catherine  wheel  black." 

The  councillor,  while  he  was   busy  reading  history,   phil- 
osophy, theology,  and  jurisprudence,  was  also  studying  music, 


CARTER    SILVER,    NuW    AT   SHIRLEY. 


and,  in  turn,  playing  on  the  violin,  harpsichord,  flute,  piano, 
and  orcran.  He  sent  to  London  to  have  an  oro^an  made  after 
certain  directions  furnished  by  Peter  Pelham,  Williamsburg's 
chief  musician.  He  also  bought  one  of  the  wonderful  new 
instruments  invented  by  "  Mr.  B.  Franklin  of  Philadelphia," 
which  he  describes  as  "an  Armonica  (as  played  on  by  Miss 
Davies  at  the  great  room  in  Spring  Garden),  being  the  musi- 
cal glasses  without  water,  framed  into  a  complete  instrument, 
capable  of  thorough  bass  and  never  out  of  tune." 

In  winter  the  councillor's  wife  was  provided  with  a  green 


268 


THE   CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA. 


sarcenet  quilted  coat,  and  green   silk  bonnet  trimmed  with 
brown  lace,  with  black  velvet  shoes,  white  lamb  gloves,  and 


ROBERT    CARTER,    FATHER    OF    THE    COUNCILLOR. 

colored  mittens — no  doubt  to  the  taste  of  the  day  presenting 
a  most  elegant  appearance  as  she  stepped  in  and  out  of  her 
chariot  or  chair  on  her  way  to  the  church  or  to  the  palace. 
In  May,  1772,  Councillor  Carter  returned  with  his  house- 


THE   CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA. 


269 


hold  to  "  Nomini  Hall."      Of  this  move  he  writes  in  one  of  his 
note-books,  connecting  it  significantly  with  the   "new  system 


iKi-(    niA    1   III   Ki   111!  I,    Mi'llll.R    OF    THE    COUNCII.I.UK. 

of  politicks  in  British  North  America."  which,  he  says,  "began 
to  prevail  generally"  in  the  first  part  of  this  year.  Williams- 
burg was  evidently  losing  some  of  its  charms.  He  returned 
to  plantation-life  doubdess  with   new  zest.     With   his   lands 


270  THE   CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA. 

extending  along  the  shores  of  both  the  Potomac  and  Rappa- 
hannock rivers,  from  Westmoreland  and  Richmond  counties 
up  to  Loudon  and  Prince  William,  he  had  indeed  a  mag- 
nificent domain  over  which  to  exercise  his  jurisdiction  ;  and 
he  had  the  care  also  of  three  hundred  and  fifty  slaves.  Rais- 
ing quantities  of  tobacco,  corn,  and  wheat,  he  shipped  them 
from  his  own  landing-places  to  London,  Liverpool,  Edin- 
burgh, and  Glasgow,  his  mercantile  correspondence  also 
embracing  at  one  time  Leghorn  in  Italy  and  the  island  of 
Madeira.  He  built  and  owned  ships  and  mills,  manufacturing 
ship-biscuit  with  which  to  supply  schooners.  He  had  a  mill 
and  bakery  on  the  Nomini  River.  Through  his  marriage  he 
obtained  an  interest  in  the  Baltimore  or  Patapsco  Iron  Works 
in  Maryland,  exporting  in  considerable  quantities  both  bar 
and  pig  iron.  A  justice  of  the  peace,  vestryman,  and  church- 
warden, he  was  one  of  the  rulers  of  the  parish. 

Robert  Carter's  name  first  appears  on  the  vestry-book  of 
Cople  Parish  in  1755.  This  parish,  which  was  in  Westmore- 
land County,  had  its  two  churches  :  Yeocomico  Church  on  the 
river  of  that  name,  and  nine  or  ten  miles  to  the  south  of  it  ; 
Nomini  Church  on  Nomini  Bay. 

The  "  Nomini  Hall  "  establishment  embraced  among  the 
whites,  besides  the  family,  a  "dark,"  a  housekeeper,  a  smith, 
a  stocking-loom  maker,  a  cabinetmaker,  a  "gardner,"  a 
cooper,  and  a  carpenter.  These  are,  some  of  them,  put  down 
as  "servants  for  four  years."  Among  the  "black  males" 
were  four  millers,  two  blacksmiths,  a  collier,  two  gardeners, 
three  shoemakers,  two  cooks,  a  herdsman,  a  butcher,  a  tailor, 
four  who  form  the  "bake  house  gang"  (one  of  whom, 
"Sam,"  belonged  to  Col.  Warner  Lewis),  two  woodcutters, 
two  postilions,  ten  carpenters,  two  cartmen  for  the  carpenters, 
three  coopers,  a  cabinetmaker,  and  eight  sailors.  In  all,  there 
are  sixty-two  male  slaves,  including  children  from  three  years 


THE  CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA.  271 


old  up,  who  are  named.  The  negro  women  and  children 
numbered  twenty-seven.  The  postilions  were  needed  for 
the  chariot  and  four  that  carried  the  councillor's  family  to 
church  and  to  the  houses  of  the  neighboring  gentry  ;  the 
sailors  were  to  man  the  boats  that  were  always  in  use  also 
for  visiting  purposes  with  these  dwellers  on  the  river-shores. 
At  one  time  Robert  Carter  ordered  from  England  a  "strong, 
fashionable  travelling  post  coach,"  lined  with  blue  morocco, 
without  gilt,  "but  neatly  painted  and  varnished."  He  had 
also  a  chariot  with  six  wheels,  and  a  "riding  chair"  equally 
well  provided  with  the  means  of  locomotion.  And  the  coach- 
men and  postilions  wore  liveries  of  blue  broadcloth,  with 
brass  buttons,  while  the  blue  hammer-cloth  for  the  chariot 
box  was  "trimmed  with  the  mixed  livery."  While  he  im- 
ported so  much  from  England,  the  Colonial  planter  was  pro- 
vided with  his  own  white  and  negro  craftsmen,  as  we  see, 
and  was  in  a  great  measure  independent  of  the  town.  We 
find  Robert  Carter  in  1775  making  arrangements  for  both  a 
spinning-house  and  stocking  manufactory.  Colonel  Carter 
established  salt-works,  somewhat  later,  on  one  of  his  plan- 
tations, the  salt  to  be  made  by  evaporation,  "the  intended 
work  for  the  use  of  my  family,  and  not  a  public  matter,"  he 
writes  to  a  merchant  in   Alexandria. 

Councillor  Carter's  letter-books  during  the  Revolution  are 
full  of  interesting  incidents  and  memoranda.  In  1776,  Carter 
writes  thus  of  the  appearance  of  the  British  fleet  in  the  Poto- 
mac, and  of  his  address  to  his  slaves,  who  by  Lord  Dun- 
more's  proclamation  were  enticed  to  leave  their  masters  : 

"Friday,  12th  July,  1776:  His  Majesty's  ship  the  Roe-buck 
and  about  60  sail  arrived  in  Potomack  River  ;  this  fleet  came 
to  between  the  mouth  of  Yeocomico  River  and  .Saint  Mary's 
River.  Saturday,  ye  13th  of  the  same  month,  I,  R.  C,  went 
to  my  Plantation,  commonly  called  Cole's  Point,  situate  upon 


272  THE   CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA. 

Potomack  River  about  nine  miles  above  Yeocomico  River,  and 
directed  Mattliew  Leonard,  overseer,  to  collect  together  most 
of  my  slaves  under  him,  to  whom  I  made  a  speech,  and  I 
observed  therein  that — the  King-  of  Great  Britain  had  declared 
war  against  the  people  of  the  Colony  of  Virginia,  New  Hamp- 
shire, Massachusetts  Bay,  Rhode  Island,  Connecticut,  New 
York,  New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania,  New  Castle,  Maryland, 
North  Carolina,  South  Carolina,  and  Georgia ;  that  Lord 
Dunmore  had  the  command  of  the  King's  Army  and  Fleet  in 
Virginia  ;  that  part  of  the  said  Fleet,  consisting  of  about  60 
sail,  was  now  to  be  seen  from  Ragged  Point ;  that  many  of 
the  people  in  Great  Britain  disapproved  of  the  present  dis- 
pute between  them  and  the  13  United  Colonies  in  North 
America,  and  had  refused  to  enlist  as  soldiers  ; — therefore 
the  King  of  G.  B,  had  employed  foreign  soldiers  to  fight  for 
him  against  us  ;  that  Lord  Dunmore  had  called  upon  the 
black  People  in  North  America  to  join  him,  and  he  has 
declared  that  all  white  indented  servants  and  slaves  who  may 
run  away  from  their  masters  and  enter  into  the  King's  ser- 
vice shall  be  free  ;  that  their  masters  should  have  no  further 
claim  whatever  against  them.  Question  :  If  the  King-  should 
be  victorious  in  the  present  war,  had  Lord  Dunmore  honesty 
to  perform  that  part  of  his  Declaration  respecting  the  Slaves, 
but  will  he  not  sell  them  to  white  people  living  in  the  West 
Indies  who  are  now  friends  and  subjects   of  G.  B.  ? 

"I  further  say  that  since  the  publication  of  Lord  D.'s 
Declaration  relative  to  Slaves  and  Servants,  that  numbers  of 
both  sorts  have  joined  him. — Titles,  appellations  of  dignity, 
given  to  some  white  people  in  Great  Britain  and  elsewhere, 
the  origin  thereof  explained.  Question  put  to  the  black 
People  :  Do  any  of  ye  dislike  your  present  condition  of  life, 
or  do  wish  to  enter  into  Lord  D.'s  service  and  trust  to  the 
consequences  ?     Answer  of  the  black  People  :    '  We  do  not 


THE  CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA. 


273 


wish  to  enter  into  Lord  D.'s  service  to  fight  against  ye  white 
People  of  the  13  United  Provinces,  but  we  all  fully  intend  to 


MRS.    COL.   Will 


liAli.ll  I  l-.K    ("F    TlIK    COIINCII.LOK. 


serve  you  our  Master,  and  we  do  now  promise  to  use  our 
whole  might  and  force  to  execute  your  commands.' — The 
only  order  I  shall  now  mention,  is  that  if  any  of  Lord  Dun- 
more's  party  of  men  should  land  in  Cole's  Point  tract  of  land, 

18 


274 


THE   CARTERS  OF  VIRGIJyiA. 


that  ye  black  men  take  your  wives,  children,  male  and  female 
acquaintances,  clothes,  bedding,  and  tools,  removing  all  into 


MRS.    KENNON,    DAUGHTKR    OF    MRS.    WILLIS. 


private  places  away  from  the  rivers  Potomack  and  Machotoc, 
and  send  a  person  off  to  Nomony  Hall  immediately  to  advise 
me  at  what  place  ye  are  gotten  too,  and  I  will  then  give  direc- 
tions tending  for  your  immediate  relief 


THE   CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA.  275 


"  M""-  Leonard,  attend  to  the  growing  crop  at  Cole's  Point 
Plantation  as  usual,  keep  a  constant  look  out,  and  if  Lord  D.'s 
fleet  should  move  upward  advise  me  thereof.  If  any  of  the 
said  party  of  men  should  land  here  and  demand  Provisions, 
do  not  refuse,  but  whatever  Provisions  that  may  be  taken  by 
them,  refuse  money  or  any  other  consideration,  if  any  may  be 
offered  for  Provisions." 

Some  of  the  Continental  forces  were  in  Westmoreland  at 
this  time  on  the  lookout  for  Lord  Dunmore,  and  Colonel 
Carter  writes  on  the  31st  of  July,  1776:  "  I  dined  at  Head- 
quarters at  Col.*\Veedon's  Tent,  also  Col.  R.  H.  Lee.  Col. 
J.  A.  Washington,  the  Rev.  M''  Thos.  Smith,  Col.  Thomas 
Lee  of  Stafford  County,  and  several  Ladies  of  Westmoreland 
County,  and  Gentlemen.  In  the  afternoon  of  the  same  day 
myself  and  part  of  the  company  mentioned  above  went  on 
board  the  Gondola  called  the  Protector,  lying  near  Horn 
Point,  59  feet  keel,  22  oars;  there  was  one  other  Gondola 
lying  alongside  of  the  same  dimensions.  Boucher,  the  Com- 
modore, was  on  board  the  Protector,  Capt.  Pierce,  captain  of 
a  Company  of  Mareens  \sic\  which  Company  was  divided, 
part  thereof  on  board  the  Protector,  part  on  board  the  other 
Gondola.     The  Gondolas  carry  5   days  Provisions." 

With  the  achievement  of  independence  and  the  return  of 
peace.  Colonel  Carter's  feelings  toward  "England's  King" 
no  doubt  softened,  and  to  one  of  England's  subjects,  his  old 
friend,  Francis  Fauquier,  he  wrote  in  July,  1783:  "It  is  a 
pleasant  reflection  to  think  that  that  social  commerce,  lately 
forbid,  betwixt  the  Independent  States  of  America  and  Great 
Britain,  is  now  renewed,  which  happy  event  calls  loudly  on  all 
persons  concerned  therein  to  offer  thanks  and  praises  to  the 
Almighty  Sovereign  of  the  Universe  for  restoring  x\\v  bless- 
ings of  Peace  in  our  Countries." 

Many  instances  of  Colonel   Carter's  generosity  and   kind- 


2/6  THE   CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA. 


ness   of  heart   may   be   noted   in   his   large   correspondence, 
especially  in  relation   to  the  itinerant  clergy,  many  of  whom 


GEORGE  CARTER  OF  OATLANDS. 


were  supported,  and  in  some  cases  educated,  by  him.  In  the 
wide  hall  at  "  Nomini "  the  good  but  eccentric  councillor,  who 
was  successively  Churchman,  Baptist,  and  Swedenborgian, 
would   entertain   wandering    and   impecunious    "dissenting" 


THE   CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA. 


277 


ministers,  assembling  congregations  there  to  hear  them 
preach.  John  Wesley,  while  in  America,  it  is  said,  was  a 
recipient  of  these  hospitalities,  and  has  made  mention  of  Mr. 
Carter  in  his  writino-s. 

Robert    Carter's    kindness   while    living   in   Williamsburg 


OATLA.NDS, 


to  Selim,  the  unfortunate  Algerine,  is  described  in  Bishop 
Meade's  book.  He  emancipated,  from  time  to  time,  num- 
bers of  his  slaves. 

In  1776,  Colonel  Carter  writes  of  himself  as  paying  to 
"Lord  Fairfax  quit-rents  for  sixty-three  thousand  and  ninety- 
three  acres  of  land  situate  in  his  Lordship's  territory,  called 
the  Northern  Neck,  which  territory  contains  all  my  land  within 
the  Commonwealth  of  Virginia."      Fifteen  thousand  six  hun- 


278  THE  CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA. 


dred  and  sixty  acres  of  this  land  were  in  the  counties  of  West- 
moreland and  Richmond.     The  "  Nomini  Hall"  estate  is  said 


MRS.  GEORGE  CARTER  OF  OATLANDS. 


to  have  consisted  of  two  thousand  five  hundred  acres.  The 
old  dwelling-house  was  built  in  1732,  and  is  described  as  "a 
palatial  mansion,  an  immense  square  edifice  of  brick,  with 
roof  sloping-  from  the  centre  to  the  four  sides,   and  having 


THE   CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA.  279 


within  high-pitched  rooms  with  wainscoted  walls,  and  a  great 
hall  after  the  custom  of  the  better  class  of  old  Colonial 
houses,  and  beneath  all  subterranean  chambers,  passages, 
wine-cellars,  and  vaults,  after  the  fashion  of  an  ancient  feudal 
castle."  There  were  several  outbuildings  or  offices,  two  of 
them  from  thirty  to  forty  feet  long  and  two  stories  high. 
These  were  all  destroyed  by  fire  many  years  ago. 

The  present  "  Nomini  Hall "  is  owned  and  inhabited  by 
descendants  of  one  of  Councillor  Carter's  daughters.  His 
only  son,  who  married,  was  George  Carter,  the  youngest  but 
two  of  his  seventeen  children,  who  erected  the  beautiful 
"  Oatlands  "  house  on  his  inherited  estate  in  Loudon  County, 
and  where  his  son,  of  the  same  name,  now  resides. 

Other  grandsons  of  "  King  Carter,"  who  illustrated  the 
family  annals  by  honorable  records,  were  Robert  Wormeley 
Carter  of  "Sabine  Hall,"  who  was  one  of  the  signers  of  the 
Westmoreland  Resolutions  of  1766,  and  sat  in  the  Virmnia 
House  of  Burgesses  or  Assembly  in  1775  and  1776,  and  was 
in  the  convention  of  1787  ;  Charles  Carter  of  "Ludlow"  in 
Stafford  County,  son  of  Charles  Carter  of  "  Cleve,"  who  was 
in  Virginia's  legislative  halls  from  1756  to  1784,  and  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Council  in  1789;  and  Charles  and  Edward,  the 
two  sons  of  Secretary  John   Carter. 

Charles  Carter  of  "  Shirley,"  the  eldest  son  of  the  Secretan.^ 
was  born  in  1 732,  and  moved  from  "  Corotoman  "to  "  Shirley." 
Letters  of  his  are  preserved  written  from  "Corotoman  "  to  mer- 
chants in  London,  between  the  years  1756  and  1768.  With  his 
brother,  Edward  of  "Blenheim,"  Charles  of  "Corotoman"  was 
a  student  at  William  and  Mary  College  in  1752,  and  Charles 
Carter  was  a  Visitor  there  in  1758  and  1764.  He  was  a 
Burgess  from  Lancaster  County  in  1758-75,  and  a  member 
of  the  V^irginia  conventions  of  the  Revolutionary  period,  as 
also  of  the  first  State  Council  in  1776.      Charles  Carter  was 


28o  THE  CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA. 


devoid  of  the  eccentricity  of  his  cousin,  the  councillor,  though 
he  seems  to  have  been  equally  pious  and  liberal  of  his 
means.  He  was  an  earnest  and  steady  adherent  of  the 
religion  in  which  he  had  been  reared,  and  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  first  convention  of  the  Episcopal  Church  which 
met  in  Virginia  after  its  separation  from  the  English  Estab- 
lishment. An  instance  of  his  generosity  has  been  related  in 
his  providing  for  the  wife  of  his  old  pastor,  the  Rev.  David 
Currie  of  Lancaster  County,  in  the  event  of  her  widowhood, 
by  a  legacy  of  five  hundred  acres  of  land.  And  it  is  recorded 
also  that  in  a  year  of  great  scarcity  in  the  crops  he  sent  a 
load  of  corn  down  the  James  River  to  be  disposed  of  at  a 
low  price  to  the  poorer  class  of  people  along  the  river  banks. 
Charles  Carter  was  a  man  of  fine  business  qualities,  it  has 
been  said,  and  in  addition  to  his  respectable  inheritance  he 
accumulated  much  property.  At  his  death,  in  1806,  he  was 
possessed  of  thirty-five  thousand  acres  of  good  farming  land 
in  the  counties  of  Charles  City,  Fauquier,  Hanover,  Henrico, 
King  William,  Lancaster,  Loudon,  Prince  William,  Richmond, 
and  Westmoreland,  besides  ^12,000  in  money,  bonds,  and 
securities.  He  was  a  friend  and  correspondent  of  Washing- 
ton, and  like  him  was  much  interested  in  promoting  agri- 
culture. His  obituary,  probably  written  by  one  of  his  family, 
makes  no  mention  of  his  public  services,  but  says  : 

"  His  long  life  was  spent  in  the  tranquillity  of  domestic 
enjoyments.  From  the  mansion  of  hospitality  his  immense 
wealth  flowed  like  silent  streams,  enlivening  and  refreshing 
everv  object  around.  In  fulfilling  the  duties  of  his  station  he 
proved  himself  to  be  an  Israelite  indeed — in  whom  there  was 
no  pfuile." 

Twice  married — first  to  his  cousin,  Mary  Carter  of  "  Cleve," 
who  died  in  1770  at  "Corotoman,"  and  was  buried  at  Christ 
Church,  and  secondly,  to  Ann  Butler  Moore,  a  granddaughter 


THE  CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA. 


281 


of  Governor  Spotswood — Charles  Carter  was  the  father  of 
twenty-three  children.  Elizabeth,  a  daughter  of  the  first 
marriage,  Mrs.  Robert  Randolph  of  "Eastern  View,"  was 
the  grandmother  of  the  Rt.  Rev.  Alfred  McGill  Randolph, 
now  Bishop  of  Virginia.  A  daughter  of  Charles  Carter  and 
Ann  Butler   Moore  became  the  mother  of  General   Robert 


SHIRLEY    DRAWING-ROOM,    SHOWING    ri)KTKAH.->. 


Edward  Lee,  the  distinguished  Southern  commander  in  the 
war  between  the  States,  "  Lieht-horse  Harry,"  the  ofallant 
cavalry  officer  of  the  American  Revolution,  was,  in  1793.  con- 
templating entering  the  Revolutionary  army  of  France.  But 
he  was  at  this  same  time  a  suitor  for  the  hand  of  Anne  Carter 
of  "Shirley,"  and  her  parents  decidedly  opposed  the  project. 
So  in  order  to  secure  his  bride  he  gave  up  his  dreams  of  the 
glory  to  be  acquired  on  European  battle-fields,  and  contented 


282  THE  CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA. 

himself  with  the  civil  honors  Virginia  was  so  ready  to  bestow 
upon  him. 

The  portrait  of  Charles  Carter  of  "Shirley"  hangs  on  the 
walls  of  this  beautiful  old  mansion,  associated  with  his  name 
and  still  owned  by  his  descendants,  in  company  with  the  other 
old  canvases  that  hand  down  to  us  the  lineaments  of  his 
father  and  grandfather  and  others  of  his  race. 

What  Aubury  says  of  the  Randolphs  in  1779,  that  they 
"  are  so  numerous  that  they  are  obliged,  like  the  clans  of 
Scotland,  to  be  distinguished  by  their  places  of  residence," 
applies  equally  well  to  the  Carters  and  other  Virginia  fami- 
lies. But  it  is  not  so  much  because  of  their  numbers  as 
because,  like  their  English  ancestors,  they  lived  on  their 
landed  estates  instead  of  crowding  into  towns  and  cities,  that 
the  colonial  Virginians  of  the  ruling  class  are  known  by  the 
names  of  their  plantations.  They  had  the  English  love  of 
rural  life,  which  was  fostered  by  their  circumstances  in  an 
agricultural  and  newly-settled  country  ;  and,  for  the  most 
part,  they  resorted  to  the  town  only  when  the  sessions  of 
Court,  Council,  or  Assembly  required  their  presence.  So  the 
Carters  and  their  country-seats  are  legion.  There  was  John 
Carter  of  "Sudley,"  William  Champe  Carter  of  "Farley," 
Landon  Carter  of  "Woodlands,"  Edward  Carter  of  "Cleve- 
land," Charles  Carter  of  "  Mount  Atlas,"  Carter  of  Carter's 
Grove,  and  so  on,  as  grandsons  and  greatgrandsons  of  the 
earlier  generations  multiplied  and  the  wide  domains  of  the 
colonial  magnates  were  divided  and  subdivided  under  the 
republican  laws  which  forbade  entails  and  laughed  at  the 
rights  of  primogeniture.  One  of  these  Carter  places,  "Red- 
lands"  in  Albemarle  County,  was  built  by  Robert  Hill  Carter 
of  the  "  Blenheim  "  line,  and  is  still  owned  by  his  descendants. 
Old  "Corotoman,"  which  was  sold  out  of  the  family  by  a 
granddaughter  of  Charles  Carter  of  "Corotoman"  and  "Shir- 


THE  CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA. 


285 


ley,"  is  still  standing,  a  noble  and  hospitable  mansion.  A 
lady  of  the  Carter  blood,  whose  mother  spent  the  early  years 
of  her  married  life  at  "  Corotoman,"  recalls  the  description  of 
it  she  received  in  her  youth  :  the  narrow  little  passageways, 
the  quaint  cuddies  or  closets  here  and  there  about  the  house  ; 
the  flagged  stone  walks  leading  to  the   negro  quarters  ;  and 


CARTER  S   GROVE,   JAMES    RIVER    FRONT. 


the  spacious  dairy  built  of  brick,  with  marble  troughs,  through 
which  the  cool  spring  water  continually  flowed. 

Of  the  Carter  women  belonsfinG:  to  the  earlier  time,  one 
may  note  the  eldest  child  and  only  daughter  of  Secretary 
Carter,  Elizabeth  Hill  Carter,  who  married  in  1748,  wlicn  but 
seventeen,  the  third  Col.  William  Byrd  of  "  Westover."  and 
about  whose  name  hangs  the  tragic  memory  of  her  accidental 
death  in  1760.      She  was  trying  to  reach  the  top  shelf  of  a  tall 


284 


THE  CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA. 


old  press,  when  it  fell  over  upon  and  crushed  her.  The  mar- 
riao-e  of  Colonel  Byrd  within  a  few  weeks  or  months  to  his 
second  wife  seems  to  confirm  the  gossip  of  tradition,  that 
Mistress  Elizabeth  was  jealous  of  the  young  lady  her  hus- 
band afterward  made  his  bride.  And  so  pretty  Molly  Wil- 
line,  whether  she  deserved  it  or  not,  found  her  name  trans- 


STAIRWAY    IN    MAIN    HALL,    CARTER'S    GROVE. 

posed  to  "Willing  Molly."  No  doubt  the  five  motherless 
children  needed  her  ministrations,  not  to  mention  the  for- 
lorn widower.  Colonel  Byrd  possessed  many  amiable  and 
engaging  qualities  of  character,  it  is  said,  and  he  was  a 
devoted  father.  He  served  gallantly  in  the  war  of  1756,  and 
his  presence  of  mind  and  personal  bravery,  under  circum- 
stances calculated  to  call  them  forth,  were  shown  once  in  his 
own  family  soon  after  his  marriage  to  Elizabeth  Carter.     At 


THE  CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA.  285 


the  christeninor  of  their  first  child,  WilHam  Carter,  in  1749, 
after  they  had  all  retired  to  rest  that  night,  the  house  was  dis- 
covered to  be  on  fire.  Charles  and  Edward  Carter,  then 
youths,  the  eldest  but  seventeen,  were  visiting-  their  sister, 
and  were  asleep  on  the  third  floor.  Colonel  Byrd,  after  first 
removing  his  wife  and  child  to  a  safe  place  on  the  lawn,  has- 


ARCH    IN    SECOND    STORY,    CARTER  S    (JROVE. 


tened  back  at  the  risk  of  his  own  life  to  the  rescue  of  the  two 
boys,  who  would  not  otherwise  have  been  able  to  make  their 
escape.  And  if  the  young  husband's  early  devotion  waned, 
he  was  too  much  the  courteous  ofentleman  ever  to  treat  his 
wife  with  neglect.  Elizabeth  Byrd's  picture,  in  a  blue  gown 
with  square  neck  and  elbow  sleeves,  and  wearing  on  her 
head  a  pretty  straw  hat  tied  with  ribbon  at  the  back,  hangs 


286 


THE  CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA. 


now  in  the  halls  of  her  Carter  kindred  at  "Shirley."  Judith, 
one  of  the  daughters  of  Charles  Carter  of  "  Cleve,"  became 
the  wife  of  William  Burnet  Brown  of  "  Elsing  Green,"  King 
William  County,  who  was  a  native  of  Salem,  Massachusetts. 
He  brought  to  Virginia  valuable  souvenirs  of  the  family  of 
Bishop  Burnet,  his  maternal  grandfather — Gobelin  tapestry 
hangings,  the  gift  to  Bishop  Burnet  of  William  of  Orange  ;  an 


MANTEL   AND    WAINSCOTING    IN    PARLOR    AT    CARTER  S    GROVE. 

inlaid  box,  in  which  the  episcopal  sermons  were  kept ;  and 
among  other  old  portraits,  a  fine  one  of  the  Bishop  and  a 
copy  of  Holbein's  portrait  of  Sir  Anthony  Browne,  Viscount 
Montacute.  In  1758,  Elizabeth  Wormeley  Carter,  daughter 
of  Col.  Landon  Carter  of  "Sabine  Hall,"  married  into  the 
Berkeley  family.  Carter  Berkeley,  M.  D.,  the  son  of  Nelson 
Berkeley  of   "Airwell"   and  Elizabeth   Carter,  built  "Edge- 


THE   CARTERS  OF  VIRGINIA.  287 


wood"  in  Hanover  County  in  1790,  about  the  same  time 
that  his  cousin,  the  grandson  of  another  Ehzabeth  Carter, 
was  building-  "  Carter  Hall "  in  Clarke  County,  which  still 
remains  the  home  of  the  "ancient  family  of  the  Burwells," 
as  they  are  designated  on  one  of  the  old  tombstones. 

The  poet  and  man  of  letters  of  the  Carter  family  was  St. 
Leger  Landon  Carter,  grandson  of  Charles  of  "  Cleve."  A 
graduate  of  Princeton  in  1805,  he  came  back  to  the  paternal 
acres  to  lead  the  Virginian's  leisurely  life  of  his  time — inter- 
esting himself  in  politics.  State  and  Federal  ;  writing  papers  in 
the  Addisonian  or  Washington  Irving  style  for  the  Southern 
Literary  Messenger ;  and,  in  the  phrase  of  a  bygone  day,  court- 
ing the  Muses  in  verses  gay,  grave,  and  satirical.  He  has  given 
us  an  inimitable  type  of  the  old  family  servant,  faithful  and  proud 
in  all  conjunctures,  and  jealous  of  the  honor  of  the  house  ; 
and  he  has  described  well  the  broken-down  country-gentle- 
man— visionary,  amiable,  and  eccentric — dissipating  his  patri- 
mony by  his  inventions  and  experiments — pictures,  doubtless, 
both  of  them,  drawn  from  the  life.  St.  Leeer  Landon  Carter 
married  his  cousin,  Elizabeth  Lee  of  "Coton,"  and  she  is  the 
inspiration  of  the  volume,  entitled  "  Nugar,  by  Nugator,  or 
Pieces  in  Prose  and  Verse,  by  St.  Leger  L.  Carter,"  copy- 
righted by  Edward  H.  O.  Carter,  and  published  in  Baltimore 
in  1844,  a  book  now  accounted  one  of  the  rarities  of  American 
literature.  Poetical  orenius  was  the  heritaee  in  the  next  een- 
eration  of  a  niece  of  St.  Leger  Landon  Carter,  Elizabeth  Car- 
ter McFarland,  the  wife  of  Dr.  Gustavus  Brown  Wallace  of 
"Strawberry  Hill"  in  King  George  County,  as  attested  by  her 
Ad  clamavi  portiani,  and  other  fugitive  pieces. 

Thus  the  laureate  wreath  of  the  singer,  the  warrior's 
sword,  the  statesman's  gown,  the  prelate's  lawn  sleeves  may 
all  be  found  among  the  descendants  of  the  colonial  "  King," 
the  Carters  of  Virginia.  Katk  Mason  Rowland. 


A   GENEALOGY   OF   SOME   OF   THE   DESCENDANTS   OF 
COL.  JOHN   CARTER   OF   VIRGINIA. 

COLO.NEL  John  Carter  married — i.  Anne  Glynne,  and  had  issue:  George  and  Elea- 
nor; m. — 2.  Anne,  daughter  of  Cleve  Carter,  and  had  issue  :  (l)  John,  Vestryman  of  Christ 
Church  1666,  m.  Elizabeth  Wormeley,  and  had  Elizabeth,  m.  a  Lloyd.  John  Carter,  Sr., 
m. — 3.  Sarah,  daughter  of  Gabriel  Ludlow,  and  had:  (2)  Sarah,  (3)  Colonel  Robert  of 
Corotoman,  called,  on  account  of  his  vast  possessions,  "  King  Carter,"  b.  1663,  Vestryman  of 
Christ  Church,  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Burgesses  1694-95,  and  Treasurer,  Member  of  the 
Council  1699-1726,  when  being  President  he  was  Acting  Governor  for  more  than  a  year. 
He  m. — I.  Judith,  d.  1699,  eldest  daughter  of  John  Armistead  of  Hesse,  Gloucester  County; 
m. — 2.  Elizabeth,  widow  of  Willis,  and  youngest  daughter  of  Thomas  Landon  of  Grednal  in 
the  county  of  Hereford,  England.  He  had  issue:  by  ist  marriage  (l)  John  of  Corotoman, 
banister-at-law  of  the  Middle  Temple,  b.  about  1690;  d.  30  April,  1743;  m.  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Col.  Edward  Hill  of  Shirley,  Charles  City  County,  and  eventually  heiress  of  her 
brother,  Edward  Hill;  (2)  Elizabeth,  b.  1680;  d.  1721;  m.,  1st,  Nathaniel  Burwell  of  Glou- 
cester County ;  2d,  Dr.  G.  Nicholas  (she  was  the  mother  of  the  distinguished  Robert  Carter 
Nicholas);  (3)  Judith,  m.  Mann  Page  of  Rosewell.  (See  Rosewell.)  (4)  Anne,  m.  Ben- 
jamin Harrison  of  Berkeley,  and  was  mother  of  Benjamin  Harrison,  Governor  of  Virginia 
and  .Signer  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence;  by  2d  marriage  of  Robert  Carter  (5)  Robert 
of  Nomini,  Westmoreland  County,  m.  Priscilla  Bladen  of  Maryland,  and  d.  1732;  (6)  Sarah, 
d.  unm. ;  (7)  Col.  Charles  of  Cleve,  King  George  County,  b.  1707;  d.  1764;  Member  of  the 
House  of  Burgesses  from  King  George  1747-64;  m.,  Ist,  Mary  Walke ;  2d,  Anne,  daughter 
of  William  Byrd  of  Westover;  3d,  Lucy  Taliaferro;  (8)  Ludlow,  d.  unm.;  (9)  Col.  Landon 
of  Sabine  Hall,  Richmond  County;  Member  of  the  House  of  Burgesses  1748-64;  m.,  Ist, 
Armistead,  and  had  no  issue;  2d,  Maria,  daughter  of  Col.  William  Byrd  of  Westover;  3d, 
Elizabeth  Wormeley  of  Rosegill,  Middlesex  County;  (10)  Mary,  b.  1712;  d.  17  Sept.,  1736; 
m.  George  Braxton  of  Newington,  King  and  Queen  County,  and  was  the  mother  of  Carter 
Braxton,  Signer  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence;  (li)  Lucy,  m.  Henry  Fitzhugh  of 
Eagle's  Nest,  King  George  County;   (12)  George  of  the   Middle  Temple,  London,  d.  unm. 

Issue  of  John  and  Elizabeth  [Hill]  Carter  of  Corotoman:  (l)  Elizabeth  Hill,  b.  173I; 
d.  1760;  m.  Col.  William  Byrd  of  Westover;  (2)  Charles  of  Corotoman,  and,  after  1776, 
of  Shirley,  b.  1732;  d.  1806;  Burgess  for  Lancaster  County  1758-75;  Member  of  the  Con- 
ventions and  of  the  first  State  Council  1776;  m.,  1st,  Mary  W.,  daughter  of  Charles  Carter 
of  Cleve;  2d,  Ann  Butler,  daughter  of  Bernard  Moore  of  Chelsea,  King  William  County; 
(3)  Edward  of  Blenheim,  Albemarle  County  ;  Member  of  the  House  of  Delegates ;  m.  Sarah, 
daughter  of  Col.  John  Charape  of  Lamb"s  Creek,  King  George  County. 

Issue  of  Charles  Carter  of  Shirley  by  first  marriage,  with  Mary  Carter:    (l)  John  Hill,  b. 
1750;   d.  unm.;   Member  of  House  of  Delegates  from  Lancaster  County  1780;   (2)  Charles, 
b-  1759;  d.  unm. ;   (3)  George,  b.  1761  ;  m.  Lelia,  daughter  of  Sir  Peyton  Skipwith  of  Prest- 
288 


GENEALOGY  OF  THE   CARTER  FAMILY.  289 


would,  Mecklenburg  County;  she  m.,  2dly,  Judge  Saint  George  Tucker;  (4)  Mary,  b.  1763; 
m.  George  Braxton  of  Hibla;  (5)  Elizabeth,  b.  1764;  d.  1832;  m.  Col.  Robert  Randolph 
of  Eastern  View,  Fauquier  County;  (6)  Charles  of  Mount  Atlas,  b.  1766;  m.  Nancy  Carter 
of  Sabine  Hall;  (7)  Edward  of  Cloverland,  b.  1767;  m.  Jane  Carter  of  Sudley;  (8)  Lan- 
don,  d.  unm. ;  by  2d  marriage  with  Ann  Moore:  (9)  Robert  Hill,  b.  1771  ;  d.  unni. ;  (10) 
Anne  Hill,  b.  1773;  d.  July,  1829;  m.  Gen.  Henry  Lee  of  Stratford,  and  was  mother  of 
Robert  E.  Lee;  (11)  Dr.  Robert,  b.  1774;  m.  Mary,  daughter  of  Gov.  Thomas  Nelson  of 
Yorktown;  (12)  Bernard,  b.  1776;  d.  unm.;  (13)  John,  b.  1777;  d.  unm.;  (14)  Kate  Spots- 
wood,  b.  1789;  m.  Dr.  Carter  Berkeley  of  Edgewood,  Hanover  County;  (15)  Bernard  Moore, 
b.  1780;  m.  a  daughter  of  Gen.  Henry  Lee  of  Stratford  by  his  first  marriage  with  Lucy, 
daughter  of  Philip  Ludwell  Lee;  (16)  Williams  of  Hanover  County,  b.  1782;  m.  Charlotte, 
daughter  of  Dr.  William  Foushee  of  Richmond;  (17)  Butler,  b.  17S4;  d.  unm.;  (iS)  Mil- 
dred, b.  1786;  d.  unm.;  (19)  Lucy,  b.  1789;  d.  10  Nov.,  1824;  m,  Nathaniel  Burwell 
of  Dropmore,  Roanoke  County;  (20)  William  Fitzhugh,  b.  1791  ;  d.  1852  unm.;  (21)  a 
son  b.  1792;  d.  young;  (22)  a  daughter  b.  1794;  d.  young;  (23)  Calphurnia,  b.  1796; 
d.  unm. 

Issue  of  George  and  Lelia  [Skipwith]  Carter:  (i)  Dr.  George  of  Corotoman,  m.  a 
daughter  of  Major  Richard  Corbin  of  Laneville,  King  and  Queen  County,  and  had  :  Parke, 
d.  unm. ;   (2)    Polly,  m.  Dr.  Joseph  Cabell. 

Issue  of  Charles  and  Nancy  Carter  of  Mount  Atlas:   (i)  Susan,  m.  Rev.  Thomas  Batch; 

(2)  Mary  Walker,  m.  Commodore  Thomas  ap  Catesby  Jones,  U.  S.  N. ;  (3)  Elizabeth;  (4) 
John  Hill. 

Issue  of  Edward  and  Jane  Carter  of  Cloverland:  (l)  Cassius,  d.  unm.;  (2)  Edward,  d. 
unm.;  (3)  Shirley,  Member  of  the  House  of  Delegates;  d.  unm.  about  1835;  (4)  John  Hill 
of  Falkland,  m.  1st,  Baynton,  daughter  of  Thomas  Turner  of  Kinloch,  Fauquier  County,  and 
had  :  (l)  Jane,  m.  Col.  Robert  Beverley  of  Fauquier  County;  John  Hill  Carter  m.  2dlv,  Jane 
Loughborough,  and  had:  (2)  Lavinia,  m.  Nicholas  Goldsborough  ;  (3)  Cassius;  (4)  Shirley, 
m.  Lucy  Hite ;  (5)  Loughborough;  (6)  Caroline;  (7)  Eliza;  (8j  Mary,  m.  Commodore 
Bladen  Dulaney,  U.  S.  N. 

Issue  of  Dr.  Robert  and  Mary  [Nelson]  Carter:  (l)  Hill  of  Shirley,  b.  1796;  served  as 
an  officer  in  the  Navy;  m.  Mary  Braxton,  daughter  of  Col.  Robert  Randolph  of  Eastern 
View;   (2)  Anne,  m.  William  F.  Wickham,  and  was  mother  of  Gen.  Williams  C.  Wickham  ; 

(3)  Lucy,  m.  Edmund  Wickham  ;  (4)  Thomas  Nelson  of  Pampatike,  King  William  County, 
m.  1st,  1826,  Juliette,  daughter  of  Henry  Gaines  of  Gloucester  County;  2dly,  Ann  Willing, 
daughter  of  William  Byrd  Page. 

Issue  of  Hill  and  Mary  [Randolph]  Carter  of  Shirley:  (l)  Lewis  Warrington,  m.  Agnes 
Haxall,  and  had:  Shirley;  (2)  Robert  Randolph  of  Shirley,  d.  1886;  Lieutenant  U.  S.  N., 
and  Captain  C.  S.  N. ;  m.  Louise  Humphreys,  and  had  :  Anne,  m.  1 1.  W.  Bransford,  Marion  ; 

(3)  Charles,  m.  Fanny  Nelson,  and  had:   Mary  R.,  Lucy,  Charles,  Hill,  Betty,  and   l'"anny ; 

(4)  William  Fitzhugh  of  Charles  City  County,  m.  Betty  Pannill,  and  had  :  Donua.  .Alice 
Page,  Eva,  and  Robert;  (5)  Eliza  Hill,  ni.  John  Wickham;  (6)  Bernard  Hill,  Lieutenant 
Charles  City  County  Troop  C.  S.  Cavalry;  killed  in  action  near  Fredericksburg  May  2,  1S62; 
(7)  Beverley  Randolph,  m.  Mary  Anderson,  and  had:  Beverley  and  Randolpli  Hill;  (8) 
Anne,  m.   Chapman  J.   Leigh. 

19 


2go  GENEALOGY  OF  THE  CARTER  FAMILY. 


Issue  of  Thomas  N.  Carter  of  Pampatike  by  first  marriage:  (l)  Dr.  Robert,  m.  Pauline 
Davis,  and  had:  Pauline  and  Robert;  (2)  Mary,  m.  Dr.  Charles  Buckner  of  Baltimore;  (3) 
Thomas  H.  of  Pampatike,  Colonel  of  Artillery  C.  S.  A.;  m.  Sue  Roy,  and  had:  Juliette; 
Thomas  N.  of  Richmond,  m.  Agnes,  daughter  of  Peter  H.  Mayo  of  Richmond ;  Anne  Wil- 
ling, and  Spencer  Leslie  ;  (4)  Julian,  C.  S.  A. ;  killed  in  battle ;  by  2d  marriage,  with  Anne 
Page:  (5)  William  P.,  m.  Lucy  Page;  (6)  Lucy,  m.  Robert  Renshaw ;  (7)  Dr.  Shirley,  m. 
Mary  Swan,  and  had  :  Shirley  and  Louisa. 

Issue  of  Bernard  Moore  and  Lucy  [Lee]  Carter:  (i)  Charles  Henry  of  Maryland,  m. 
Eugenia  Calvert,  and  had  issue  :  Eugenia,  m.  Frank  Hall ;  Alice,  m.  Gov.  Oden  Bowie ; 
Bernard,  a  distinguished  lawyer  of  Baltimore,  Md.,  m.  Mary  Ridgeley;  Ella,  m.  Samuel 
George;  Mildred,  Annette,  and  Mary  R.,  m.  George  H.  Bier;  (2)  Josephine,  m.  Count 
Eugene  Franssen;  (3)  Matilda,  m.  Thomas  Willing  of  Philadelphia;  (4)  Charlotte,  m.  G.  W. 
Fetherstonhaugh  of  England;  (5)  Bernard  Moore,  d.  unm. 

Issue  of  Williams  and  Charlotte  [P'oushee]  Carter  of  Hanover:  (i)  Dr.  Williams,  m. 
Sarah  White,  and  d.  s.  p.;  (2)  Dr.  Charles  of  Philadelphia,  m.  1st,  Emily  Blight,  and  had: 
Maria,  m.  Robert  Renshaw ;  2dly,  Ellen  Newman,  and  had  :  Williams,  Eugenia,  Charlotte, 
Mildred,  James,  Ellen,  and  Isabella;  (3)  Bella,  d.  unm. ;  (4)  Charlotte,  m.  George  Wickham. 

Issue  of  Edward  and  Sarah  [Champe]  Carter  of  Blenheim :  ( i )  John  Champe,  Captain 
in  the  Revolution,  m.  Apphia,  daughter  of  Col.  William  Fauntleroy  of  Richmond  County; 
(2)  Sarah,  m.  1st,  George  Carter;  2dly,  Dr.  Cutting;  (3)  George,  d.  unm. ;  (4)  Whitaker, 
d.  unm.;  (5)  Elizabeth,  m.  William  Stanard  of  Roxbury,  Spotsylvania  County;  (6)  Jane,  m. 
1st,  Major  Samuel  K.  Bradford  of  the  English  army ;  2dly,  Major  Verminet  of  the  French 
army;  (7)  Charles  of  Culpeper  County,  m.  Betty  Lewis;  (8)  William  Champe,  m.  Maria, 
daughter  of  James  Parke  Farley;  (9)  Edward  of  Blenheim,  m.  1st,  Mary  Lewis;  2dly,  Lucy, 
daughter  of  Valentine  Wood;  3dly,  —  Cash;  (10)  Hill  of  Wine  Hill,  Amherst,  m.  Mary 
Rose;  (ii)  Robert,  m.  Mary,  daughter  of  John  Coles  of  Albemarle;  (12).  Mary  Champe,  m. 
Judge  Francis  T.  Brooke  of  the  Court  of  Appeals,  and  d.  25  Oct.,  1876;  (13)  Nancy,  m. 
Gov.  George  M.  Troupe  of  Georgia. 

Issue  of  John  and  Apphia  [Fauntleroy]  Carter:  (i)  Edward  Hill,  m.  1st,  Louisa  Jones, 
and  had  :  Frederick ;  2dly,  —  Kincade,  and  had  :  Kincade ;  (2)  William  P.,  m.  —  Howard, 
and  had:  William  P.,  m.  —  Turner,  and  had:  Apphia:  (3)  Henry,  m.  Mary  Thompson ; 
(4)  Charles  Cocke,  m.  Jane  Payne,  and  had :  Thomas  of  Tennessee,  Smith  of  Missouri, 
Apphia,  m.  Dr.  Browne;  Elizabeth,  m.  Dr.  Anderson;  Charles,  and  Robert;  (5)  John 
Champe,  m.  Mary  Aldridge  ;  ^6)  Thomas,  m.  Harriet  Aldridge  ;  (7)  Moore  Fauntleroy,  m. 
Elizabeth  Barret. 

Issue  of  John  and  Mary  [Aldridge]  Carter:  fi)  Dr.  Wallace  of  Arkansas,  and  had: 
Bonnie  Jean,  John  Champe,  Emma  B.,  Sarah,  Lessie,  and  Lelia ;  (2)  Kate,  m.  Dr.  Barton 
of  Tuscumbia,  Ala.;  (3)  Emily,  m.  ist,  Charles  Lenden ;  2dly,  —  Wroten ;  (4)  Harriet,  m. 
Col.  Withers  of  Alabama;  {5)  Mary  Champe,  m.  William  Bearden ;  (6)  Emma,  m.  Dr. 
Thomas  H.   Griffin;    (7)   Annie  L.,  m.   Samuel  Griffin;    (8)   Aldridge. 

.  Issue  of  Thomas  and  Harriet  [Aldridge]  Carter:  (l)  Dr.  Thomas  of  Arkansas  and  Mis- 
sissippi, who  had  :  James  B.,  who  had  :  Lelia  P.  and  Elizabeth  ;  Henry  C,  who  had  :  Lizzie, 
Lottie,  and  Thomas  A. ;  Harriet  E.,  m.  W.  F.  Crabtree ;  Mary  V.,  m.  M.  F.  Fleeman  ;  Mattie, 
Samuel,  and  Edna;   (2)   Henry  F.  of  Marshall,  Tex.,  m.  Martha  Felton,  and  had:   Anne 


GENEALOGY  OF  THE   CARTER  FAMILY.  291 


Troupe,  m.  Capt.  Thomas  Brownrigg;  Harriet  A.,  Bettie  L.,  m.  W.  H.  Newman  of  Louis- 
ville; Mary  C,  Henry  F.,  and  William  F. ;  (3)  Elizabeth;  (4)  Anne  Troupe,  m.  —  Taylor 
of  Louisiana. 

Issue  of  Moore  F.  and  Elizabeth  [Barrett]  Carter:  (i)  Charles  H.,  m.  Susan  Bearden, 
and  had:  William  C,  Martha  L.,  m.  Oscar  Jones;  Moore  F.,  Thomas  A.,  Charles  H.,  Ed- 
gar C,  and  Nora  L,  ;  (2)  John  C,  m.  ist,  Nannie  Bearden,  and  had  :  Robert  C,  2dly,  Amanda 
Bearden,  and  had:  Thomas  E.,  Henry  O.,  Susan,  and  Leroy ;  (3)  Apphia  E.,  m.  William  C. 
I  Pitts;  (4)  Sarah  J.,  m.  J.  P.  Montgomery;  (5)  Thomas;  (6)  Elizabeth;  (7)  Maria,  m.  H.  B. 
Pitts;  (8j  William  Hill  of  Mississippi,  m.  Martha  Moore,  and  had  :  Sarah,  Harriet,  and  Wil- 
liam;  (9)  Otho  Williams. 

Issue  of  Charles  and  Bettie  [Lewis]  Carter  of  Culpeper :  (i)  Maria,  m.  Prof.  George 
Tucker  of  the  University  of  Virginia;  (2)  Sarah,  m.  Sir  John  Peyton,  Baronet,  of  Gloucester 
County,  Va.,  and  d.  1S07;  (3)  Eleanor,  m.  Henry  Brown  of  Bedford  County;  (4)  Farley, 
m.  —  Conn  of  Kentucky,  and  had  :  Ellen  C,  m.  William  W.  Childs ;  Rose  C,  m.  Edward 
Baugham;  Mary  C,  m.  Dr.  A.  L.  Robinson;  William  Farley,  who  m.  and  had  issue:  Wil- 
liam F.,  Mary,  and  Nannie;  Philip,  and  Charles;  (5)  Otway  Ann,  m.  Dr.  Owens  of  Ken- 
tucky; (6)  George  Washington,  m.  Mary  Wormeley,  and  had:  Maria  E.,  m.  Stephen  Cobb; 
Rosalie.m.  M.A.Jenkins  of  Mississippi;  Eleanor  C;  Sophia  F.,  m.  W.  D.  Postlethwait  of 
Louisiana  ;  Georgiana,  m.  D.  O.  Merwin  of  Missouri ;  (7)  Fielding,  m.  —  Smith  of  Arkansas, 
and  had  :  William  Champe,  m.  Maria  [Farley]  Carter,  and  had  one  child,  Elizabeth  Storrow. 

Issue  of  Edward  and  Mary  [Lewis]  Carter  of  Blenheim:  (i)  Dr.  Charles  of  Charlottes- 
ville, m.  Mary  Cocke,  and  had  :  Charles,  C.  S.  A.  ;  killed  in  battle ;  Champe,  m.  Col.  Green 
Peyton,  C.  S.  A.;  Lucy,  m.  Peter  Minor  of  Albemarle  County;  Mary,  m.  John  Singleton  of 
South  Carolina;  (2)  Robert  Willis,  m.  Mary  Franklin,  and  had:  Charles,  Robert,  Roberta, 
and  Elizabeth;  (3)  Edward  Champe,  m.  —  Turner,  and  d.  s.  p. ;  (4)  Champe,  m.  —  Mont- 
gomery, and  had:  Edward  H.,  m.  1st,  Sarah  Bostwick,  and  had:  Mary  E;  2dly,  Harriet 
Rogerf .  and  had  :  Henry  L.,  Louis,  Susan  R.,  Hattie,  Lucy,  and  Thomas ;  Champe  of  Te.xas, 
m.  Victoria  Randolph ;  Richard  Ellis,  m.  Olivia  Stanchfield,  and  had :  Champe  S.,  Earnest 
S.,  Minnie  L.,  and  Kate;  Charles  L.,m.  Louisa  E.  Wright,  and  had:  Eva  K.,  Mary;  Josiah, 
m.  Amanda  Mcllton,  and  had:  Eliza,  Jane,  Powhatan,  Patrick  H. ;  (5)  Mary,  m.  William 
H.  McCulloch  ;  (6)  Peter  J.  of  Texas,  m.  Julia  Taylor,  and  had  :  Lucy,  John  Brown  ;  Sally  C, 
m.  William  Brown;  William  Henry,  d.  unm. ;  George,  Peter,  Mary  L.,  Thomas,  Laura; 
Julia,  m.  —  Rives ;  Charles  Edward,  T.  Washington,  m.  —  Digges,  and  had  :  Edward  ; 
(8)  William;  (9)  Caroline;  (10)  Laura,  m.  Ist, —  Davis;  2dly,  —  Powers;  ^  1 1)  Julia,  ni. 
—  Reynolds;  (12)  Dr.  John  of  New  Orleans,  La.,  m.  Lucetta  S.  Todd,  and  had:  Florence, 
John,  Letitia,  Virginia,  Charles,  Todd,  Edward  L.,  Laura  B.,  and  Thomas;   (13)  Stanley. 

Issue  of  Hill  and  Mary  [Rose]  Carter  of  Amherst:  (i)  .'\pphia,  m.  Dr.  John  C.  Redd 
of  Henry  County;  (2)  Robert  H.,  m.  1st,  —  Thurman,  and  had  :  Mary,  m.  Col.  Sprinkel  of 
Harrisburg;  2dly,  —  Hall,  and  had:  Sarah;  (3)  Henry  Bose  of  Hanover  County,  m.  Emma 
Coleman,  and  had:  Hill  of  Ashland,  who  m.  Emily  Redd,  and  had:  Henry  R.,  Samuel  T., 
Hill,  and  Clarence;  Nannie,  m.  Samuel  Redd;  Henry  R.,  Edward  C,  Charles,  Emma  C., 
and  Mary;  (4)  Hill  of  Amherst;  (5)  Patrick  K.,  who  had:  Henry  K. ;  (6)  Sarah,  m.  John 
L.  Eubank  ;  (7)  Charles;  (8)  Dr.  George  N.  of  North  Carolina,  m.  Julia  Jonts.  and  had: 
George  N.  and  Nannie;  (9)  Dr.  James  of  Charlotte,  m.  1st,  Laura  Henry,  no  i.-^sue  :  2dly, 
Martha  Gaines,  and  had  :   R.  Gaines. 


292  GENEALOGY  OF  THE   CARTER  FAMILY. 


Issue  of  Robert  and  Mary  [Coles]  Carter:  (l)  John,  m.  ist,  —  Bankhead,  and  had: 
Robert,  Anne,  m.  Henry  Preston ;  and  John ;  2dly,  Margaret  Coleman,  and  had :  Isaetta, 
Charles  Edward,  Ellen  B.,  Shirley  and  Blenheim;  (2)  Isaetta;  (3)  Robert  Hill  of  Redlands, 
m.  Margaret  Smith,  and  had:  Mary,  Robert,  Margaret,  and  Sarah;  (4)  Mary,  m.  George 
Rives;   (5)   Sarah,  m.  Benjamin  Randolph. 

Issue  of  Robert  and  Priscilla  [Bladen]  Carter  of  Nomini :  (l)  Ehzabeth ;  (2)  Col.  Robert 
of  Nomini,  called  "  Councillor  Carter, ""  b.  1728;  d.  4  Mar.,  1804;  m.  Frances  F.  Tasker  of 
Maryland. 

Issue  of  Robert  and  Frances  [Tasker]  Carter  of  Nomini:  fl)  Benjamin;  (2)  Robert; 
(3)  John;  (4)  Sophia;  (5)  Harriet;  (6)  Mary;  (7)  Rebecca,  all  d.  unm. ;  (8)  Frances,  m. 
Major  Thomas  Jones  of  Bathurst,  Essex  County ;  (9)  George  of  Oatlands,  m.  Betty  Lewis, 
and  had  :  George  of  Oatlands,  who  m.  Kate  Powell,  and  had  :  George  and  Elizabeth ;  and 
Benjamin  G.  of  Loudon  County,  who  m.,  1864,  Sue  Fitzhugh  of  King  George  County;  (10) 
Priscilla,  m.  —  Mitchell;  (li)  Ann  T.,  m.  John  Mound;  (12)  Betty  Landon,  m.  Spencer 
Ball;   (13)  Julia,  m.  Dr.  Robert  Berkeley;    (14)  Sarah,  m.  —  Chinn. 

Issue  of  Charles  Carter  of  Cleve  by  his  first  marriage,  with  Mary  Walke  :  (l)  Charles  of 
Ludlow,  m.  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Col.  John  Chiswell ;  (2)  Mary,  m.  Charles  Carter  of  Shir- 
ley;  (3)  Elizabeth,  m.  William  Churchill  of  Wilton,  Middlesex  Co.;  (4)  Judith,  m.  William 
Burnet  Browne  of  Elsing  CSreen,  King  William  Co. 

Issue  of  Charles  Carter  of  Cleve  by  his  second  marriage,  with  Ann  Byrd :  (5)  Anna,  m. 
1st,  John  Champe,  Jr. ;  2dly,  Lewis  Willis;  (6)  Lucy,  d.  unm. ;  (7)  John,  m.  1771,  Phila- 
delphia, daughter  of  Col.  Philip  Whitehead  Claiborne,  and  had  :  Anne,  m.  John  Lyons  of 
Richmond;  (8)  Maria,  m.  Armistead  of  Hesse;  (9)  Sarah,  m.  W'illiam  Thompson  of  Cul- 
peper  County;  (10)  Landon  of  Cleve,  d.  1811;  m.  Ist,  Mildred  Willis;  2dly,  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Robert  W.  Carter  of  Sabine  Hall,  and  widow  of  Tresley  Thornton  ;  (ll)  Caro- 
line, m.  Dr.  Elisha  Hall  of  Fredericksburg;   (12)  Jane,  m.  Gawin  Corbin. 

Issue  of  Charles  Carter  of  Cleve  by  his  third  marriage,  with  Lucy  Taliaferro:  (13)  Ann 
W^alker,  m.  John  Catlett  of  Timberneck,  Gloucester  Co.,  V'a. 

Issue  of  Charles  and  Elizabeth  [Chiswell]  Carter  of  Ludlow:  (l)  Elizabeth,  m.  Robert 
Page  of  Hanover  Town;  (2)  Mary;  (3)  John  Charles,  b.  1771;  d.  1805;  (4)  George  W., 
b.  1777;  d.  1809;  (5)  Walker  Randolph,  m.  Sarah  Champe,  daughter  of  William  Stanard 
of  Roxbury;   (6)   Dr.   Charles  Landon. 

Issue  of  Walker  R.  and  Sarah  [Stanard]  Carter:  (l)  Viornnet,  d.  unm.;  (2)  Charles 
W.,  d.  unm. ;  (3)  William  Hill,  d.  unm. ;  (4)  Mary  Walker,  d.  young;  (5)  John  Champe, 
Commodore  U.  S.  N.,  m.  Elizabeth  Phelps,  and  had  :  Edward ;  and  Rebecca,  m.  Col.  Craw- 
ford, U.  S.  A.;  (6)  Walker  Randolph,  m.  Rebecca  Ann  Shreeve ;  (7)  Virginia  Ann,  m.  D. 
S.  Benedict  of  St.  Louis,  Mo. ;  (8)  Mary  Walker,  d.  unm. ;  (9)  Francis,  m.  ist,  Emma  Denny, 
and  had:  Rebecca,  m.  A.  C.  Rowson ;  Nannie  R.,  m.  S.  S.  Nicholas;  2dly,  —  Meriwether, 
no  issue  :   (10)  Edward;   (ll)  Henry. 

Issue  of  Walker  R.  and  Rebecca  [Shreeve]  Carter:  (l)  Henry  S.,  m.  ist,  Mary  Palmer, 
and  had:  James  Constantine,  Emma  N.,  and  Henry  S. ;  2dly,  Emma  Douglas,  and  had: 
Lurhne,  Mary,  Callie  P.,  and  Douglas  R. ;  (2)  Sarah  Champe,  m.  Benjamin  O.  Fallow;  (3) 
Frank  of  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  m.  Fannie  Scott  of  Fredericksburg,  Va.,  and  had  :   Rebecca  and 


GENEALOGY  OF  THE  CARTER  FAMILY.  293 


John  S. ;  (4)  Israel  Shreeve,  m.  Harriet  L.  Dunham;  (5)  Virginia  B.,  d.  unm. ;  (6)  Walker 
R.,  d.  unm.;   (7)  Mary  S.,  m.  Benjamin  O.  Fallow;    (8)  Elizabeth;   (9)  John  William. 

Issue  of  Landon  Carter  of  Cleve  by  his  first  marriage,  with  Mildred  Willis :  (l)  Mildred 
Ann,  b.  1774;  m.  1st,  Robert  Mercer;  2dly,  John  Lewis;  (2)  Sarah,  b.  1777;  d.  unm.;  (3) 
Lucy  L.,  b.  1776;   m.  Gen.  John  Minor  of  Fredericksburg. 

Issue  of  Landon  Carter  of  Cleve  by  his  second  marriage,  with  Elizabeth  Thornton :  (4) 
Robert  Charles,  b.  1783;  m.  —  Beale,  who  d.  s.  p.;  (5)  Col.  St.  Leger  Landon  of  Cleve, 
b.  1785,  who  d.  s.  p. ;  (6)  Elizabeth  B.,  b.  1787 ;  m.  William  Macfarland  ;  (7)  Thomas  O.  B., 
b.  1790;  d.  1840  unm.;  (8)  Frances  L.,  m.  Josiah  Tidball;  (9)  Edward  of  Cleve,  b.  1797; 
d.  1818  unm.;   (10)  Anna  Maria,  b.  1799;   d.  1822. 

Issue  of  Landon  Carter  of  Sabine  Hall  by  his  second  marriage,  with  Maria  Byrd  (there 
was  no  issue  by  first  marriage) :  (l)  Maria,  m.  Robert  Beverley  of  Blanfield,  Esse.x  County; 
(2)  Judith,  m.  Reuben  Beale;  (3)  John  of  Sudley,  Prince  William  County,  m.  Janet  Ham- 
ilton ;   (4)   Landon  of  Pittsylvania,  m.  Judith  Fauntleroy. 

Issue  of  Landon  Carter  of  Sabine  Hall  by  his  third  marriage,  with  Elizabeth  Wormeley : 
(5)  Elizabeth  W.,  m.  Nelson  Berkeley  of  Airwell,  Hanover  County;  (6)  Lucy,  m.  William 
Colston;  (7)  Robert  Wormeley  of  Sabine  Hall,  m.  Winifred  Beale;  Burgess  from  Richmond 
County  1775-76;   Member  of  the  House  of  Delegates  1775,  1787. 

Issue  of  John  and  Janet  [Hamilton]  Carter  of  Sudley  :  (l)  Robert  of  Kentucky,  m.  Hebe 
Grayson,  and  had  :  Alfred  G.,  m.  Elizabeth  — ;  William  of  Kentucky,  m.  —  Shelby;  Robert, 
m.  —  Berkeley;  John,  Landon,  and  Hebe,  m.  —  Mann;  (2)  Landon  of  Woodlands,  Lou- 
don County,  m.  Mrs.  Lewis;  (3)  Ann  B.,  m.  John  Armistead ;  (4)  John  of  Number  Six, 
Fauquier  County,  m.  Ehza  Brooke;  (5)  Janet,  m.  Edward  Carter  of  Cleveland;  (6)  George, 
m.  —  Coates;  (7)  Edward  of  Fauquier  County,  m.  Fanny  Scott;  (8)  Elizabeth,  m.  Joseph 
Tidball;  (9)   Matilda,  m.  Lewis  Beckwith  of  Kentucky. 

Issue  of  Landon  and  —  [Lewis]  Carter  of  Woodlands:  (i)  Edward,  m.  Mary  Aines, 
and  had:  George  Hatley  and  Mary;  (2)  George;  (3)  Hatley,  ra.  Emma  Steinrod,  and  had: 
Landon,  m.  Rose  Carter;  Courtney,  Sarah,  Lillian,  Mary,  and  Alfred;  (4)  Sarah,  m.  Alfred 
Ball;   (5)   Edmonia,  m.  Benjamin  Chinn ;    (6)   Cary  Ann. 

Issue  of  John  and  Eliza  [Brooke]  Carter  of  Number  Six  :  (i)  Landon,  m.  Eliza  Tripletl, 
and  had:  Henry  F.,  John  F.,  Pinkney,  Gertrude,  and  Millie;  (2)  John  B.,  d.  unm. ;  (3) 
Robert,  m.  Eliza  P.  Hall;  (4)  William  IL,  m.  —  Ister;  (5)  Augusta;  (6)  Fitzhugh ;  (7) 
Thomas  T.,  m.  Sarah  Taliaferro,  and  had:  Robert,  Shirley,  and  Eliza;  (8)  Harriet,  m.  Wil- 
liam O.  Shelton. 

Issue  of  George  and  —  [Coates]  Carter:  (i)  Westwood,  m.  —  Ashby,  and  had:  Meri- 
wether T.,  George  Wade,  Joseph  M.,  Robert  T.,  Jennie  L.,  Ellen  S.,  Nannie  S.,  Oscar  F., 
and  Gertrude  M.;  (2)  William  Fitzhugh  of  Fairlax  County,  m.  Eliza  Lucy  Ball,  and  had: 
John  Spencer,  d.  unm.;  Eliza  Lucy,  m.  1st,  John  E.  Frost;  2dly,  J.  H.  Birch  of  Missouri; 
William  F.  of  Mississipjsi,  d.  unm.;  Louisa,  m.  Dr.  B.  F.  Taliaferro  of  Epson;  Robert  Wro- 
tham  of  Nomini,  Miss.,  m.  Eliza  M.  Balch,  and  had  :  William  F.,  Surgeon  U.  S.  A. ;  Ann  B., 
Robert,  Lucy,  Cassius,  Thomas,  Susan,  and  Alfred;  Cato  F.,  m.  Louise  Bronaugh,  and  had: 
Rose,  m.  Landon  Carter;  Louisa  T.,  Pauline,  Earnestine,  Fanny,  Jane.  Robert,  George,  and 
John;  Alfred,  m.  Bettie  Randolph,  and  had:  Alfred  and  Virginia;  Cassius,  m.  Jane  Talia- 
ferro;   Mary  A.,  m.  William  II.  Tliornton. 


294  GENEALOGY  OF  THE   CARTER  FAMILY. 

Issue  of  Edward  and  Fanny  [Scott]  Carter:  (i)  William  F. ;  (2)  Richard,  m.  Mary  de 
Butts,  and  had:  Fanny,  m.  Robert  T.  Scott;  Sophia,  m.  R.  Welby  Carter;  Edward,  m. 
Jane  Turner,  and  had :  Rebecca,  Sarah,  Mary,  and  Lena ;  Nina,  m.  John  Washington ;  J. 
Alexander,  m.  Mary  Henly  de  Butts;  Mary  W.,  m.  William  Beverley;  Richardetta,  m. 
Robert  Beverley,  Jr. ;  (3)  Josiah ;  (4)  Winston,  C.  S.  A. ;  killed  in  battle ;  m.  Louisa  M. 
Nelson,  and  had :  Joseph  Bleight,  Christian,  and  Stuart;  (5)  Robert;  (6)  Mary  Landonia; 
(7)  Virginia;   (8)  Eliza;   (9)  Christian. 

Issue  of  Landon  and  Judith  [Fauntleroy]  Carter  of  Pittsylvania:  (l)  Moore  Fauntleroy, 
m.  Judith  L.  Edmunds,  and  had:  Moore  F.,  \vho  had:  Elizabeth,  m.  —  Hall;  John  W., 
Moore  F,,  Agnes,  Lucy,  Shirley,  and  William;  Mary,  m.  —  Edmunds;  Elizabeth,  m.  — 
Blackwell ;  Helen,  m.  John  L.  Edmunds;  Elizabeth,  m.  Thomas  Otway  Carter;  (2)  Charles 
Beale,  m.  Ann  Stuart,  and  had:  Catharine,  Judith,  m.  Edwin  Carter;  Hebe,  m.  William 
Ashby ;  Marion,  m.  Capt.  William  Rhodes ;  Ellen,  m.  W.  Brenton  Boggs  ;  Charles,  Duncan  B. ; 
(3)  Elizabeth;  (4)  Margaret,  m.  —  Hool ;  (5)  Wormeley,  m.  Lucinda  Alexander,  and  had: 
Anne  E.,  m.  Robert  Hamilton;  Catherine,  William  Alexander,  m.  Mary  E.  Hamilton,  and 
had:  Mary,  Ann,  Sarah,  Roberta,  William,  and  Edgar;  Sarah  M.,  m.  Townshend  Stewart; 
John  W.,  m.  —  Hayden ;  Richard  Henry;  Landon,  m.  Emily  H.  Carter,  and  had:  John, 
Landon,  Sarah  Jane,  Wormeley,  Edwin  L.,  Ann  B.,  Landonia,  Thomas  O.,  and  Virginia  M. ; 
Richard  H. ;  Addison  Bowles,  m.  Lucy  Barnwell,  and  had :  Mann  Page,  Maria,  and  Shirley; 
Thomas  Otway,  m.  Judith  Carter;  (6)  Mary,  m.  John  Bruce;  (7)  Judith,  m.  Dr.  Isaac  Henry, 
U.  S.  N. ;  (8)  John,  m.  Jane  Edwards,  and  had:  Emily;  Henry,  m.  Landon  Carter;  John; 
Edwin,  m.  Judith  A.  Carter,  and  had:  John  F.,  Edwin,  Stuart,  m.  Roberta  Rhodes. 

Issue  of  Robert  W.  and  Winifred  [Beale]  Carter  of  Sabine  Hall :  ( i )  George,  m.  Sarah 
Carter  of  Blenheim,  and  had  :  Sarah  ;  Mary,  m.  Gilles  Thompson  ;  Landon  ;  and  Fanny,  m. 
John  Law  of  Washington.  D.  C. ;  (2)  Col.  Landon  of  Sabine  Hall,  b.  1756;  d.  29  Aug., 
1S20;  m.  1st,  Catherine,  daughter  of  Col.  John  Tayloe  of  Mount  Airy,  Richmond  County; 
2dly,  Mary  B.,  daughter  of  John  Armistead ;  (3)  Fanny,  m.  J.  Lee;  (4)  Nancy,  m.  Charles 
Carter;   (5)  Elizabeth,  m.  1st,  Presley  Thornton;   2dly,  Charles  Carter  of  Cleve. 

Issue  of  Landon  Carter  by  his  first  marriage,  with  Catherine  Tayloe:  (i)  Winifred;  (2) 
Lucy;  (3)  Elizabeth  ;  (4)  Robert  Wormeley  of  Sabine  Hall,  d.  20  Oct.,  1861 ;  m.  Elizabeth 
M.  Tayloe  of  Mt.  Airy,  and  had :  Elizabeth,  m.  Dr.  A.  N.  Wellford,  and  inherited  Sabine 
Hall ;   Anne,  m.  W.  B.  Tomlin. 

Issue  of  Landon  Carter  by  his  second  marriage,  with  Mary  B.  Armistead;  (6)  John  Armi- 
stead, m.  Richardetta  de  Butts,  and  had :  Richard  Welby,  Colonel  C.  S.  A. ;  m.  Sophia  D. 
Carter,  and  had:  Mary  M.,  Fanny  S.,  Sophia,  John,  Richard  W.,  and  Harry;  (7)  Fanny,  m. 
Rosier  Dulaney,  U.  S.  A. ;   (8)  Landon,  d.  unm. 


CLERMONT  AND  THE  LIVINGSTONS. 


CLERMONT  AND  THE  LIVINGSTONS. 


In  1728  there  died 
near  Albany,    New 
York,  one  Robert 
Livinorston,  stvled  in 
the     records    of    his 
time    "  Lord   of  ye 
Manor   of    Livine- 
s  t  o  n,"      a     canny 
Scotchman,    whose 
descendants      were 
destined     to     ficrure 
conspicuously  in  the 
annals  of  their  coun- 
try and  to  be  called 
"famous"    unto    the 
third    and    fourth 
generation,     because 
of  their  political  and 
legal    acumen    and 
their  great  riches. 

In    common    with 
almost     every    other 

adventurer  who,   in  those    early  days,  cast    their    lot    in    the 
wilds  of  America,   this   hardy  Scot,  when  a  youth,   had    but 

297 


LIVINGSTON    ARMS. 


298  CLERMONT  AND    THE  LIVINGSTONS. 

little  of  this  world's  goods  to  bless  himself  with,  and  sought 
to  earn  a  livelihood  or  to  acquire  a  fortune  in  the  New 
Netherlands. 

It  is  not,  indeed,  difficult  to  understand  why  he  should 
choose  the  New  Netherlands  in  preference  to  the  other  Ameri- 
can plantations  open  to  colonists  at  that  time.  The  Dutch 
province  was  considered  then  as  the  most  likely  of  all  the 
American  settlements  to  yield  a  goodly  profit  for  a  trifling 
investment  if  the  investor  personally  overlooked  his  outlay  ; 
but  he  must  be  of  an  adventurous  disposition,  possess  a  spirit 
undaunted  by  dangers,  hardships,  and  reverses,  and  a  consti- 
tution of  iron.  He  must  also  have  those  innate  qualities  of  a 
diplomatic  kind  which  render  one  fitted  to  barter  with  savages, 
and  such  a  mercantile  turn  of  mind  as  would  not  scruple  to 
drive  a  hard  bargain  with  the  simple-minded  but  dangerous 
natives.  These  traits  of  character  Robert  Livingston  seems 
to  have  possessed  to  a  very  remarkable  degree,  with  the  addi- 
tional advantage  of  having  mastered  several  languages,  for 
he  spoke  English,  Dutch,  and  French  fluently  and  easily  and 
quickly  acquired  the  various  dialects  of  the  Indians.  In  all 
of  his  numerous  transactions  with  the  natives  he  seems  to 
have  inspired  them  with  confidence  and  respect,  and  if,  at  any 
time,  they  had  grave  doubts  regarding  the  profits  which 
accrued  to  Livingston  or  the  sincerity  of  his  dealings,  such 
suspicions  were  quickly  allayed  by  the  great  skill  which  he 
displayed  in  his  explanations  and  the  magnetism  of  his 
manner.  Many  of  these  inherited  traits  of  character  he 
transmitted  to  his  descendants. 

He  was,  unquestionably,  of  gentle  birth  and  a  cadet  of 
the  house  of  Livingston  of  Callendar  in  Scodand,  but  just 
how  he  was  related  to  that  powerful  family  will,  probably, 
never  be  ascertained. 

His    father,    Rev.    John     Livingston    of  Ancrum,    Teviot- 


CLERMONT  AND  THE  LIVINGSTONS.  299 


dale,  Roxburghe,  had  been  banished  to  Holland  for  some 
political  offence,  and  died  at  Rotterdam  in  1672.  It  is  said 
that  this  John  Livingston  had  been  one  of  those  commis- 
sioners who.  in  1650,  were  constituted  to  offer  the  Scottish 
crown  to  Charles  Stewart. 

Regarding  his  marriage  to  Janet  Fleming,  which  occurred 
during  the  time  he  was  proscribed  for  religious  opinions  not 
in  accord  with  the  Established  Church,  but  before  his  independ- 
ent spirit  led  him  into  graver  offences,  he  writes  as  follows  : 

"In  June,  1635,  the  Lord  was  graciously  pleased  to  bless 
me  with  my  wife,  who  how  well  accomplished  every  way,  and 
how  faithful  a  yoke-fellow,  I  desire  to  leave  to  the  memory  of 
others.  She  was  the  eldest  daugrhter  of  Bartholomew  Flemino-. 
merchant  in  Edinburg,  of  most  worthy  memory,  whose  brothers 
were  John  Fleming,  merchant  in  Edinburg,  and  Mr.  James 
Fleming,  minister  at  Bathans.  Her  father  died  at  London  in 
the  year  1624,  and  was  laid  hard  by  Mr.  John  Welsh,  and 
these  two  only,  of  a  long  time,  had  been  solemnly  buried 
without  the  Service  Book.  Her  mother  was  a  rare  godly 
woman.  Marion  Hamilton,  who  had  also  three  religious  sisters 
— Elizabeth,  married  to  Mr.  Richard  Dickson,  minister  first 
at  the  West  Church  of  Edinburg.  after  at  Kinneil  ;  Barbara, 
married  to  John  Mein,  merchant  in  Edinburg  ;  and  Beatrix, 
married  to  Mr.  Robert  Blair.  Her  brother,  James  Fleming, 
a  gracious  and  hopeful  youth,  died  in  the  year  1640  ;  [and]  a 
while  after,  his  sister  Marion  died  when  she  had  been  some 
time  married  to  Mr.  John  M'Clellan,  minister  at  Kirkcudbriglit. 
Her  mother,  with  her  second  husband,  John  Stevenson,  and 
her  family,  came  to  Ireland  in  the  end  of  the  year  1633. 
When  I  went  [on]  a  visit  to  Ireland  in  the  year  1634,  Mr. 
Blair  proposed  to  me  that  marriage.  Immediately  thereafter 
I  was  sent  to  London,  to  have  gone  to  New  I^igland.  and 
returned  the  June  following.     I  had  seen  her  before  several 


300  CLERMONT  AND  THE  LIVINGSTONS. 

times  in  Scotland,  and  heard  the  testimony  of  many  of  her 
gracious  disposition  ;  yet  I  was  for  nine  months  seeking  as  I 
could  direction  from  God  anent  that  business,  during  which 
time  I  did  not  offer  to  speak  to  her  (who  I  believe  had  not 
heard  anything  of  the  matter),  only  for  want  of  clearness  in 
my  mind,  although  I  was  thrice  in  the  house,  and  saw  her  fre- 
quently at  communion  and  public  meetings  ;  and  it  is  like  I 
might  have  been  longer  in  that  darkness,  except  the  Lord  had 
presented  an  occasion  of  our  conferring  together ;  for  in 
November,  1634,  when  I  was  going  to  the  Friday  meeting  at 
Antrim,  I  foregathered  with  her  and  some  others  going 
thither,   and  propounded  to  them  by  the  way." 

He  continues,  that  having  thus  entered  into  conversation 
with  Janet  Fleming,  he  was  soon  after  led  to  address  her 
touching  the  proposed  marriage,  and  especially  requesting 
her  to  pray  long  and  earnestly  regarding  his  proposition,  in 
order  that  she  might  be  divinely  guided  either  to  accept  or 
refuse  him.  It  would  appear  that  she  did  not  weigh  the 
matter  long,  for  we  read  that  presently  Mr.  Livingston  went 
to  her  mother  more  fully  to  arrange  matters,  and,  she  assent- 
ing, the  marriage  took  place  soon  after  in  Edinburgh,  the 
groom's  father.  Rev.  William  Livingston,  performing  the 
ceremony,  and  under  constant  fear  of  arrest  or  interruption. 

"In  Scotland,"  he  says,  "we  were  married  in  the  West 
Church  of  Edinburgh  by  my  father,  June  23,  1635,  ^"^  al- 
though some  told  me  some  few  days  before  that  Spottiswood, 
who  was  then  Chancellor  of  Scotland,  had  given  orders  to 
macers  to  apprehend  me.  Our  marriage  was  very  solemn, 
and  countenanced  with  the  presence  of  a  good  number  of  re- 
ligious friends,  among  whom  was  also  the  Earl  of  Wigton  and 
his  son,  my  Lord  Fleming,  in  the  house  of  her  uncle,  John 
Fleming,  who  did  as  great  a  duty  [to  her]  as  if  she  had  been 
his  own  daughter  ;  and  Providence  so  ordered  it,  that  there- 


CLERMONT  AND  THE  LIVINGSTONS.  301 


after  at  several  times  I  was  present  with  him  and  his  eioht 
dauorhters  on  their  death-bed,  and  clearly  discerned  in  them 
all  full  evidences  of  the  grace  of  God.  I  was  also  at  the  gracious 
death  of  her  uncle,  Mr.  James,  minister  at  Bathans." 

In  his  Memoirs  Rev.  John  Livingston  alludes  thus  to  his 
parentage  : 

"  My  father  was  Mr.  William  Livingston,  first  minister  at 
Monyabroach,  where  he  entered  in  the  year  1600,  and  there- 
after was  transported  about  the  year  1614  to  be  minister  at 
Lanark,  where  he  died  in  the  year  1641,  being  sixty-five  years 
old.  His  father  was  Mr.  Alexander  Livingston,  minister  also 
at  Monyabroach,  who  was  a  near  relation  to  the  house  of 
Callendar.  His  father,  who  was  killed  at  Pinkiefield,  Anno 
Christi  1547,  being  a  son  of  the  Lord  Livingstons,  which 
house  thereafter  was  dienified  to  be  Earls  of  Linlitho-ow." 

Notwithstanding,  however,  this  very  explicit  statement, 
the  historian  of  the  family,  in  his  Livingstons  of  Callendar,  has 
not  been  able  to  trace  the  line  farther  back.  Robert  Livinor- 
ston  came  to  New  York  in  1674,  when  scarcely  of  age,  and 
as  a  prospective  servant  of  the  government.  He  settled  at 
Albany,  then  a  frontier  Indian  trading-post,  and  in  due  course 
of  time  married  Alida,  the  daughter  of  Philip  Schuyler  and 
widow  of  Rev.   Nicholas  Van   Rensselaer, 

He  was  presently  appointed  secretary  of  Albany,  and 
soon  after,  through  interests  in  Enofland,  pfot  a  commission  to 
be  clerk  of  Indian  affairs,  an  office  at  that  time  and  afterward 
considered  unnecessary  by  the  settlers.  He  was,  at  different 
times,  a  member  of  the  Provincial  Assembly,  and  was  chosen 
Speaker  of  that  body  in  1718.  Robert  Livingston  was  a 
remarkable  man  in  many  respects.  No  settler  in  New  York 
of  his  day,  or  indeed  at  any  other  period  in  Colonial  history, 
stands  out  so  boldly  from  the  archives  as  one  who  through 
good  and  evil   report,   wealth   and   poverty,   strode   straight- 


302  CLERMONT  AND    THE  LIVINGSTONS. 

forward,  unaltered,  unshaken,  and  undismayed,  toward  the 
goal  which  in  youth  he  had  selected,  and  which  in  old  age  he 
finally  attained — the  possession  of  a  great  fortune. 

In  the  pursuit  of  the  one  cherished  ambition  of  his  life  this 
man  spared  no  friend  or  feared  any  foe,  and  in  the  perfection 
of  his  plans  he  did  not  hesitate  to  take  advantage  of  the 
various  social  and  political  conditions  which  then  existed  in 
New  York  for  the  furtherance  of  his  purpose.  "I  would 
rather  be  called  Knave  Livingston,"  said  he  in  reply  to  a 
taunt,  "than  be  a  poor  man."  Robert  Livingston  brought 
with  him  to  the  Province  a  few  hundred  pounds,  inherited, 
doubtless,  from  his  father.  It  could  not  have  been  more, 
because  his  brother  James  and  a  sister,  who  married  one 
Russell  of  Rotterdam,  came  in  for  their  share  of  an  estate 
that  had  never  been  large.  This  money  he  at  once  utilized 
by  obtaining  a  license  as  victualler  to  the  English  troops  in 
the  Province,  especially  the  garrison  at  Albany ;  and  this 
trade  he  followed  during  a  great  part  of  his  life  with  a  few 
intervals,  when  his  enemies  prevailed  against  him  for  a  time. 
In  connection  with  his  occupation  he  established  a  supply  and 
trading  store  at  Albany  and  opened  a  tavern.  On  his  own 
land  he  erected  a  brewery,  distillery,  mill,  and  bakehouse. 
His  position  as  clerk  and  secretary  of  Indian  affairs  gave  him 
an  opportunity  to  barter  various  goods,  especially  rum,  war- 
paint, gunpowder,  and  arms,  with  the  natives  in  return  for 
their  valuable  furs.  The  accumulation  of  capital  led  to  ven- 
tures in  privateering,  which  at  that  time  was  little  short  of 
piracy  ;  and  in  such  ventures  the  Earl  of  Belomont  was  his 
partner  and  chief  supporter.  It  appears  that  Belomont,  on 
account  of  his  interest  at  court,  obtained  the  necessary  com- 
missions from  the  Crown  and  raised  the  bulk  of  the  cash, 
while  Livingston  and  others  obtained  the  men  and  ships  and 
disposed  of  the  goods.     This  was  especially  so  in  the  case  of 


CLERMONT  AND    THE  LIVINGSTONS.  303 


the  notorious  Captain  Kidd,  who  had  been  a  particular  friend 
of  Livingston,  and  between  whom  and  Belomont,  Livino-ston 
and  others  there  was  a  specific  contract. 

Kidd's   blunder   in  carrying  the   matter   too   far   resulted 
in  his   subsequent  execution,   and  his  associates  in  the  con- 


ROBERT    LIVINGSTON,    FIRST   TOWN    CLERK    OF   ALBANY. 

tract  were  openly  accused  of  connivance  at  his  acts,  but 
saved  themselves  through  the  earl's  intiuence  and  Kidd's 
death.  These  business  relations  with  Belomont  and  other 
noblemen  served  Livingston  to  a  good  purpose  when  his 
enemies  charged  him  with  making  false  returns  as  a  col- 
lector of  revenue,  of  debauching  the  Indians,  of  claiming 
money  not  due  him,  and  of  creating  unnecessary  offices  that 


304  CLERMONT  AND    THE  LIVINGSTONS. 


he  might  draw  the  attached  salaries  ;  for  the  Lords  of  Coun- 
cil, on  the  recommendation  of  Belomont  and  others  inter- 
ested, not  only  had  the  inquiry  into  his  accounts  quashed, 
but  even  restored  him  to  those  offices  within  the  direct  gift 
of  the  Crown. 

Robert  Livingston,  indeed,  was  exceedingly  useful  to  the 
government.  His  acquaintance  with  Indian  methods  was 
considerable  ;  and  he  was  not  only  allied  to  the  Dutch  and 
in  touch  with  the  best  of  them  through  his  marriage  with 
Alida  Schuyler,  but  from  his  residence  in  Rotterdam  was 
perfectly  familiar  with  their  language  and  manners,  whilst  his 
long  service  as  clerk  at  Albany  made  him  intimate  with  every 
detail  of  the  intricate  affairs  of  the  Province  and  the  almost 
universal  dishonesty  of  those  holding  office.  The  Council, 
moreover,  bore  testimony  that  he  was  a  first-class  victualler. 
These  qualifications  commended  him  to  Governor  Hunter, 
who,  amid  a  hail  of  opposition,  ever  continued  his  friend,  and 
under  whose  patronage  Livingston  at  last  achieved  that  con- 
dition of  prominent  prosperity  which  he  had  constantly  and 
untiringly  sought. 

It  was  with  Hunter's  approval  that  a  large  body  of  Pala- 
tines were  imported  into  the  Province  and  planted  on  Living- 
ston's lands,  and  the  scheme  to  have  the  government  furnish 
them  food  for  a  continued  time  was  unquestionably  that  Liv- 
ingston as  victualler  might  profit  by  supplying  them.  He 
purchased  from  the  Indians,  for  a  mere  song,  a  number  of 
large  tracts  of  land  along  the  Hudson  River  and  westward, 
until  at  last  his  possessions  amounted  to  a  hundred  and  sixty- 
two  thousand  acres,  including  a  considerable  portion  of  the 
present  Columbia  and  Dutchess  counties.  This  vast  terri- 
tory Robert  Livingston  had  erected  into  "the  Manor  and 
Lordship  of  Livingston  "  by  a  patent  from  Governor  Don- 
gan,  afterward  confirmed  by  a  royal  charter  from  George  I. 


CLERMONT  AND    THE  LIVINGSTONS.  305 


Robert  Livingston's  first  purchase  of  land  was  for  two 
thousand  acres,  afterward  a  part  of  Livingston  Manor.  He 
secured  it  by  a  deed  dated  12th  June,  1683,  from  two  Indians 
and  their  squaws.  The  tract  is  described  as  being  "on  Rollof 
Jansen's  Hill,"  and  the  consideration  paid  by  Robert  Living- 
ston to  the  Indians  was  the  promise  to  deliver  over  to  the 
savages  the  following :  300  guilders  in  zewant,  8  blankets,  2 
child's  blankets,  25  ells  of  duffels,  4  garments  of  strouds,  10 
large  shirts,  10  small  ditto.  10  pairs  of  large  stockings,  10 
small  pairs  ditto,  6  guns,  50  lbs.  powder,  50  staves  of  lead,  4 
caps,  10  kettles,  10  axes,  10  adzes,  2  lbs.  paint,  20  litde  scis- 
sors, 20  litde  looking-glasses,  100  fish-hooks,  awls  and  nails 
of  each  100,  4  rolls  tobacco,  100  pipes,  10  botdes,  3  kegs  of 
rum,  I  bbl.  of  strong  beer,  20  knives,  4  stroud  coats  and  2 
duffel  coats,  and  4  tin  ketdes.  It  was  claimed  that  he  cheated 
the  Mohawks  most  outrageously  in  some  of  his  purchases, 
making  deeds  for  more  land  than  bargained  for,  which  the 
Indians  signed  under  a  misapprehension  ;  and,  although  this 
appears  to  have  been  the  case,  it  was  so  common  an  occur- 
rence then  that  even  his  enemies  did  not  regard  it  seriously. 

Robert  Livingston  is  said  to  have  been  a  tall,  handsome 
man,  of  courtly  bearing  and  considerable  education.  He 
was  of  a  somewhat  roving  nature  and  loved  adventure.  One 
of  his  voyages  to  England  was  taken  for  purely  business  pur- 
poses briefly  referred  to,  and  the  following  is  of  interest  be- 
cause it  gives  some  detail  regarding  the  voyage,  and  also 
shows  how  crests  and  arms  have  been  sometimes  assumed  in 
this  country  without  any  authority  whatever  : 

"In  the  autumn  of  1694,  Robert  Livingston,  thinking  it 
necessary  to  go  to  England  to  advance  his  interests  at  his 
former  home  in  the  old  country,  before  leaving  resigned  the 
office  which  he  held  at  Albany,  and  then  sailed  on  his  desti- 
nation. If  we  may  credit  the  family  tradition,  his  voyage  was 
20 


3o6 


CLERMONT  AND    THE  LIVINGSTONS. 


disastrous  ;  he  was  shipwrecked  on  the  coast  of  Portugal,  and 
compelled  to  cross  Spain  and  France  by  land.  This  anecdote 
is  in  some  measure  corroborated  by  the  change  in  the  Liv- 
ingston coat-of-arms,  which  have,  so  far  back  as  they  can  be 
traced  in  this  country,  borne  for  crest  a  demi-savage  ;  and,  it 


''N*^QaMQn|nHB^ 

■K  ' 

'wS^^ 

1. 

JH| 

l^  ^       ^ 

^H 

I^H 

'S5*  '■*■     T 

v^H 

^^^^1 

Ctn    J 

i^f^^ 

^H 

\           ^^fl 

■MBjM^ 

j^^^^HI 

Jw^^^^  ^k 

1^^ 

H| 

iM 

H 

^Hk 

'^J^^^H 

H 

^^^H 

^^^^^B 

^'                    '  '^^^^^^^^H 

^^^^^^H 

^^^^^K 

'^tm'  ™ 

■ 

■| 

^P 

^ 

ROBERT    R.    UVINGSTON. 


is  said,  that  the  alteration  was  made  by  him  in  commemoration 
of  this  event :  a  ship  in  distress,  in  lieu  of  the  original  demi- 
savage,  still  borne  by  the  family  in  Scotland  and  again  re- 
placed by  the  present  members  of  the  family  in  this  country. 
In  allusion  to  this  incident  it  is  said  that  he  chaneed  the  motto 
also,  adopting  instead  of  that  of  the  Scottish  family,  '  Si  je 
puis,'   the  motto   '  Spero  meliora'    {Clcrniont)^ 


CLERMONT  AND    THE  LIVINGSTONS.  307 


Governor  William  Livingston  of  New  Jersey  writes  thus 
to  Colonel  Livingston  in  Holland,  June  loth,  1785  : 

"  My  Grandfather  (Robert)  on  the  occasion  of  his  being 
cast  away  on  the  coast  of  Portugal  altered  the  crest  and 
motto  of  the  family  arms,  the  former  into  a  ship  in  an 
adverse  wind,  the  latter  into  '  Spero  meliora.'  These  have 
since  been  retained  by  all  the  family  except  myself,  who  not 
being  able,  without  ingratitude  to  Providence,  to  wish  for 
more  than  I  had,  changed  the  former  into  a  ship  under  full 
sail,   and  the  latter  into   '  Aut  mors  vita  decora.'" 

There  is  one  thing  of  which  we  have  not  spoken,  and  that 
is  Livingston's  devotion  to  the  Stuarts.  This  loyalty  to  the 
Scotch  line  nearly  ruined  him,  for,  "being  a  Scotchman  and 
a  friend  of  the  Jesuit  missionaries  among  the  Mohawks  and 
Oneidas,  [he]  was  easily  accused  of  leaning  toward  the  cause 
of  the  dethroned  Stuart.  Under  the  plea  that  he  had  not 
accounted  for  the  revenues  of  the  kinof  ....  his  home  was 
searched  for  the  accounts.  Livingston,  however,  had  fled, 
taking  all  his  papers  with  him,  so  that  the  commissionaries 
found  only  a  chest  containing  papers  of  the  Jesuit  Vaillant." 
They  got  several  people  to  swear  to  Livingston  having  made 
use  of  language  derogatory  to  King  William,  and  in  sending 
these  affidavits  to  Leisler  [then  in  temporary  control  of  affairs] 
they  write:  "We  send  your  honor  herewith  six  affidavits 
against  the  aforesaid  Livingston  regarding  His  Majesty,  and 
with  them  goes  a  package  of  papers  which  are  found  in  an 
old  chest  with  some  jewels,  formerly  the  property  of  the 
Jesuit  Vaillant  from  Canada."  Whilst,  however,  the  above 
shows  that  Livingston  was  intimate  with  Stuart  adherents,  yet 
the  papers  captured  had  originally  belonged  to  Father  Pere 
Bruyas,  missionary  at  Fort  Hunter. 

In  1728,  as  we  have  before  remarked,  Robert  Li\ingston 
died.     If  he  had  not  gained  the  love  of  his  fellow-colonists, 


3o8  CLERMONT  AND    THE  LIVINGSTONS. 


he  had,  at  least,  obtained  their  respect ;  for  none  loved  to 
drive  a  close  bargain  better  than  the  Dutch,  and  Livingston 
had  certainly  lived  up  to  that  standard  of  excellence. 

There  were,  indeed,  very  many  things  that  Livingston  and 
his  fellow-colonists  did  in  common,  such  as  selling  rum  and 
arms  to  the  Indians  to  be  used  against  the  New  Englanders 
and  French,  or  collecting  their  rebates  and  commissions  on 
government  supplies,  or  defrauding  the  Mohawks  of  their 
lands  and  furs. 

Like  all  Scotchmen,  Livingston  declined  to  mix  religion 
with  business  ;  and  therefore,  having  observed  so  little  of  it 
in  the  public  record  of  his  life,  we  are  surprised  to  find  that 
he  actually  built  a  church  at  Albany,  and  caused  to  be  erected 
there,  within  its  portals,  a  tomb  for  himself  and  his  posterity. 
A  historian  of  the  family  writes  : 

"Robert  Livingston  was  buried  in  his  family  vault,  which 
he  had  built  under  a  church  erected  by  himself  at  a  short  dis- 
tance from  his  Manor  House,  and  known  in  later  days  as 
Linlithgow  Church.  This  church  in  course  of  time  fell  into 
decay,  and  was  subsequently  pulled  down,  and  a  new  one 
built  in  its  place  some  few  miles  farther  off.  Within  recent 
years,  however,  through  the  efforts  of  Mr.  Johnston  Living- 
ston of  Tivoli  and  other  members  of  the  family  in  America,  a 
memorial  church  has  been  erected  over  the  vault  and  a  tablet 
placed  on  it." 

Robert  Livingston  left  the  bulk  of  his  vast  estate  to  his 
eldest  son,  Philip,  who  had  some  years  before  succeeded 
his  father  in  the  office  of  secretary  of  Indian  affairs,  a 
desirable  position,  as  it  gave  him  great  advantages  in  trad- 
ing with  the  native  tribes.  This  Philip  Livingston  was  a 
thriving  New  York  merchant  and  of  considerable  prom- 
inence in  the  Province,  serving  as  a  member  of  the  Gov- 
ernor's  Council  and  the  Assembly.      He  is  said  to  have  de- 


CLERMONT  AND    THE  LIVINGSTONS. 


309 


voted  considerable  of  his  time,  in  later  life,  to  entertain- 
ment at  his  three  mansions  at  Albany,  New  York,  and  the 
Manor. 

The  eldest  son  of  Philip  Living-ston,  Robert,  became  lord 
of  the  manor ;  the  other  three,  Peter  Van  Brugh,  Philip,  and 


PHILIP   LIVINGSTON. 


William,  became  famous  for  their  championship  of  the  cause 
of  American  Independence. 

The  first  lord  of  the  manor  had  provided  for  his  second 
son,  Robert,  before  his  decease ;  to  him  was  eiven  New  Cler- 
mont  on  the  Hudson.  Here  Robert  Livingston,  second  of 
the  name,  built  a  large  stone  house,  which  he  afterward  in  his 
old  age  gave  to  his  son.  Judge  Robert  Livingston,  and  which 


310  CLERMONT  AND    THE  LIVINGSTONS. 

we  will  speak  of  farther  on.  Tradition  has  it  that  Clermont 
was  the  gift  of  the  first  Robert  to  his  son  as  a  reward  for  the 
discovery  by  him  of  a  plot  among  the  Indians  to  massacre  the 
inhabitants  of  Albany,  and  one  version  of  the  old  tale  is  that 
the  bloody  conspiracy  was  communicated  to  young  Robert 
Livingston  by  a  pretty,  young  Mohawk  squaw,  who  had  fallen 
in  love  with  the  handsome  young  Scotch  trader,  and  that  her 
life  was  a  forfeit  for  her  passionate  attachment.  If,  like  his 
brother  Philip,  Robert  possessed  "  a  winning  way  with  women 
and  went  about  breaking  hearts  promiscuously,"  the  old  tra- 
dition may  have  some  grains  of  truth  in  it. 

We  know  that  both  Robert  and  Philip  spent  their  younger 
days  among  the  natives,  and  that  they  both  started  in  life  as 
Indian  traders,  which  was  the  universal  custom  of  beginning 
life  at  that  time  in  that  place.  Of  this  custom  an  annalist  of 
Albany  writes  : 

"Early  marriages,  being  the  rule  among  this  primitive 
people,  acted  as  an  incentive  to  the  'boys,'  as  they  called 
the  young,  unmarried  men,  to  become  traders  on  their  own 
account  at  the  earliest  opportunity,  so  as  to  provide  the 
means  of  obtaining  an  establishment  of  their  own  ;  and,  Mrs. 
Grant  says,  '  when  one  of  the  boys  was  deeply  smitten,  his 
fowling-piece  and  fishing-rod  were  at  once  relinquished.  He 
demanded  of  his  father  forty  or  at  most  fifty  dollars,  a  negro 
boy,  and  a  canoe  ;  all  of  a  sudden  he  assumed  the  brow  of 
care  and  solicitude  and  began  to  smoke,  a  precaution  abso- 
lutely necessary  to  repel  aguish  damps  and  troublesome  in- 
sects. He  arrayed  himself  in  a  habit  very  little  differing  from 
that  of  the  aborigines  into  whose  bounds  he  was  about  to 
penetrate  ;  and,  in  short,  commenced  Indian  trader — that 
strange  amphibious  animal,  who,  uniting  the  acute  senses, 
strong  instincts,  and  unconquerable  patience  and  fortitude  of 
the  savage  with  the  wit,  policy,  and  inventions  of  the  Euro- 


CLERMONT  AND    THE  LIVINGSTONS. 


311 


pean,  encountered  in  the  pursuit  of  gain  dangers  and  diffi- 
culties equal  to  those  described  in  the  romantic  legends  of 
chivalry.     The  small  bark  canoe  in  which  this  hardy  adven- 


CHANCELI.OR    I.IVINCSTON. 


turer  embarked  himself,  his  fortune,  and  his  faithful  squire 
(who  was  generally  born  in  the  same  house  and  predestined 
to  his  service)  was  launched  amid  the  tears  and  prayers  of 
his  female  reladons,  amongst  whom  was  generally  included 


312  CLERMONT  AND    THE  LIVINGSTONS. 

his  destined  bride,  who  well  knew  herself  to  be  the  motive  of 
this  perilous  adventure.  The  canoe  was  entirely  filled  with 
coarse  strouds  and  blankets,  guns,  powder,  beads,  etc.,  suited 
to  the  various  wants  and  fancies  of  the  natives  ;  one  per- 
nicious article  was  never  wanting,  and  often  made  a  great 
part  of  the  cargo.  This  was  ardent  spirits,  for  which  the 
natives  too  early  acquired  a  relish,  and  the  possession  of 
which  always  proved  dangerous  and  sometimes  fatal  to  the 
traders.  The  Mohawks  bringing  their  furs  and  other  peltry 
habitually  to  the  store  of  their  wonted  friends  and  patrons,  it 
was  not  in  that  easy  and  safe  direction  that  these  trading 
adventures  extended.  The  canoe  generally  steered  north- 
ward toward  the  Canadian  frontier.  They  passed  the  flats 
and  stone  hook  in  the  outset  of  their  journey.  They  com- 
menced their  toils  and  danorers  at  the  famous  waterfall  called 
the  Cohoes,  ten  miles  above  Albany,  where  three  rivers, 
uniting  their  streams  into  one,  dash  over  a  rocky  shelf,  and, 
falling  into  a  gulf  below  with  great  violence,  raise  clouds  of 
mist  bedecked  with  splendid  rainbows.  This  was  the  Rubi- 
con which  they  had  to  pass  before  they  plunged  into  pathless 
woods,  engulfing  swamps,  and  lakes  the  opposite  shores  of 
which  the  eye  could  not  reach." 

Such  was  the  manner  of  life  and  trade  in  which  the  sons 
of  Robert  Livingston  were  brought  up,  and  in  which  they 
acquired  a  hardy  constitution,  goodly  sunburnt  looks,  and 
that  acuteness  for  which  in  other  paths  of  life  they  were 
afterward  marked.  Philip,  after  his  marriage,  studied  law 
and  was  admitted  a  member  of  the  New  York  bar,  31  De- 
cember, 1 7 19.  Of  his  prominence  in  Provincial  affairs  we 
have  already  spoken. 

His  brother,  Robert,  the  owner  of  Clermont,  is  thus  de- 
scribed by  his  grandson,   Edward  Livingston  : 

"  His  figure  was  tall  and  somewhat  bent,  but  not  emaciated 


CLERMONT  AND    THE  LIVINGSTONS.  313 


by  age,  which  had  marked,  but  not  disfigured,  a  face  once 
remarkable  for  its  regular  beauty  of  feature,  and  still  beam- 
ing with  the  benevolence  and  intelligence  that  had  always 
illuminated  it.  He  marked  the  epoch  at  which  he  retired 
from  the  world  by  preserving  its  costume — the  flowing  well- 
powdered  wig,  the  bright  brown  coat  with  large  cuffs  and 
square  skirts,  the  cut  velvet  waistcoat  with  ample  flaps,  and 
the  breeches  scarcely  covering  the  knee,  the  silk  stockings 
rolled  over  them  with  embroidered  clocks,  and  shining 
square-toed  shoes  fastened  near  the  ankle  with  small  em- 
bossed gold  buckles.  These  were  retained  in  his  service  not 
to  affect  a  singularity,  but  because  he  thought  it  ridiculous  at 
his  time  of  life  to  allow  the  quick  succession  of  fashion. 

"  He  always  rose  at  five  in  the  morning,  and  read  without 
ceasing  until  near  breakfast.  The  year  before  his  death  he 
learned  the  German  tongue  and  spoke  it  fluently.  On  the 
breaking  out  of  the  war  he  was  in  raptures.  In  beginning 
with  the  Bostonians,  he  said,  they  had  taken  the  bull  by  the 
horns.  His  sanguine  temper  made  him  expect  with  confi- 
dence our  independence.  He  seemed  to  begin  life  again,  his 
eye  had  all  the  fire  of  youth,  and  I  verily  believe  the  battle 
of  Bunker  Hill,  of  which  such  a  disastrous  report  was  made, 
was  his  death.  He  took  to  his  bed  immediately,  lay  a  week 
without  pain,  and  died." 

In  connection  with  Robert  Livingston's  devotion  to  the 
cause  of  Independence,  it  may  be  remarked  that  he  had 
anticipated  the  event  for  a  long  time. 

It  is  related  of  him  that  upon  one  occasion  at  Clermont, 
after  a  discussion  upon  this  subject  with  his  son.  his  grand- 
son, and  Richard  Montgomery,  who  married  his  grand- 
daughter, Jannet  Livingston,  he  exclaimed,  •'  It  is  intolerable 
that  a  continent  like  America  should  be  governed  by  a  little 
island  three  thousand  miles  away.     America   must  and  will 


3H 


CLERMONT  AND    THE  LIVINGSTONS. 


be  independent !  My  son,  you  will  not  live  to  see  it ;  Mont- 
gomery, you  may;  Robert" — turning  to  his  grandson — "you 
will." 

His   words   came   true.      Montgomery  was   killed   at  the 
assault  on  Quebec  in  1775,  and  his  son,  prominent  in  Revo- 


GEN.    RICHARD    MONTGOMERY. 


lutionary  affairs,  died  just  before  independence  was  achieved  ; 
whilst  his  grandson,  Robert  R.  Livingston,  who  married  Mary 
Stevens,  was  one  of  the  leaders  in  those  troublous  times. 

We  have  spoken  but  incidentally  as  yet  of  Clermont. 

"There,"  says  its  historian,  "  Robert  R.  Livingston,  Chancel- 
lor, was  born,  and  after  his  marriage  he  built  a  mansion  for  him- 
self a  little  south  of  the  old  Manor  House.     His  zeal  in  the  Re- 


CLERMONT  AND  THE  LI  VINGS TONS.  3 1 5 


publican  cause  at  the  opening  of  the  Revolution  made  him  an 
arch  rebel  in  the  estimation  of  the  British  ministry  and  army 
in  America. 

Robert  R,  Livingston  was  bitterly  opposed  to  the  Stamp 
Act.  The  "gentle  Robert  R.  Livingston,"  says  Bancroft, 
"had  in  the  summer  of  the  previous  year  (1764),  on  receipt 
of  the  news  of  the  intention  of  the  English  Parliament  to 
tax  the  Colonies,  declared  that  '  It  appears  plainly  that  these 
duties  are  only  the  beginning  of  evils.  The  stamp  duty,  they 
tell  us,  is  deferred  till  they  see  whether  the  Colonies  will  take 
the  yoke  upon  themselves  and  offer  something  else  as  certain. 
They  talk,  too,  of  a  land-tax,  and  to  us  the  ministry  appears 
to  have  run  mad.'  " 

He  apparently  anticipated  a  general  resistance  to  these 
new  taxes,  for  he  added,  "We  in  New  York  shall  do  as 
well  as  our  neighbors.  The  God  of  heaven,  whom  we  serve, 
will  sanctify  all  things  to  those  who  love  him  and  strive  to 
serve  him." 

His  biographer  continues  :  "  Judge  Livingston,  whose  liberal 
opinions,  and  whose  determined  opposition  to  any  attempt  to 
increase  the  prerogative  of  the  Crown  at  the  expense  of  the 
liberty  of  the  people  of  New  York,  were  well  known,  was 
elected  by  the  Committee  of  Correspondence  for  that  Colony 
to  be  their  chairman  ;  and  as  such  he  attended  with  his  col- 
leagues the  Congress  which  met  at  New  York  in  October, 
1765,  in  response  to  a  circular  issued  by  the  Massachusetts 
House  of  Assembly.  This  Congress,  known  in  history  as  the 
Stamp  Act  Congress,  consisted  of  twenty-eight  delegates 
from  nine  of  the  Colonies.  The  New  York  deleofates  were 
Robert  R.  Livingston,  John  Cruger,  Philip  Livingston,  William 
Boyan,  and  Leonard  Lespinward." 

The  Congress  was  formally  opened  on  the  7th  of  October 
in  the  City  Hall,  and  after  eleven  days'  debate  it  agreed  upon 


3i6  CLERMONT  AND  THE  LIVINGSTONS. 


a  Declaration  of  Rights,  and  ordered  it  to  be  inserted  in  the 
journals.  In  this  Declaration,  while  expressing  "the  warmest 
sentiments  of  affection  and  duty  to  the  king,"  they  claimed 
"all  the  inherent  rights  and  privileges  of  natural-born  sub- 
jects within  the  kingdom  of  Great  Britian  ;  and  they  affirmed 
that  it  is  inseparably  essential  to  the  freedom  of  a  people,  and 
one  of  the  undoubted  rights  of  Englishmen,  that  taxes  cannot 
be  imposed  on  them  without  their  own  consent,  given  per- 
sonally or  through  their  representatives  ;  that  the  colonists 
could  not  be  represented  in  the  House  of  Commons,  and 
could  be  represented  only  in  their  respective  Legislatures. 
They  declared  that  the  trial  by  jury  is  the  inherent  and 
inalienable  right  of  every  British  subject  in  these  Colonies  ; 
and  they  arraigned  the  recent  Acts  of  Parliament  as  having  a 
manifest  tendency  to  subvert  the  rights  and  liberties  of  the 
people." 

Judge  Livingston  took  an  active  part  in  the  deliberations 
of  this  Congress,  and  at  the  end  of  a  long  letter  to  his  aged 
father — with  whom  he  was  in  the  habit  of  corresponding  on 
every  matter  of  public  importance,  however  occupied  his  time 
might  be — he  writes  :  "  See  the  three  great  points  we  have  to 
contend  for,  and  of  what  importance  they  are  :  trials  by  juries, 
a  right  to  tax  ourselves,  and  the  reducing  Admiralty  Courts 
within  the  proper  limits.  If  you,  sir,  consider  my  situation, 
you  will  excuse  my  not  writing  to  you  before.  Yesterday  I 
had  the  whole  Congress  to  dine  with  me.  In  one  place  or 
another  we  dine  together  every  day ;  so  that  besides  business, 
this  engrosses  much  time.  I  am  now  obliged  to  drive  my 
pen  over  this  as  fast  as  I  can." 

Unfortunately,  the  debates  of  this  Congress  have  not  been 
preserved  ;  but  in  a  discussion  which  ensued  on  some  of  the 
members  pleading  as  the  foundation  of  their  liberties  charters 
from  the    Crown,  it  is    recorded   by  Bancroft  that  "  Robert 


I 


CLERMONT  AND  THE  LIVINGSTONS.  317 

R.  Livingston  of  New  York,  'the  goodness  of  whose  heart 
set  him  above  prejudices,  and  equally  comprehended  all 
mankind,'  would  not  place  the  hope  of  America  on  that 
foundation." 

"He  was,"  says  a  recent  sketch,  "a  member  of  the  com- 
mittee appointed  by  Congress  to  prepare  the  Declaration  of 
Independence,  and  would  no  doubt  have  signed  that  immortal 
document  had  he  not  been  absent  attending  the  provincial 
convention  of  New  York.  He  helped  to  draw  up  the  Empire 
State's  constitution,  and  was  its  first  chancellor,  administering 
the  oath  of  office  when  Washington  was  inaugurated  as  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States.  Later,  as  minister  to  France,  he 
was  largely  influential  in  procuring  the  famous  Louisiana 
purchase  for  the  United  States,  On  his  return  to  America 
he  was  presented  by  Napoleon,  whose  warm  friendship  he 
enjoyed,  with  a  snuff-box  containing  the  emperor's  miniature 
by  Isabey.  Chancellor  Livingston  was  a  friend  to  science, 
and  became  especially  interested  in  the  application  of  steam 
to  navigation." 

He  was  also  much  interested  in  the  fine  arts,  and  became 
one  of  the  founders  of  the  American  Academy  of  Fine  Arts 
in  New  York  City, 

When,  in  the  fall  of  i']']'],  General  Vaughan  at  the  head 
of  the  royal  troops  went  up  the  Hudson  on  a  marauding 
expedition  to  produce  a  diversion  in  favor  of  Burgoyne,  then 
environed  by  the  Americans  at  Saratoga,  he  proceeded  up 
the  river  as  far  as  Clermont,  and,  having  failed  to  accom- 
plish important  results,  burnt  Livingston's  new  house  and 
the  old  Manor  House  adjoining,  where  his  widowed  mother 
resided,  and  then  retreated  to  New  York,  after  hearing 
of  the  bad  news,  to  them,  from  Saratoga.  Mrs.  Livings- 
ton immediately  after  built  another  mansion  house  upon 
the  site  of  the  old  home,   usinq-  the  same  side  walls,  which 


3i8  CLERMONT  AND    THE  LIVINGSTONS. 


were  of  stone,  and  which  remained  firmly  standing,  to  rebuild 
upon.  A  locust  tree,  still  standing  on  the  lawn  at  Clermont, 
is  shown,  whose  limbs  were  removed  by  a  cannon-ball  fired 
at  the  house  from  a  British  vessel  before  a  landing  was  made 
by  the  troops.  This  house  is  now  occupied  by  a  grandson 
of  the  Chancellor,  Mr.  Clement  Livingston This  man- 
sion, still  standing,  is  most  beautifully  situated,  and,  like  all  the 
fine  villas  of  this  neighborhood,  commands  a  splendid  view  of 
the  river  and  the  always  changing  legendary  Kaatsbergs.  It 
was  described  as  longf  ao-o  as  1812  as  one  of  the  most  com- 
modious  houses  in  the  State,  having  a  river  front  of  104  feet 
and  a  depth  of  91  feet,  and  built  in  the  form  of  a  letter  H  ; 
consisting  of  a  main  body  of  two  stories  and  four  pavilions, 
in  one  of  which  the  Chancellor  had  a  fine  library  of  over  4000 
well-chosen  volumes.  It  was  furnished  in  that  olden  time 
with  furniture  and  tapestries  imported  expressly  for  it  from 
France   by  the   Chancellor." 

His  silver  service  was  also  magnificent,  and  said  to  have 
been  worth  at  least  from  $20,000  to  $30,000.  The  centre 
piece  was  valued  at  $3000.  The  house  is  built  in  the 
French  style  of  architecture,  and  has  on  three  sides  of  it  one 
of  the  most  extensive  lawns  in  this  country.  Downing  thus 
describes  this  fine  place  : 

"  On  the  banks  of  the  Hudson,  the  show  place  of  the  last 
age  was  the  still  interesting  Clermont,  then  the  residence  of 
Chancellor  Livingston.  Its  level  or  gently  undulating  lawn, 
a  mile  or  more  in  length,  the  rich  native  woods,  and  the  long 
vistas  of  planted  avenues,  added  to  its  fine  water  view,  ren- 
dered this  a  noble  place.  The  mansion,  the  green-houses, 
and  the  gardens  show  something  of  the  French  taste  in 
design,  which  Mr.  Livingston's  long  residence  abroad  at  the 
time  when  that  mode  was  popular  no  doubt  led  him  to  adopt. 
The  finest  specimens  of  the  yellow  locusts  in  America  are 


CLERMONT  AND    THE  LIVINGSTONS.  319 


now  Standing  upon  the  pleasure-grounds  here.  One  of  them 
measures  sixteen  feet  in  circumference,  and  most  all  are  very 
large  trees  and  form  one  of  the  many  beauties  of  this  fine 
old  place. 

"  In  this  house  and  upon  these  grounds  was  the  grand  re- 
ception given  to  La  Fayette  upon  his  last  visit  to  this  country 
in  1824,  when  the  lawn  for  half  a  mile  was  crowded  with 
people,  and  the  waters  in  front  were  white  with  vessels 
freighted  with  visitors  from  the  neighboring  counties  ;  and  all 
the  cups,  plates,  ladies'  gloves,  and  slippers  bore  the  image 
or  name  of  La  Fayette." 

From  almost  the  earliest  days  of  New  York,  down  to  the 
middle  of  the  present  century,  the  Livingstons  held,  with  their 
kinsmen,  the  balance  of  power  in  their  Colony  and  State,  and 
even  now  their  name  carries  weight  where  politics  are  not  so 
extreme.  As  a  race,  for  many  generations,  simply  by  their 
great  mind-power  and  inherited  and  increasing  wealth,  they 
acquired  many  of  the  hitrhest  offices  within  the  eift  of  the 
people,  and  in  such  offices  they  acquitted  themselves  with  a 
singular  ability  and  frequendy  without  reproach. 

In  social  life  in  New  York  their  influence  has  been  strongly 
felt  for  nearly  two  centuries,  and  American  art  and  letters 
owe  them  much  more  than  almost  any  other  family  in  that 
State. 

Such  was  the  Clermont  of  long  ago,  and  such  its  builders 
and  the  founders  of  the  great  Manor  of  Livingston. 

Of  those  who  in  later  days  were  born  to  the  name,  and  of 
those  who  served  their  country  by  conspicuous  services,  it  is 
not  within  the  scope  of  this  sketch  to  more  than  barely  mention. 
Their  lives  have  been  told  by  others,  and  well  told,  l)uL  not 
overestimated.  Of  the  descendants  of  Philip  Livingston  there 
is,  perhaps,  not  much  to  relate.  Robert,  the  eldest  son  of  Philip 
and  third  Lord   of  the  Manor,  lived  to    see  the  boundaries 


320  CLERMONT  AND    THE  LIVINGSTONS. 


of  his  great  estate  encroached  upon  by  the  government  of 
Massachusetts. 

Robert  Livingston's  three  brothers — Peter  Van  Brugh, 
PhiHp,  and  William — were  merchants  in  New  York  ;  the  first- 
named  being  owner  of  a  large  sugar  bakery  there.  Peter 
also  took  an  active  part  in  America's  Independence,  and  was 
president  of  the  first  Provincial  convention. 

Philip,  the  second  brother,  was  a  Signer  of  the  Declaration 
of  Independence  and  one  of  the  first  delegates  to  the  Conti- 
nental Congress,  and  General  Washington  held  a  council  of 
war  at  his  mansion  on  Brooklyn  Heights  before  the  retreat 
from  Lone  Island.  He  was  instrumental  in  the  commence- 
ment  of  three  institutions  yet  in  active  existence :  King's 
College,  now  Columbia  University  ;  the  New  York  Society 
Library  ;  and  the  New  York  Hospital. 

William  Livingston,  the  fourth  brother,  was  the  famous 
"war  governor"  of  New  Jersey  and  the  owner  of  Liberty 
Hall  near  Elizabethtown,  the  theatre  of  some  notable  events 
durinof  the  Revolution.  This  mansion  was  several  times 
visited  by  the  British,  who  attempted  to  make  the  governor 
prisoner  and  threatened  to  burn  the  house. 

"When  Alexander  Hamilton  came  to  New  York  from  the 
West  Indies  a  poor  and  almost  friendless  boy,"  writes  a  mem- 
ber of  the  family,  "he  was  welcomed  at  Liberty  Hall,  to  which 
he  went  with  a  letter  of  introduction  to  its  proprietor,  and  was 
aided  with  advice  and  practical  assistance." 

John  Jay,  first  Chief  Justice  of  the  LInited  States,  was  mar- 
ried at  Liberty  Hall  to  Sarah  Van  Brugh  Livingston,  the 
governor's  daughter,  and  a  famous  beauty  of  the  State  in 
her  time. 

In  a  sketch  of  New  York  society  Mrs.  Burton  Harrison 
thus  mentions  the  Jays  : 

"  Their  town-house  in  lower  Broadway,  a  three-story  dwell- 


CLERMONT  AND    THE  LIVINGSTONS. 


321 


ing-  substantially  built  of  hewn  stone,  more  than  any  other  of 
its  class  caught  and  held  the  perfume  of  the  old  New  York 
regime.  In  its  pleasant  rooms  again  and  again  assembled  all 
the  gay  and  gallant  folk. 

"  For  some  years  before  the  national  Constitution  gave  to 
America  a  President,  Mr.  Jay  had  been  Secretary  for  Foreign 


^^&                     ^l^lk 

iE#l 

»fl 

Bi^Sfll 

^^^^^^^B^w'* - 

^^^H 

^^^^^^^z^'^^ 

viifli 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^p^^ 

HHfe- 

^^^1^^ 

^^ 

T^H^^H 

B^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^He^!^zL_i 

B?t     "^ 

^^/ffKKK^ 

. 

WILLIAM    Ll\lN(JbluN,    UUVliKNUK    OF    NEW    JEKSKV. 


Affairs,  an  office  entailing  upon  him  the  continual  exercise  of 
hospitality  to  the  diplomats  and  the  members  of  Congress  in 
New  York.  Of  his  wife,  in  the  full  bloom  of  her  remarkable 
beauty,  two  pictures  remain.  One,  with  the  tour  and  wreath 
of  roses,  is  a  miniature  made  in  Paris  ;  and  the  other  is  a  pro- 
file from  a  portrait  by  Robert  Edge  Pine,  with  the  gyps\  hat 
21 


322 


CLERMONT  AND    THE  LIVINGSTONS. 


and  milkmaid  simplicity  of  dress  made  fashionable  among 
g7^andcs  dames  by  Marie  Antoinette.  Like  that  hapless  sove- 
reign, too,  Mrs.  Jay  had  the  wonderful  complexion  described 
by  Mme.  Vigee  Lebrun  at  her  '  despair '  in  attempting  to 
portray  the  queen Mrs.  Jay  was  said  indeed  so  to  re- 


SARAH    VAN    liRUGH    LIVINGSTON,    WIFE    OF    JOHN    JAY,    THE    CHIEF    JUS'l  ICK. 

semble  Marie  Antoinette  as  to  be  once  mistaken  for  her  by 
the  audience  of  a  theatre  in  Paris,  who,  on  the  entrance  of 
the  American  beauty,   arose  to  do  her  homage." 

During  Washington's  residence  in  New  York  at  the  time 
of  his  first  term  the  Jays  and  Livingstons  frequently  enter- 
tained the  President  and  Madam  Washington  in  a  manner 
that  caused  the  strict  Republicans  to  grumble  somewhat. 
In  return  Washington  invited  them  to  his  wife's  levees  and 


CLERMONT  AND  THE  LIVINGSTONS.  323 

asked  them  to  dinner.  Regrarding  these  same  dinners  there 
was  at  the  time  some  difference  of  opinion,  even  by  those 
who  attended,  but  it  is  to  be  feared  that  the  poHtical  views 
of  the  several  guests  had  overmuch  to  do  with  the  accounts 
of  such  formal  affairs.  For  instance,  William  Maclay  writes 
in  his  yoiLvnal,  under  date  of  January  14,  1790:  "Dined 
this  day  with  the  President.  It  was  a  great  dinner — all 
in  the  taste  of  high  life.  I  considered  it  as  a  part  of  my 
duty  as  a  Senator  to  submit  to  it,  and  am  glad  it  is  over. 
The  President  is  a  cold,  formal  man,  but  I  must  declare  that 
he  treated  me  with  great  attention.  I  was  the  first  person 
with  whom  he  drank  a  glass  of  wine.  I  was  often  spoken 
to  by  him.  Yet  he  knows  how  rigid  a  republican  I  am." 
On  March  4th  succeeding  this  "rigid  republican"  again 
dined  with  Washington,  on  which  occasion  he  says  :  "  Dined 
with  the  President  of  the  United  States.  It  was  a  dinner 
of  dignity.  All  the  Senators  were  present  and  the  \'ice- 
President.  I  looked  often  around  the  company  to  find  the 
happiest  faces.  Wisdom,  forgive  me  if  I  wrong  thee,  but 
I  thought  folly  and  happiness  most  nearly  allied.  The  Pres- 
ident seemed  to  bear  in  his  countenance  a  settled  aspect  of 
melancholy.  No  cheering  ray  of  convivial  sunshine  broke 
through  the  cloudy  gloom  of  settled  seriousness.  At  every 
interval  of  eating  or  drinking  he  played  on  the  table  with 
a  fork  or  knife,   like  a  drumstick." 

The  latter  incident  has  been  quoted  by  recent  writers 
with  a  view,  apparently,  of  attributing  to  Washington  a  want 
of  good  breeding  or  a  lack  of  a  complete  knowledge  of  the 
manners  and  customs  of  that  "respectable  company"  which, 
as  the  President  himself  informs  us,  was  accustomed  to  attend 
Madam  Washington's  levees. 

A  somewhat  just  estimate,  however,  of  these  criticisms 
of  Mr.  Maclay  mav  be  arrived  at  from  the  following  extract 


324  CLERMONT  AND  THE  LIVINGSTONS. 

from  the  same  gentleman's  yournal.  The  entry  refers  to 
an  entertainment  held  in  Philadelphia:  "This  was  levee  day, 
and  I  accordingly  dressed  and  did  the  needful.  It  is  an  idle 
thing,  but  what  is  the  life  of  men  but  folly? — and  this  is 
perhaps  as  innocent  as  any  of  them,  so  far  as  respects  the 
persons  acting.  The  practice,  however,  considered  as  a 
feature  of  royalty,  is  certainly  anti-republican.  This  certainly 
escapes  nobody.  The  royalists  glory  in  it  as  a  point  gained. 
Republicans  are  borne  down  by  fashion  and  a  fear  of  being 
charged  with  a  want  of  respect  to  General  Washington.  If 
there  is  treason  in  the  wish,  I  retract  it,  but  would  to  God 
this  same  General  Washington  were  in  heaven  !  We  would 
not  then  have  him  brought  forward  as  the  constant  cover  to 
every  unconstitutional  and  irrepublican  act." 

After  Washington's  illness  in  June,  1790,  some  of  the 
public  men  of  New  York  City,  the  Livingstons  and  others, 
got  up  a  fishing-party  for  him,  and  we  read  in  the  Pennsylvania 
Packet,  in  a  despatch  from  New  York,  that  "Yesterday  after- 
noon [June  9]  the  President  of  the  United  States  returned 
from  Sandy  Hook  and  the  fishing  banks,  where  he  had  been  for 
the  benefit  of  the  sea  air,  and  to  amuse  himself  in  the  delight- 
ful recreation  of  fishing.  We  are  told  he  has  had  excellent 
sport,  having  himself  caught  a  great  number  of  sea-bass 
and  black-fish — the  weather  proved  remarkably  fine,  which, 
together  with  the  salubrity  of  the  air  and  wholesome  exercise, 
rendered  this  little  voyage  extremely  agreeable,  and  cannot 
fail,  we  hope,  of  being  very  serviceable  to  a  speedy  and  com- 
plete restoration  of  his  health." 

Henry  Brockholst  Livingston,  the  governor's  son,  was  a 
brave  officer  in  the  Revolution  and  afterward  an  eminent 
lawyer,  and  finally  became  a  Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court 
of  New  York,  and  an  Associate  Justice  of  the  United  States 
Supreme  Court. 


CLERMONT  AND    THE  LIVINGSTONS. 


325 


To  return  to  the  Clermont  branch  of  the  family,  Judge 
Robert  R.  Livingston,  who  married  Margaret  Beckman,  was, 
as  before  noted,  a  member  of  the  Stamp  Act  Congress  and 
prominent  in  other  ways. 


g^^^'^^rf^fp^nB 

■■BH 

■■^^■^■■■■^^^^^■I^H 

^H 

H^^Hj^^H 

P^ 

-j^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^H 

££^^^^^^1 

F  J 

^^^;^M( 

^  \J^Bi 

9H  1 

^ vl  ^^^B^^^^^^^I 

1 

II 

EDWARD    LIVINGSTON,    MAYOR    OF    NEW    YORK. 


Chancellor  Livingston  is  so  well  known  as  to  need  but 
little  further  comment  here. 

When  an  invitation  was  extended  to  the  States  to  set  up 
statues  to  their  greatest  Revolutionary  heroes  in  the  rotunda 
of  the  National  Capitol,  one  of  those  selected  by  New  York 
was  Chancellor  Livingston.      The  Chancellor,   it  will  be  re- 


membered. 


administered  the   oath  of   office  when  W'^ashine- 


326  CLERMONT  AND   THE  LIVINGSTONS. 


ton  was  first  inaugurated  as  President.  He  was  greatly 
interested  in  science,  and  was  associated  with  Fulton  in  the 
first  steamboat — the  Clermont,  named  after  the  Livingston 
home  and  first  launched  on  the  Hudson  River.  As  a  lawyer 
he  had  few  equals,  and  his  eloquence  was  so  great  that 
Franklin  once  observed  that  he  was  "the  Cicero  of  Amer- 
ica." The  brothers  of  the  Chancellor  were  all  men  of  ability, 
Henry  B.  Livingston,  a  colonel  in  the  Continental  forces,  was 
a  close  friend  of  La  Fayette  ;  whilst  Edward,  a  member  of 
Congress  and  mayor  of  New  York,  unfortunate  in  earlier 
life,  removed  to  New  Orleans,  where  he  acquired  fame  and 
fortune. 

There  have  been  other  members  of  the  family  almost 
equally  prominent  with  those  we  have  mentioned  in  this 
imperfect  sketch,  but  their  lives  have  been  so  fully  written 
of  and  their  good  work  so  thoroughly  recorded  that  it  is 
needless  to  refer  to  them  here. 


THE  LIVINGSTONS  OF   THE  MANOR   OF  LIVINGSTON.  327 


5rt 

o  • 


c 

c/- 

H 

O 


3. 

Ui' 


o 

E3 


R5' 


_.  o 

3  - 

a"  ft 

n  -I 

o 

^  p 
n   a 

o 

77-  Q- 


w 


p  W 

3  ■ 

W 
X 
> 

w- 

?3 


o 
m 
H 
O 


o 

3 


3 
ffq 

c 

3 


> 

o 


§^ 

n 
n 


H 
O 
2 


o 


fti 
O 

c 


> 

^X 
'"  I— ( 

^*   < 

:z: 
o 

H 
O 


o 

3 


ta 

o   > 

^^ 

< 

o 

H 
O 
2: 


o 

o 

c 


r 
<" 
3' 

cn 

o 

3 


c2 
S  c 

K^ 
o  ^ 

cn 

<o 

(n  - 

■£.  r/i 

o  S. 

3    O. 

3  cr 

Cl  ni 

CiJ     fli 
.-1    3 

P 

rr 

3' 
VI 

3 

p 
3 


cr 


V)       P  "Ti 

-<    5  "*„ 

—  "^  o    ^ 

:^  rr-     <^ 

3^  ~    rr 


3- 


n 


(T> 


ft    re 


p 


"■2^5 
?  -  a   ^ 


re     g- 


re 


p 

re     S  re  (^ 

P     f£  ^  CL 

^    "^  re 

M    o  a,  01 

re  fii  o 

o    o  S  3 

~  —  a 

2  3 


"-     re 


3'  n.  cn 


1- 

2-  E. 


G.   re 


cn 


?3 
o 
cr 


^ 


p  -^  ~ 

5  S,  g  o 

i^  ^  O  3 

!V  r-  re  - 

-  3-  3  [_ 

S?  p"  3  CL 

:^  3.  --  o 


^3  o  2 


o*.  ^     ^     o 

^i  IT)       o       ^ 

^  =    =^  o 

cr  CI-  5-  K. 

^  r-  3    o 

Mi:;. 

CL  3 

^  5" 

5'  o 

-t  p 

o  -t 


o     re     3i 


p  - 

w  ^. 

£:  3 

C=  o 

p 

wi  — • 

w  3 


r/i     — . 


^    re 
„    3 

re 


r  2.  s  o 

<■  ^  S-  ^ 

3  a>  -n     3 

trq  a-  ^  cfQ 


3      ^      (T> 


o     ^ 
-1     o 


IZ.    3^    P 


H 


< 


■  CfQ  I— ( 

o 

m 
H 
O 

cn 


O 
H 


> 

o 
o 


o 

H 
O 

O 
?^ 


328  THE  LIVINGSTONS  OF  THE  MANOR   OF  LIVINGSTON. 


e 


o 

H 
CO 

O 

(—1 
> 


o 

o 
< 


o 

CO 

o 

H 

CO 

O 


3 


>*.  >-  ^  o 

o  "  ^ 

>— I  S  '^  c 

^  z.  ttj  a 

< 


,5- 


CS 


c: 


)-l  J-H  ^ 

o  o   S 


M  <y  M 


t/l 


(U  CO    ^  •<    '' 
M   ^    O         5    I. 

°        tl  ;r:   7  "^ 

C  00    ■- 

I    CT\  i-i 

Tj-VD  ^    «    7 


.  t3 


o 


rt 


Uh 


.Pi 
^    I 


c 
W 


>  a. 

O    C3 

-^  .5  • 


O    O 
I.  Pi 

_  o 
y3  S  o 


o  -^ 


E-H  '^  U 


C3 

^  "   o 


o  i7 


OJ     ^M 


O    (u 


o  u 


~    O 
^    S 

U     1) 

^•5 


HH  C     M      W    k-J   ^ 

K^    en  (u      .  "^i 

'"i ;"  n  "^  "— '  ^    • 
Pi 


CD 


rt 


5q  bs^ 


O        S   5   1^   r: 
H  ::  J  ^  -^  ^  ^ 


-l-H    <. 

o 
Pi 


tfi 


S  o 


•r  'O 


0) 


«Uii^ 


O   a; 

I— '  5 
h-1  2 


CAI 


CO 


1—1 


C  13 


rt 


3    rt 


O    rt 

*j  oi  t^ 

O-OO    c 


O  Oh  M  CA;  J3    »>  J3 


^^ 

O    ° 

12;  T3 

Ph'H 
^  5 

l-H     CD 


•*  c  .2 


^    O 
00 


.    0)   i; 


e  g 

•H      -1    .. 


it-    I. 


r:!;'^ 
--^^' 


o  'r; 


o 

r^  O  >* 


i/2  13    o  "-S  -1-1  'C 


li;  c  S  OJ  ^  o 


I— I 

l<  1;^ 


CJ\  c 

"^  E 

> 
o 

O 


>-^  o  "J 
!-H    ^  o\< 

T  -^  '^  <u  E  ■' 

I — ^  I — I   «  ^    w  VO 


>- 


;p5 


CD       - 
W3     O  ■ 

;zi  VO  0) 

O    ""  - — 


^>o,^ 


a, 

^ '-;  ^  H  "? 


O 
iz; 

1— t 

> 

I— ( 

Ph 


(U 


w-"vO-^,-vD    o 


OJ  VO 

t3   t^ 


Is- 

'CO     w       .    <u 


^  >  O  g  i?'^ 
"O  ^  "^  ^  "  " 

^  J  (-H  Ol  ^  -o 


1) 
u 

-  c  o  ^ 


<u   o   o 


rt 


~  _:  "*-  '^  »r  ^^   ^-5  c5   iJ  -S 


1) 


V,    O  -^ 

o  c.i2 


<u    > 

S  2 


Pi   •    •  Iz' 

-E-H'-^^H 

H  i-J  I— '  i^  -Q 
Ch 

H  (v;  ^  «  CLU   G  r- 

^  pq  HH  «  «  o 

^'^    §    «  =«    3^    I 

PHt„-3    CS  >-    t«C-^ 

<    O  H  U  MID    C  Q 


"3  VO  Cl|    rt  (J 


P^ 


'^  in 

b/3--   "^  I-  VO 


O    I-. 


vo  o 

«       «        ii     ■ 


o  ir  o  u  £  u  S  ^ 


>:^' 

V4H 
O 

^ 

O 

en 

< 

dj 

1 

HH 

o 

H 

rr 

O 

k4 

^ 

o> 

rn 

H-1 

O      HN      O 

cd  "^    oj 

a 

r^ 

Pi 
W 
P3 
O 

O 

s 

CO 

F 

s 

o 

c 

H 

o 

1) 

in 

|o6 

Pi 

n 


THE  LIVINGSTONS  OF  THE  MANOR   OF  LIVINGSTON.  329 


fic^ 


5:  -      £ 


S"^  - 


b/) 

o   ^ 

Uoo 


o 

o  ^  c  !r  5 
t3  §  >  ^  • 


o   -; 


H  J3  CJ 


W'  o 
I— I  11 

f   o 


■5 


< 

Q 


i-l  1^ 


"  s 

J3    O  < 


c  <o 


o 


O  hJ  »-H  c/:  ,d  "d 


On  f^ 


s 

in 


r-  -J  ^  -d 
[jj  "^  ^         • 

(^  i:^  u^  '<"  °^' 
^  ^  t^  t^  >~^ 


o  S 

t^  o 


?  o 


W 


O 


bJO  I. 

o  .^ 


2;  c  o 

c/i  S  'u 


I    « 


3 


^  1^ 

m    dj    ,^ 


S  5    g    a; 
u    c    o  . - 

s  ?^^^ 
.•5  -^^ 

00 
t^  o 


Id  >-. 


O   OJ  .~   c 


3^ 


b/j 


g   O 


f^  o  H 


rt   CrO 


w  s 

0° 


o  ■"  a 

T3    5 


(U 


SjO  '^  ^     '  tJ3  l)      •■   O      . 
O  ■-    I-    o    c  ^ 

>?-  h-i  j3  »i  -;  S 


-a  < 


o 

-r;  O  'S 

O  t„  _a 
^  oc/:    . 

>  S  IT  « 

_'— I     C  CO 

g  -^  VO  CJ 

W    •'  '^  CIS 
— '    o  .9  '" 

12;         >.c 

Ox:  so 


H  Ij  ^  L^  cs 

X  C  o   cu  - 

HH  O  <u  -7-  On 

3;;  •s_'  ►^    O  W 

u 


o 


■  p) 


-u 


4) 

^,  I— i  "a 
-        c   •- 

■^  o^    rod 


Cm 


(LI 

i-H  ;/:  •  -  "  c 
"        rt     •   3 


?" 


to 


w 

H 
W 

Ph 


0)    0^   •• 

r^  Ml'—' 

"  "^  !;  "^  ^'— 


P    C    C    c 

.-<     flj     ^  T 


-•  E  5  ^ 


u-1  g 


ID 

o       -S 
c  -a  c 

rt    n    OJ 


P        ^ 


I     I 


O  03 


W  I 


C 
cl  '1^ 


.2  «  'o  &.-'2 

._  o  S  o  _ 
>  'x:  ^  U  HH 


?J    (U    <u    c 


t-i  ^  Z 

hJ^O  ^ 

"I— '  >  ^    tn 
Ph 


330  THE  LIVINGSTONS  OF  THE  MANOR   OF  LIVINGSTON 


CO  g 

ei  c 

.  to 

^  c  - 


CJ 


'^  -J 

<■  ■ 

72 


E  gC''W 


>  s  p. 

s5^ 


Ex 


i-    O  ■:- 


M    ■«    C 


1-1  £  >  < 


:::  P  ^^  ;3 

"  <  ^ 


tn 


« 


.SO 


o  o  ^^ , 

■Is 


3 

(73 

"C  5 


S    N    O 


00 


O  -5  ^-a'  ^ 
H  P  i-i  ., 

O  '""'2  't  rt 

1-1  c 


-> 


n  >,oo 

Cm  ^     r  „    . 

I— I  *^  I— I  oc    r^ 

2J    «  !>  XJ  Z  r>" 


> 
^^  c 

n2  ^-^ 

H-l    t"^   1— I      O 

_J  C/2  |Jh  ^ 

W 


ill 


o  -^    ■« 
S    3    <U 


W 


c/: 


3 
K 


\^§ 


.^    1> 


3  1—1 
O 


1-1  ^  CO  f.'I^ 

o 

< 


K   "-  o  c 


W^  So 

tij  O  —  " 
N  ^   ^ 


^  1-1  J2    « 


."3  -a 

go   c 
,t-'  o 

<  ^  J 
N  t: 

-I— I    lU  •*- 


II 

— 

y. 

^ 

-o 

o 

ON 

en 

& 

:z; 

> 

(U 

o 

l-H 

p.; 

o 

;5  . 

N  00 

<i3" 

t^  "  -c  IJ 
O  ""^  j::    "5 

w  s 

-Z      -o  ^ 

<  oo   ^   «- 

E     ""     CS    ^ 

^  TJ I^  K 

>^~ 

JP 

-^^ 

IT  O   d 
Qkh    3 


5'  o     . 

^  g   aj 

•^  n  « 

I— I  ^ 


TJ 


< 


Kir 

Pig 

w 


Q 
Pi 
< 

G 
W 


o    .  " 

O  -^    r 

'.  .,  > 

3    O^ 

00 


Kj'ii 


o 

in 
O 
12; 


<;2;o'S 


^?1 


(U 
"S    3 

c  >— • 

Ph     .. 

Co 

.  J3 
3  -:>: 
cu  u 

•T)     O 

-P5 
c 

B 


P5 


:5 


< 

< 

< 

CD 

D 

c/i 

I— i 

O 
►— 1 

■rPi 

^<: 

-a  n 


03  £ 


c 
o 


1) 
1) 


Pi  h-)  C/3 


O  -f) 

=^  § 

■a  c 


3 


O 

B 

> 

O 

O 


x: 

Ph 


B 
O 


12; 
o 

c/) 
O 

> 

u 


< 


o  o 


-l'^ 


CO  e 

CO    S 


OVO  C/2 

o     . 


en 

ij 

O 

o 
Pi 

pq 


r-  i:  o 

"O   rt  1— .  h- 


^3 

lo  3 

.   <u 


■5  1^'   oj 

P     '  g 

^0.3 


Ph  r/^     l« 


<r 

HH 

•-t 

i-i 

re 

q 

c3 

0) 

< 

S 

(2 

<5  c 


Pi  CJ  ^'  Z  ► 

f-v   J    1— I    1^ 


Wp;Kjj;^ 


g° 

ou 

^o 

> 

1—1 

H-1 


C8 


>~  o 


B 

o 


t:      ? 


ui    i-T  B 


>z 
o^ 


o  '■'^ 


'^'  I  <u  "I 
.3  t  tlCO 
1-    i^—   o 

S    3    3  C/0   I 
T3  Cn  1— ,  « 


'V  a  <^ 
-fe:  o 

'-;  >^3 

I— J  t  •" 
w  £ 
ZS 
piu- 
O  ° 

u 


.3    B 


(L> 
,  3 


u 

u- 

HI 

O 

Qi 

fin 

U3  ^                             1 

rt 

o 

O 

l> 

>< 

Pi  u.  ^ 


t/3    i»U| 


s  1)  5 

TJ  t^  Z 


c5z 

-Pi>0 

u 

E  13  a 

,X  2 


THE  LIVINGSTONS  OF  THE  MANOR  OF  LIVINGSTON.  331 


0  c 

.'— >  0 

MARGARET,  GERTRUDE,  JOANNA,  ALIDA 
m.  Dr.  Thomas      m.     General      m.    Peter      Gen. 
Tillotson.               Morgan        R.      Liv-      Armstr 
Lewis.                ingston. 

cJ 

T,  m. 
leral 
hard 
n  t- 

w 

'1   — ^ 

!|     

u  r,  u  0 

E 

13 

g 

E 
1) 

00 
hH 

V-JAN 

N,      G( 
the      Ri 
on      M 

0 

1— 1       —  ^ 

0    -w 

u 

J3 

i-H  0          tn 

<U  C/2 

0 

[_  "^    M 

0^  °  C 

X 

0 

— e=i "?  V,  •" 

^^   0    (D 

In 

s 

<0  o.> 

^           " 

0 

1) 

r9     rt  =<1 

U 

Qhh    C3  S 

U  2  - 

(4-4 

W 

^ 

£ 
z" 

0  X. 

•7    0 

BEEK- 
L  I  V  - 

ON,   b. 
1.  1831; 

Fourth 

York 

fiental) 

776-79. 

0 

H 

c/:  E 

«^  ^  ?;  t^ 

pj  ,<  1— 1  "- 

LIVI 

,  S.  Su 

:3-§ 

IVING 
mont,  b 

;;  Mem 
ital  Con 

-*  0  s 

M  g 

1 
R.  L 

fCler 

1813 

titiner 

t>  0  « 

0  " 

o^- 

•^S-^ 

a^ 

p^ 

OBERT 
STON  ol 
1746;  d. 
berof  Coi 

ss  177 
ancelli 
w  Yor 

C^ 

THE  CARROLLS  OF  MARYLAND. 


The  Carroll  Chapel, 

Doughoregan  Manor,  Maryland. 


THE  CARROLLS  OF  MARYLAND. 


If  the  planting  of  Ulster,  and  the  iron  rule  which  marked 
the  policy  of  James  Stewart  the  First  in  dealing  with  all  Ire- 
land, cut  off  the  liveli- 
hood of  some  hundreds 
of  Irishmen,  the  acces- 
sion of  the  Second  James 
of  the  Stew^art  name  ex- 
tended to  a  larger  num- 
ber  of  the  same  race  an 
apparently  easy  path  to 
advancement  and  ulti- 
mate fortune  at  the  Ens'- 
lish  Court  and  in  the 
English  camp. 

Amono-st  those  who 
were  quick  to  obtain 
recognition  by  the  be- 
stowal of  semi  -  public 
office  was  one  Charles 
O'Carroll  (commonly 
called  Carroll),  the  son 
of  one  Daniel  O'Carroll 
of    Litterluna.     and    an 

attorney   of   the    Inner    Temple,    London,    who    became    the 
trusted  secretary  of  Lord   Powys.      Concerning  the  ancestry 

of  the  Carrolls  of  CarroUton,  the  descendants  of  the  young 

3:^5 


€arrull» 


CARKOI.l.    ARMS. 


336  THE   CARROLLS  OF  MARYLAND. 


barrister  above  referred  to,  and  those  other  Carrolls  of  Mary- 
land nearly  allied  to  each  other  in  blood,  there  are  conflicting 

accounts. 

As  a  preface  to  this  sketch  it  is  proposed  to  give,  in  brief, 
the  definite   statements  of   several  historians,   together   with 
what  is  believed  to  be  the  most  trustworthy  record. 
Hanson,  in  his  Old  Kent  of  Maryland,  says: 
"Among  the  leading  and  most  prominent  citizens  of  Mary- 
land during  the  Revolution  were  the  three  distinguished  rep- 
resentatives of  the  ancient  Carroll  family — viz.  Charles  Car- 
roll, barrister,  Charles  Carroll  of  Carrollton,  and  Rev.  John 
Carroll,  D.  D.,  who  were  descended  from  Daniel  Carroll  and 
his  wife.  Dorothy,  daughter  of  Kenedy  and  Margaret  O'Bryen, 
dauo-hter  of  More  Carroll  of  Ely  and  O'Neil,  whose  mother 
was  the  daughter  of  the  Earl  [Duke  ?]  of  Argyle  in  the  High- 
lands of  Scotland.     The  first  authentic  source  and  recognized 
authority  of  the  present  day  we  have  of  the  Carroll  family  is 
that  of  Sir  Bernard  Burke,  the  compiler  of  the  great  Eno-- 
lish  Peerage,  and.  by  virtue  of  his  office,  the  '  Ulster  King  of 
Arms,'  who  says  :   '  Kean,  third  son  of  Olioll  Olum,  King  of 
Munster  in  the  third  century,  was  ancestor  of  the  great  house 
of  Carroll.     His  descendants.  Clabhat.  gave  the  name  of  Car- 
roll to  his  posterity. 

"  'The  territory  of  Ely  comprised  the  present  Barony  ot 
Lower  Ormond,  County  Tipperary,  with  the  Barony  of  Clon- 
lisk  and  part  of  Ballybrit  in  the  King's  County,  extending  to 
the  Slieve  Bloom   Mountains  on  the  borders  of  the  Queen's 
County. 

"'The  Carrolls,  as  Princes  and  Lords  of  Ely,  were  very 
powerful  from  the  twelfth  to  the  sixteenth  century.'  " 

A  pedigree  contained  in  K.&2it\ngs  History  of  Ireland  com- 
mences  with  Noah  (of  ark  fame),  and  musters  many  distin- 
guished members  of  this  famous  Irish  clan. 


< 

s 

z 

<! 

O 

D 

3 


2:j 


THE   CARROLLS  OF  MARYLAND.  339 


Among  others  named  is  Daniel  Carroll,  King  or  Prince  of 
Ely,  who  founded  the  famous  Abbey  of  Newry  in  1148,  and 
likewise  Cnocksingan  Abbey  (1182),  of  whom  it  is  written  in 
the  chronicles  of  Erin  that  "he  was  a  pious  prince  and  left  a 
glorious  character  behind  him." 

From  this  amiable  lord  the  pedigree  is  deduced  through  a 
number  of  generations  to  Carroll  the  Fourth,  who,  in  1490, 
founded  the  maofnificent  convent  of  Roscrea  for  the  Francis- 
cans  or  Gray  Friars,  to  which  order  he  was  deeply  attached. 

This  O' Carroll,  we  are  told,  married  the  daughter  of  one 
O'Dimsly,  Lord  of  Clanmallia  ;  thence  to  Carroll  the  Fifth, 
"whose  daughters  were  all  married  to  the  prime  nobility  of 
the   nation." 

The  next  chief  married  Sara  O' Bryan,  daughter  of  the 
Earl  of  Thurmond  and  niece  of  Lord  Clare.  The  next 
Carroll,  mentioned  in  Hanson's  pedigree  and  deduced  from 
Burke,  espoused  the  Earl  of  Meath's  daughter,  and  was,  says 
the  above  authority,  father  to  Daniel  Carroll,  who  married 
Dorothy,  daughter  of  Kenedy  by  Margaret  O'Bryen,  daughter 
of  More  Carroll  of  Ely,  as  above. 

"This  Daniel  Carroll  had  twenty  sons,  whom  he  presented 
in  one  troop  of  horse,  'all  accoutred  in  habiliments  of  war,'  to 
the  Earl  of  Ormond,  together  with  all  his  interest,  for  the  ser- 
vice of  King  Charles  the  First.  Many  of  these  died  in  foreign 
service,  having  followed  the  hard  fate  of  King  Charles  the 
Second. 

"From  this  Daniel's  sons  is  presumed  to  have  sprung  all 
the  different  branches  of  the  house  of  Carroll." 

The  eldest  son,  Hanson  continues,  was  Daniel  Carroll,  who 
had  two  sons  :  Charles  and  John. 

Charles  married  Clara  Dimn,  and  had  :  Charles,  John, 
and  one  daughter.  This  last  Charles  Carroll  emigrated  to 
America  about  the  beofinnino:  of  the  eio^hteenth  centurv.  and 


340 


THE   CARROLLS  OF  MARYLAND. 


settled  at  Annapolis,  Maryland,  his  brother  John  having  been 
lost  at  sea. 

This  Charles  Carroll,  the  emigrant,  married  Dorothy  Blake, 
and  was  the  father  of  Charles  Carroll,  barrister-at-law. 

The  above  account  of  the  genealogy  of  Charles  Carroll, 
the  barrister,  is  substantially  correct,  being  proved  by  certain 


ENTRANCE   TO    DOUGHOREGAN  ;    TREES    PLANTED    P.Y    THE   SIGNER. 

letters  between  Sir  Daniel  O'Carroll,  a  colonel  in  the  service 
of  Queen  Anne,  to  the  last-named  Charles  Carroll,  where  the 
various  relationships  and  family  properties  are  mentioned. 

The  barrister,  however,  was  not  a  very  near  kinsman  to 
Charles  Carroll  of  Carrollton,  although  they  addressed  each 
other  as  cousins. 

Of  the  first-mentioned  family,  so  far  as  their  Maryland  his- 
tory goes,  the  following  will  suffice  : 


THE   CARROLLS  OF  MARYLAND. 


341 


"  Dr.  Charles  Carroll,  eldest  son  of  Charles  Carroll  and 
Clara  Dunn,  was  the  first  one  of  his  branch  of  the  family  that 


ARLH);I.->lIur    LARKULL    OK    MAUVI.AND. 


settled  in  America.  He  was  the  eldest  son  of  the  eldest 
branch  of  the  great  house  of  Carroll,  known  as  the  Ely 
O' Carroll,  as  is  shown  by  his  armorial  bearings.  He  accu- 
mulated an   immense  landed  estate,  among  the  largest,  per- 


342  THE  CARROLLS  OF  MARYLAND. 

haps  the  very  largest,  in  the  Province  of  Maryland,  consist- 
ino-  of  larore  tracts  of  land  on  the  Eastern  Shore  ;  in  Frederick 
County  ;  in  Anne  Arundel  County  ;  in  and  near  the  City  of 
Baltimore,  including  'Carroll's  Island,'  'Mount  Clare'  (the 
property  of  James  Carroll)  ;  'The  Plains,'  near  Annapolis; 
'Clare  Mont'  (the  residence  of  Hon.  Carroll  Spence,  late 
Minister  to  Turkey);  and  'The  Caves,'  the  residence  of 
Gen.  John  Carroll. 

"  Dr.  Charles  Carroll  was  active  and  prominent  in  the 
public  affairs  of  the  State,  and  in  the  sessions  of  1738  was 
the  representative  of  the  City  of  Annapolis  in  the  Legislature 
of  Maryland." 

In  religion  this  family  of  Carroll  was  Protestant,  as  appears 
by  numerous  letters  extant. 

Dr.  Charles  Carroll  married  Dorothy  Blake,  daughter  of 
Henry  Blake  and  his  wife,  Henrietta  Lloyd,  daughter  of 
Philemon  Lloyd  and  Henrietta  Maria  Neale,  and  had  :  Charles 
Carroll,  barrister. 

The  second  noted  Carroll  family  in  Maryland  was  that  of 
the  Rev.  John  Carroll,  the  Archbishop. 

In  Life  and  Times  of  the  Most  Rev.  foJin  Carroll,  by  Shea, 
1888,  is  this  statement  regarding  his  ancestry  : 

"Notwithstanding  penal  laws  and  laws  to  prevent  the 
immigration,  especially  of  Irish  Catholics,  into  the  province 
of  Maryland,  a  few  arrived  from  time  to  time  ;  among  them, 
soon  after  the  commencement  of  the  eighteenth  century,  was 
Daniel  Carroll,  son  of  Keane,  a  native  of  Ireland,  but  related 
by  ties  of  consanguinity  to  the  family  of  that  name  already 
prominent  in  the  province. 

"He  became  a  thriving  merchant,  and  in  time  married 
Eleanor,  the  daughter  of  Henry  Darnall  of  Woodyard,  a  lady 
who  had  received  a  finished  education  in  France,  and  who 
displayed,  in  forming  the  character  of  her  children,  a  mind 


THE   CARROLLS  OF  MARYLAND.  343 


enriched  with  piety  and  every  accomplishment  to  fit  her  for 
the  task."  Who,  precisely,  was  this  Daniel,  son  of  Keane 
Carroll,  or  how  he  was  connected  with  the  Carrollton  family, 
we  do  not  know. 

Of  the  Carrollton  Carrolls  there  is  a  pedigree  extant  drawn 
up  by  Sir  William  Betham,  one  time  Ulster  King  of  Arms,  and 
another  by  Burke,  both  of  which  are  incorrect. 

In  the  youriial  of  the  Royal  Historical  and  Archcrological 
Association  of  Ii'eland,  for  October,  1883,  No.  56  [Vol  vi.,  4th 
Series],  will  be  found  an  article  prepared  by  Frederick  John 
O' Carroll,  A.  B.,  barrister-at-law,  and  entitled  Stemniata  Car- 
rollana,  being  the  Ti'-ne  Version  of  the  Pedig  ree  of  Carroll  of 
Carrollton,  and  correcting  that  erroneously  traced  by  Sir  Wil- 
liani  Betham,  late  Ulster  King-of-arms. 

The  genealogy  in  question  begins  with  one  Fionir,  Prince 
of  Ely,  slain  in  the  year  1205,  and  so  down  to  Daniel  Car- 
roll of  Litterluna,'''  who  had  four  sons:  Anthony,  died  1724; 
Charles  of  the  Inner  Temple,  London  ;  Thomas  ;  and  John, 
who  died  in    1733. 

Charles  Carroll,  the  second  son,  was  the  founder  of  his 
line  in   Maryland. 

The  first  reference  that  we  can  find  of  actual  record  con- 
cerning Charles  Carroll,  the  emigrant,  is  on  July  iSth,  1688, 
being  the  date  of  his  appointment  by  Lord  Baltimore  as  his 
attorney-general  for  Maryland.  The  commission  reads  tliat 
Charles,  absolute  Lord  Prop'>'  of  the  Province  of  Maryland 
and  Avalon,  reposing  "trust  and  confidence  in  our  trusty  and 
well-beloved  Charles  Carroll  of  the  Inner  Temple,  London, 
have  made,  constituted,  and  appointed,  and  by  these  presents 
do  make,  him,  the  said  Charles  Carroll,  our  Attorney- 
General    for    and    throughout    our    said    Province    of   Mary- 

*  This  Daniel  Carroll  is  by  no  means  to  be  confused  with  Daniel  Carroll,  ancestor  of 
Charles  Carroll,  father  to  the  barrister. — O' Hart's  Irish  Pedigrees,  3d  ed.,  page  75. 


344 


THE   CARROLLS  OF  MARYLAND. 


land."     This  commission  was   read  in  the  Council  October 
13th,    1688. 

It  probably  caused  considerable  comment  and  excitement. 
The  people  of  Maryland  had  long  been  restive  under  the  ex- 
isting government,  and  the  appointment  of  Carroll,  or  indeed 
any  new  man  to  an  office  of  profit,  was  well  calculated  to  fan 
the  flame  that  was  already  slowly  but  steadily  reaching  the 
proportion  of  a  rebellion. 


TREE   UNDER   WHICH    WASHINGTON    IS    SAID   TO    HAVE    FREQUENTLY   RESTED. 

Charles  Carroll  had  probably  brought  the  commission  with 
him  to  Maryland,  having  received  the  appointment  at  the 
hands  of  Lord  Powys  ;  he  came  to  Maryland  as  the  agent 
of  Calvert,  and  he  remained,  through  many  difficulties,  his 
devoted  champion. 


THE   CARROLLS  OF  MARYLAND.  345 


In  a  letter  dated  from  St.  Mary's,  Sept.  25th,  1689,  he 
writes  to  his  master  regarding  the  rebelHon  then  hatching 
with  a  view  of  exchiding  certain  persons  from  control  in  the 
government.  The  inhabitants  of  Maryland,  he  says,  "have 
taken  upon  themselves  to  declare  your  Lordship's  charter 
forfeited,  as  your  Lordship  may  see  by  their  malitious  decla- 
ration (which  the   Bearer  will  shew  your  Lordship). 

"They  have  further  taken  upon  themselves  to  o-ive  Com- 
missions  to  Sheriffs  and  Justices  of  their  own  stamp,  and  con- 
stitute other  officers  both  civill  and  military,  utterly  excludincr 
not  only  all  Roman  Catholiques  from  bearing  any  office 
whatsoever  (contrary  to  an  express  act  of  Assembly),  but 
also  all  Protestants  that  refuse  to  joyne  with  them  in  the 
irregularities." 

A  continued  and  very  undiplomatic  opposidon  to  those 
who  were  enemies  to  Calvert  or  to  his  religion  was  the 
means  of  brewing  considerable  trouble  for  Charles  Carroll, 
and  the   feeling  against  him  gradually  increased. 

In  March,  1692,  he  was  arrested  and  imprisoned,  among 
other  things  it  being  charged  against  him,  in  the  deposition 
of  one  John  Llewellin  of  St.  Mary's  County.  "  that  Mr.  Charles 
Carroll  (did  not  long  since)  demand  of  the  Deponent  a  copy 
of  the  Proceedings  upon  the  Tryal  &  Condemnation  of  his 
Beer  to  make  sport  &  laugh  at  in  company  where  he  should 
come,   or  words  to  the  same  Effect." 

On  the  25th  of  March,  1693,  Lional  Copley,  Esq.,  being 
Captain-General  and  Governor  of  Maryland,  Charles  Car- 
roll was  still  in  charge  of  the  Sheriff  of  St.  Mary's  County, 
"charg'd  and  accused  for  uttering  several  misterious  &  sedi- 
tious speeches  in  derogation  to  the  present  Government, 
scandalously  reflecting  upon,  affronting  and  abusing-  the 
same." 

A    part  of  these   troubles  were  doubtless  because  of  his 


346 


THE   CARROLLS  OF  MARYLAND. 


appointment,  at  the  intervention  of  his  old  friend  Lord  Powys, 
to  the  office  of  Judge  and  Register  of  the  Law  Office,  in  place 
of  Col.  Henry  DarnalL 

Notwithstanding  this  storm  of  unpopularity  which  at  first 
assailed  him,  Charles  Carroll  seems  to  have  outlived  the 
attacks  of  his  enemies,  and  ultimately  acquired  a  most  re- 
spectable fortune  by  the  practice  of  law. 


THE  HALL  OF  THE  MANOR  HOUSE. 


It  was,  it  is  claimed,  the  first  Charles  Carroll  who  built 
Doughoregan  Manor  House  in  171 7.  It  is  a  fine  specimen 
of  colonial  architecture,  being  only  two  stories  in  height,  with 


THE   CARROLLS  OF  MARYLAND. 


347 


wings,  making  the  total  length  some  three  hundred  feet.     A 
wide  panelled  hall   leads  to  the  library  on   the   ricrht,  where 


CllAKLl.3    CAKKuLL    Ui     eAl.l^uLl.  1  U.N. 


Charles  Carroll  the  Signer  maintained  headcjuarters  when  at 
this  his  favorite  seat,  and  where  the  pictured  faces  of  many 
generations  of  Carrolls  gaze  down  upon  you  from  the  ancient 
walls.      To  the   riHit  of   the  hall   is  the  dininLT-room,   where 


348 


THE   CARROLLS  OF  MARYLAND. 


many  of  the  friends  of  the  Signer  were  wont  to  be  merry  in 
the  pleasant  days  of  yore.  In  the  right  wing  is  the  chapel 
built  by  Charles  Carroll  of  CarroUton,  within  which  he  lies 
buried.  It  is  kept  in  fine  repair  by  the  present  representative 
of  the  family,  and  service  is  often  conducted  therein.  It  is, 
perhaps,  the  only  private  chapel  in  the  United  States,  where 
the  wealthier  classes  have  ever  been  slow  to  imitate  England 
and  the  Continent  in  this  respect. 


RECEPTION    ROOM    oF    MANOR    HOUSE. 


Of  the  second  Charles  Carroll  we  know  remarkably  little. 

He  lived,  however,  to  see  his  son  become  a  power  in 
American  politics,  if  not  to  observe  the  dawn  of  our  Inde- 
pendence. 

The  third  Charles  Carroll,  "the  Signer,"  widely  known  as 
"of  CarroUton,"  a  form  he  used  in   sienine  documents  and 


THE   CARROLLS  OF  MARYLAND. 


349 


letters  to  distinguish  him  from  his  kinsman,  Charles  Carroll 
the  barrister,  of  the  Carrolls  of  the  Caves,  was  born  at 
Annapolis  in  1737.  In  July,  1816,  Mr.  Joseph  Delaplaine, 
editor  and  publisher  of  the  Repository,  wrote  to  Mr.  Carroll, 
thanking  him  for  his  consent  to  sit  to  Mr.  King,  the  artist, 
for  a  portrait  which  Mr.  Delaplaine  desired  to  have,  and  ask- 
ing the  aged  survivor  of  those  patriots  who  had  signed  the 
Declaration  of  Independence  for  a  sketch  of  his  life. 


STATE    CHAMBER    AND    BED    l.N    WIIICU    W 


LEl'T. 


Charles  Carroll  replied  as  follows  : 

i.  gjj^  .  "  DOUGHOREGAN,  21  AuS-.  1816. 

"I  received  this  day  your  letter  of  the  28th  past  and  tlie 
first  half  volume  of  your  Repository,  for  which  I  hope  my 
agent,  James  Neilson  in  Baltimore,  has  accounted  with  your 
agent,  Mr.  Philson. 

"  My  letter  of  6th  instant  in  answer  to  Mr.  King's  ot   29th 


350  THE  CARROLLS  OF  MARYLAND. 

of  July,  informed  him  I  should  be  in  Baltimore  about  the  20th 
of  December  and  remain  there  during  the  winter,  when  I  will 
sit  to  him  for  my  portrait  at  any  place  in  that  city  he  may 
appoint. 

"I  was  born  at  Annapolis  in  September,  1737;  on  the 
19th  of  next  month  I  shall  enter  my  80th  year.  I  was  sent 
by  my  father  when  about  1 1  years  of  age  to  St.  Omers  for 
my  education,  where  I  remained  about  6  years  ;  from  thence 
I  went,  by  his  direction,  to  a  college  at  Rheims,  and  alter 
remaining  at  that  college  a  year  I  went  to  the  College  of 
Louis  le  Grand  at  Paris  ;  in  all  of  these  colleges  the  students 
were  taught  by  the  Jesuits. 

"In  1758  or  1759  I  went  to  England  and  studied  law  in 
the  Inner  Temple  3  or  4  years,  not  with  a  professional  view  ; 
and  returned  to  my  native  country  in  1765,  after  an  absence 
of  about  18  years. 

"  On  the  breaking  out  of  our  revolution  I  took  a  decided 
part  in  the  support  of  the  rights  of  this  country  ;  was  elected 
a  member  of  the  Committee  of  Safety  established  by  the 
legislature  ;  was  a  member  of  the  Convention  which  formed 
the  Constitution  of  this  State.  The  journals  of  Congress  will 
show  you  how  long  I  was  a  member  of  that  body  during  the 
revolution. 

"With  Dr.  Franklin  and  Mr.  Samuel  Chase  I  was  ap- 
pointed a  Commissioner  to  Canada. 

"  I  was  elected  a  member  of  the  Senate  at  the  first  session 
of  Congress  under  the  present  Confederation  ; — though  well 
acquainted  with  General  Washington — and  I  flatter  myself  in 
his  confidence, — few  letters  passed  between  us  ;  one,  having 
reference  to  the  opposition  made  to  the  Treaty  concluded  by 
Mr.  Jay,  has  been  repeatedly  published  in  the  newspapers, 
and  perhaps  you  may  have  seen  it ;  that  letter  is  no  longer  in 
my  possession. 


THE   CARROLLS  OF  MARYLAND.  353 


"  My  grandfather  came  to  Maryland  in  the  year  preceding 
the  revolution  in  England,  terminated  by  the  dethronement 
of  James  the  Second.  My  mother  was  daughter  of  Mr. 
Clement  Brooke,  a  gentleman  of  respectable  family  in  Prince 
George's  County.  I  have  given  you,  sir,  in  compliance  with 
your  request,  all  the  incidents  of  my  public  life  and  of  my 
education,  and  remain,   with  respect, 

"  ¥"■  most  hum.  Serv't, 

"  Charles  Carroll  of  Carrollton." 

Thus  briefly,  but  with  remarkable  distinctness,  does  he 
give  us  an  account  of  a  life  full  of  usefulness  to  his  country- 
men. The  letter  speaks  of  his  friendship  with  Washing-ton. 
and  hints  at  an  intimacy  which  the  absence  of  letters,  ex- 
plained in  the  next  sentence,  has  hitherto  been  somewhat 
under-estimated.  It  is  well  known  that  Washington  was  a 
frequent  and  welcome  guest  at  Doughoregan  Manor,  and  the 
state  bedchamber  which  he  occupied  during  these  visits  and 
the  very  bed  in  which  he  slept  are  still  honored  by  being 
pointed  out  to  the  visitor,  and  the  remains  of  the  ancient  tree 
under  which  the  first  President  was  accustomed  to  rest  durino- 
his  pedestrian  tours  around  the  immense  domain  are  still  stand- 
ing, tenderly  cared  for,  in  Doughoregan  Park. 

The  absence  of  any  considerable  correspondence  between 
Washington  and  Carroll  is  not  so  surprising,  even  consider- 
ing Washington's  letter-writing  habit,  when  we  consider  that 
Mount  Vernon  and  Doughoregan  are  not  so  many  miles 
apart,  and  that  Charles  Carroll  was  a  more  frequent  visitor 
at  the  former  place  than  Washington  at  the  latter. 

"In  person,"  says  one  of  his  biographers,  "Mr.  Carroll 
was  slight  and  below  the  middle  size  ;  his  face  was  strongly 
marked  ;  his  eye  quick  and  piercing  ;  and  his  countenance 
expressive  of  energy  and  determination.      His  manners  were 

23 


354  THE  CARROLLS  OF  MARYLAND. 

very  affable  and  graceful,  and  in  all  the  elegancies  and  ob- 
servances of  polite  society  few  men  were  his  superiors." 

Despite  Mr.  Carroll's  modest  account  of  his  career,  as 
given  in  the  letter  above  quoted,  he  was,  doubtless,  one  of 
the  most  distinguished  Marylanders  of  his  day.  His  political 
career  commenced  shortly  after  his  return  from  abroad,  and 
he  at  once  achieved  marked  distinction  as  the  brightest  and 
ablest  political  pamphleteer  of  that  day;  and  "in  a  contro- 
versy, concerning  'settling  fees  by  proclamation,'  with  Daniel 
Dulany,  he  won  a  reputation  for  wisdom  and  profound  reason- 
ing which  placed  him  in  the  first  rank  of  the  champions  of 
freedom  and  decided  his  career  for  life." 

He  was  a  member  of  the  Committee  of  Correspondence 
for  the  Province  of  Maryland  in  1774;  in  the  next  year  he 
was  one  of  the  Observation  Committee  for  Ann  Arundel 
Council.  He  was  also  a  member  of  the  Board  of  War 
whilst  in   Congress,  where  his  services  were  considerable. 

Charles  Carroll  retired  from  political  life  in  1804.  On 
April  23d,  1827,  he  was  elected  a  member  of  the  first  Board 
of  Directors  of  the  Baltimore  and  Ohio  R.  R.  Co.,  and  on 
July  4,  1828,  laid  the  foundation-stone  of  that  road. 

He  died  November  loth,  1832,  in  the  ninety-sixth  year  of 
his  aee,  beinof  the  last  survivor  of  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence. 

In  June,  1768,  Mr.  Carroll  had  married  Mary,  daughter 
of  Henry  Darnall  the  Younger,  and  left  several  children. 
All  of  his  daughters  married  well.  The  eldest,  Pauline, 
became  the  wife  of  an  Englishman  named  Richard  Caton, 
whose  only  fault,  it  is  said,  was  that  he  was  poor ;  but  this 
defect  was  quickly  remedied  from  the  riches  of  her  father, 
whose  fortune  had  increased  rapidly  during  and  after  the 
Revolution. 

Mrs.  Caton  is  said  to  have  been  one  of  the  most  charming 


THE   CARROLLS  OF  MARYLAND. 


355 


women  of  her  day,  and  her  four  celebrated  daughters  appear 
to  have  equalled  her  in  beauty,  being  called  the  "American 
Graces." 


MRS.    CATON. 


They,  in  turn,  made  excellent  matches.  Louisa  Caton 
became  the  wife  of  Sir  Felton  Bathurst  Hervey,  aide-de-camp 
to  the  Duke  of  Wellineton  on  the  field  of  Waterloo. 

Mary  Caton  married,  first,  Robert  Patterson  (the  brother 


356  THE  CARROLLS  OF  MARYLAND. 


of  Elizabeth  Patterson,  who  became  the  wife  of  Jerome  Bona- 
parte) ;  and  secondly,  the  Marquis  of  Wellesley,  Lord  Lieu- 


HARRIET   CHEW,   WIFE    OF   CHARLES    CARROLL   THE   SECOND. 

tenant  of  Ireland  in  1825.  Three  years  after  her  sister 
Louisa,  who  had  also  become  a  widow,  married  the  Marquis 
of  Carmarthen,  eldest  son  of  the  sixth  Duke  of  Leeds,  who 
succeeded  to  the  latter  title  soon  after. 


THE   CAR  ROLLS  OF  MARYLAND.  ■  357 

Elizabeth  Caton,  another  sister,  married  Baron  Stafford, 
and,  like  her  titled  sisters,  died  childless  ;  but  a  fourth  sister, 
Emily  Lee  Carroll,  became  the  wife  of  John  McTavish,  and 
left  issue.  The  second  daughter  of  Charles  Carroll  became 
the  wife  of  Robert  Goodloe  Harper  in  1802. 

Charles  Carroll  the  Younger  married  Harriet,  daughter 
of  Benjamin  Chew,  Chief  Justice  of  Pennsylvania,  the  mar- 
riage taking  place  at  Cleveden,  the  Chew  House,  at  German- 
town,  Philadelphia,  in  1 799.  They  have  many  descendants  ; 
the  representative  of  the  family  is  John  Lee  Carroll,  ex-Gov- 
ernor of  Maryland,  who  resides  at  Doughoregan  Manor. 

We  have  spoken  of  the  handsome  private  chapel  which 
the  Signer  caused  to  be  erected  in  Doughoregan  house,  and 
it  now  remains  for  us  to  mention  a  buildinof  of  a  religfious 
character  which  he  founded  near  his  home — namely,  the  Col- 
lege of  St.  Charles,  concerning  which  the  following  has  been 
handed  to  the  writer : 

"  Sl  Charles'  Colleofe  owes  its  oriofin  to  the  enlightened 
zeal  of  the  Most  Rev.  Dr.  Marechal,  third  Archbishop  of  Bal- 
timore, and  to  the  wise  generosity  of  the  venerable  Charles 
Carroll,  one  of  the  Signers  of  the  Declaration  of  Independ- 
ence. Several  attempts  had  been  previously  made  to  create 
a  preparatory  ecclesiastical  seminary,  but  all  these  institutions 
had  one  by  one  swerved  from  their  original  purpose  and  failed. 
When,  therefore.  Dr.  Marechal  had,  with  Mr.  Carroll,  decided 
upon  the  foundation  of  the  new  college  it  was  stipulated  that 
its  exclusive  object  was  to  train  candidates  for  the  priesthood ; 
and  in  the  college  charter,  granted  at  Mr.  Carroll's  request 
by  the  Legislature  of  Maryland,  it  was  enacted  that  the  '  only 
purpose  '  of  the  college  was  the  education  of  pious  young  men 
of  Catholic  persuasion  for  the  ministry  of  the  Gospel.  The 
charter  further  entrusted  the  le^al  administration  of  the  col- 
lege  to  five  trustees,  who  must  be  citizens  of  the  United  States 


3S8  THE  CARROLLS  OF  MARYLAND. 


and,  according  to  the  express  intentions  of  the  founder,  mem- 
bers of  the  Society  of  St.  Sulpice. 

"As  a  beginning  for  the  college  Mr.  Carroll  conveyed  to 
the   trustees  a   sum  of   $5349  and   253   acres  from  his  own 

domain It  received  at  the  same  time  the  name  of  St. 

Charles,  after  both  its  illustrious  founder  and  the  holy  Arch- 
bishop of  Milan.  The  corner-stone  was  blessed  by  Arch- 
bishop Whitfield  on  July  nth,  1831  ;  the  venerable  Signer 
also  taking  a  prominent  part  in  the  ceremony.  He  always 
considered  the  foundation  of  the  college  one  of  the  most 
useful  achievements  of  his  remarkable   career." 

The  Carroll  family  are  still  patrons  of  the  institution. 

We  have  yet  to  speak  of  the  death  of  Charles  Carroll  at 
his  beloved  Doughoregan.  "A  more  beautiful  old  age," 
writes  a  historian  of  the  Manor,  "  no  man  ever  enjoyed.  He 
had  health,  cheerfulness,  respect,  love,  abundance  of  grat- 
itude ;  above  all,  contentment  and  patience.  The  devotion 
paid  to  him  was  that  which  we  read  of  in  the  Old  Testament ; 
and,  really,  he  looked  like  a  venerable  patriarch.  But  death 
came  at  last  to  summon  him  to  the  bar  of  eternal  judgment. 
He  had  been  for  a  lone  time  declining  from  ossification  of  his 
heart  and  the  debility  of  old  age  ;  but  his  mind  was  as  un- 
clouded as  it  was  in  his  earlier  days.  But  daily  he  grew 
worse,  and  his  end  was  evidently  approaching.  From  an 
eye-witness  the  following  account  of  the  last  scene  is  given  : 

"It  was  toward  sundown,  in  the  month  of  November,  and 
very  cold  weather.  In  a  large  room — his  bedroom — a  semi- 
circle was  formed  before  a  great  open  fireplace.  The  ven- 
erable old  man  was  in  an  easy-chair  ;  in  the  centre,  before 
him,  a  table  with  blessed  candles,  an  antique  silver  bowl  of 
holy  water,  and  a  crucifix  ;  by  his  side  the  priest — Rev.  John 
C.  Chaunce,  President  of  St.  Mary's  College,  and  afterward 
Bishop  of  Natchez — in  his  rich  robes,  about  to  offer  him  the 


THE   CAR  ROLLS  OF  MARYLAND.  359 


last  rites  of  the  Holy  Catholic  Church.  On  each  side  of  his 
chair  knelt  a  daughter  and  grandchildren,  with  some  friends, 
making  a  complete  semicircle  ;  and,  just  in  the  rear,  three  or 
four  old  negro  servants,  all  of  the  same  faith,  knelt  in  the 
most  venerating  manner.  The  whole  assemblage  made  up  a 
picture  never  to  be  forgotten.  The  ceremony  proceeded. 
The  old  gentleman  had  been  for  a  long  time  suffering  from 
weak  eyes,  and  could  not  endure  the  proximity  of  the  lights 
immediately  before  him.  His  eyes  were  three-fourths  kept 
closed,  but  he  was  so  familiar  with  the  forms  of  this  solemn 
ceremony  that  he  responded  and  acted  as  if  he  saw  everything 
passing  around.  At  the  moment  of  offering  the  Host  he  leaned 
forward  without  opening  his  eyes,  yet  responsive  to  the  word 
of  the  administration  of  the  holy  offerinor.  It  was  done  with 
so  much  intellieence  and  orrace  that  no  one  could  doubt  for  a 
moment  how  fully  his  soul  was  alive  to  the  act. 

^"As  soon  as  it  was  over  his  medical  attendant,  knowing 
that  he  had  been  many  hours  without  food,  went  to  him  and 
remarked  that  he  must  be  very  much  exhausted,  and  offered 
some  food.  In  the  most  gentle  and  intelligent  manner  he 
replied  : 

"'Thank  you,  doctor,  not  just  now;  this  ceremony  is  so 
deeply  interesting  to  the  Christian  that  it  supplies  all  the 
wants  of  Nature.     I  feel  no  desire  for  food.' 

"In  a  few  moments  more  one  of  his  granddaughters  and 
the  doctor  lifted  him  from  the  chair  and  placed  him  in  his  bed. 
He  said  to  them  : 

"  '  Thank  you  ;  that  is  nicely  done.' 

"  His  daughter,  Mrs.  Caton,  in  her  great  anxiety  for  his 
sinking  state,  gave  the  doctor  a  glass  of  jelly,  and  asked  him 
to  insist  upon  her  father's  taking  some  of  it.  The  doctor 
did  so,  but  the  patient  again  declined  with  the  most  perfect 
politeness.    The  glass  was  put  aside,  but  the  anxious  daughter 


360  THE   CARROLLS  OF  MARYLAND. 

could  not  restrain  her  feelings,  and,  taking  it  up,  went  to  the 
bedside  and  said  : 

"  '  Papa,  you  must  take  it,  as  the  doctor  says  you  ought  to 
do  so.' 

"  With  quick  and  decided  change  of  manner,  he  said : 

"  '  Mary,  put  it  down  ;  I  want  no  food.' 

"  She  did  so.  He  soon  fell  into  a  doze,  and  seemed  to 
sleep  for  an  hour,  but  was  restless,  and  declined  into  what 
seemed  an  uneasy  position.  His  granddaughter,  Mrs.  Mc- 
Tavish,  his  ever-watchful  nurse,  requested  the  doctor,  who 
was  still  with  them,  to  lift  him  to  a  more  comfortable  place. 
At  that  time  he  did  not  weigh  one  hundred  pounds.  The 
doctor  did  so,  and,  seeing  who  it  was,  he  remarked  : 

"  'Thank  you,  doctor.' 

"  After  this  he  was  silent,  and  took  no  food,  and  his  pulse 
evidently  indicated  the  gradual  decline  of  life.  It  was  after 
midnight,  the  hour  not  exactly  remembered,  when  the  vital 
spark  went  out  without  a  struggle,  he  breathing  as  calmly 
as  if  falling  into  a  gentle  sleep.  Thus  departed  one  of  the 
most  refined,  sincere,  true  gentlemen  of  the  old  school  of 
Maryland." 


THE  CARROLLS  OF  DOUGHOREGAN  MANOR  AND 

CARROLLTON. 

Arms  :  Gii.  two  lions  ramp.  coDibatant  oi-,  supporting  a  sword  point  upwai-ds  ppr.,  pom- 
mel and  kilt  or.     Crest  :  On  the  stump  of  an  oak  tree  sprouting,  a  kawk  rising,  all  ppr., 

billed  or. 

I.   FiONIR,  Prince  or  Chief  of  Ely,  slain  in  battle  1205,  had  issue  : 
II.  Teige,  Chief  of  Ely,  who  had  (with  Maobraanaidh)  a  son  : 

III.  DoNAl.,  Chief  of  Ely,  who  settled  at  Litterluna,  and  had  issue : 

IV.  DoNOUGH  Dhearg,  died  1306;  Chief  of  Ely,  who  had  issue  : 

V.  William  Alainn  (the  Handsome),  Chief  of  Ely,  who  had  issue  : 
VI.  DoNOUGH,  died  1377  ;  Chief  of  Ely,  who  had  issue  : 
VII.  RoDERic,  who  had  a  son  : 
VIII.    Daniel,  who  had  a  son : 
IX.  RoDERic,  who  had  a  son  : 
X.   DoNOUGH,  who  had  a  son  : 
XI.  Teige,  who  had  a  son  : 
XII.   DoNOUGH,  who  had  a  son  : 
XIII.   Damel  O'Carroll,  who  had  a  son  : 
XIV.  Anthony  O'Carroll  of  Litterluna,  who  had  a  son  : 

XV.  Daniel  O'Carroll  of  Litterluna,  who  had  issue  : 

1.  Anthony  of  Lisheenboy  in  Co.  Tipperary,  whose  will  was  proved  1724,  having 

had  issue :  Daniel,  Michael,  James,  a  Captain  in  Lord  Dongan"s  Regiment  of 
Dragoons,  from  whom  descends  Alfred  Ludlow  Carroll  of  New  York,  and 
Charles,  whose  will  was  proved   1724. 

2.  Charles,  of  whom  presently. 

3.  Thomas. 

4.  John,  d.  1733. 

XVI.  Charles  Carroll  (alias  O'Carroll),  second  son  of  Daniel  O'Carroll  of  Litterluna, 

was  of  the  Inner  Temple.  London  ;  emigrated  to  Maryland,  l688;  m. ; 

and  dying  in  1747,  he  left  issue  : 

XVII.  Charles  Carroll  of   Doughoregan  Manor,  Howard  County,  Md.,  b.   1702;    d. 
1782;  Attorney-General  of  Maryland.     He  m.  Elizabeth  Urooke,  and  had  a  son: 


362  CARROLLS  OF  DOUGHOREGAN  MANOR. 


XVIII.  Charles  Carroll  of  Carrollton,  Md.,  b.  1737;  d.  1832;  Signer  of  the  Declaration 
of  Independence.  He  m.,  in  1768,  Mary,  daughter  of  Henry  Darnall,  Jr.,  and 
d.  1833.      He  left  issue  : 

1.  Charles  Carroll,  of  whom  presently. 

2.  Mary,  m.  Richard  Caton  of  Maryland.     They  had  four  daughters  :  (i)  Marianne, 

who  m.,  1st,  Robert  Patterson;  2dly,  Oct.  25,  1825,  Richard  Colley,  Marquis 
of  Wellesley,  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland,  Gov. -Gen.  of  India,  and  elder 
brother  of  Arthur,  Duke  of  Wellington.  (2)  Elizabeth,  m.  Baron  Stafford. 
(3)  Louisa  Katherine,  m.  ist.  Sir  Felton  Bathhurst  Hervey,  Baronet ;  2dly, 
1828,  Francis  Godolphin  D'Arcy,  seventh  Duke  of  Leeds.  (4)  Emily,  m. 
John  Mactavish,  British  Consul  in  Baltimore,  father  of  Charles  Carroll  Mac- 
tavish,  who  married  a  daughter  of  Gen.  Wintield  Scott,  U.  S.  A. 

3.  Catherine,  m.  Gen.   Robert  Goodloe   Harper  of  South  Carolina,  and  had:   (i) 

Charles,  m.  Miss  Chafelle  of  South  Carolina.  (2)  Robert,  died  at  sea.  (3) 
Emily. 

XIX.  Col.  Charles  Carroll,  only  son  of  Charles  Carroll  the  Signer,  d.  1S61 ;  m.,  1799, 
Harriet  Chew,  daughter  of  Hon.  Benjamin  Chew,  Chief  Justice  of  Pennsylvania, 
and  had  issue  : 

1.  Charles,  of  whom  presently. 

2.  Mary  Sophia,  b.  1804;   d.  at  Philadelphia  1886;  m.  Richard   H.  Bayard,  U.  S. 

Senator  from  Delaware;  d.  at  Philadelphia  1868.  They  had:  (l)  Mary 
Louisa,  m.,  Ist,  \Yilliam   Henry  Beck,  d.  1859;   2dly,  Col.  Manlio  Battarina. 

(2)  Caroline,  m.  Henry  Baring  Powell  of  Philadelphia;  d.  1852,  and  had: 
Mary  de  Vaux,  wife  of  Rev.  George  Woolsey  Hodge  of  Philadelphia;   issue. 

(3)  Elizabeth,  m.  Col.  Frederick  Henry  Rich  of  English  army.  (4)  Charles 
Carroll,  U.S.N.  (5)  Richard  Bassell,  d.  1878;  m.,  i860,  Ellen  Gilmer 
Howard,  and  had:  Ellen  H.,  Richard  H.  (6)  Harriet,  m.  Christian  Bors 
of  Norway  ;  issue.  (7)  Louisa,  m.  Richard  Ashhurst  Bowie  of  Philadelphia ; 
issue:   Richard  H.  Bayard  Bowie  of  Philadelphia. 

3.  Louisa,  d.  1870 ;  m.   Isaac  Rand  Jackson  of  Philadelphia,  d.  1842,  and  had: 

(i)  Harriet  Carroll,  who  m.  Leonard  Douglas  H.  Currie  of  the  Englisli  army; 
issue.  (2)  Charles  Carroll  of  New  York,  m.  Minnie  Coster;  issue.  (3)  Os- 
wald of  New  York,  m.  Ella  Willing.  (4)  Mary  Ellen,  m.  Nalbro  Frazier,  Jr., 
of  Philadelphia;  issue:   Louisa,  Helena  C. 

4.  Harriet,  m.  John  Lee  of  Needwood,  Md.,  and  had  :    (l)  Mary  Digges,  d.  1868; 

m.  Dr.  Jonathan  Letterman,  U.  S.  A. ;  issue.  (2)  Dr.  Charles  Carroll  of  New 
Y'ork,  m.  Helen  Parish  of  Philadelphia;  issue.  (3)  Rev.  Thomas  L.  Lee  of 
Baltimore. 

5.  Elizabeth,  m.  Dr.  Aaron  B.  Tucker  of  Baltimore,   Md.,  and  had:   (l)   Charles 

Carroll,  who  m.  Susan  Howell,  and  had  :  John  H.,  Charles  H.     (2)  St.  George. 

XX.  Charles   Carroll  of  Doughoregan  Manor,  Md.,  b.   1801 ;   d.   1862;   m.,   1825, 
Mary   Digges,  daughter  of  John   Lee   of  Needwood,   Frederick   Co.,   Md.,  and 
had  issue : 
I.   Charles  of  Doughoregan  Manor,  d.  s.  p.      He  m.,  1S58,  Caroline,  daughter  of 
Judge  Lucas   P.  Thompson  of  Staunton,  Va. 


CARROLLS  OF  DOUGHOREGAN  MANOR.  363 


2.  John    Lee  of   Doughoregan  Manor,  ex-Governor  of  Maryland.      He  m.,  ist, 

1856,  Anita,  daughter  of  Royal  Phelps  of  New  York;  she  d.  1873.      He  m., 
2dly,  Mary  Carter,  daughter  of  Judge  Lucas  P.  Thompson  of  Staunton,  Va., 
and  had  :   Philip  Acosta.      By  his  first  wife  he  had  : 
(i)  Theodore  Charles,  ni.  Suzanne  Bancroft. 

(2)  Mary  Louise,  m.  8  Dec,  1886,  Count  Jean  de  Kergoiay. 

(3)  Royal  Phelps  of  New  York,  m.,  1891,  Marion,  daughter  of  Eugene  Langdon. 

(4)  Helen,  a  nun. 

(5)  John  Lee. 

(6)  Anita,  m.,  14  Oct.,  1886,  Baron  Louis  La  Grange. 

(7)  Mary  Irene,  d.  unin.,  8  Nov.,  1888. 

3.  Louise,  m.  George  Cavendish  Taylor  of  England ;  issue. 

4.  Albert  Henry,  C.  .S.  A.,  killed  in  battle  1862;  m.,  1858,  Mary  Cornelia,  daughter 

of  William   George   Read,  and  had:    (i)    Mary  Sophia.      (2)   Mary  Elinor. 
(3)  Agnes. 

5.  Robert  Goodloe  Harper  of  Baltimore,  m.,  ist,  Eleanor  Thompson,  d.  s.  p. ;   2dly, 

1872,  Mary  D.  Lee  of  Frederick  Co.,  Md.,  and  had  :  ( i )  Albert.     (2 )  Charles. 

6.  Helen  Sophia,  m.,  1863,  Charles  Oliver  O'Donnell  of  Baltimore,  and  had:  (i) 

John.     (2)  Mary  Acosta.     (3)  Aline. 

7.  Mary,  m.  Dr.  Elisee  Acosta  of  Paris ;  issue. 

8.  Thomas  Lee  of  Baltimore. 


GR/EME  PARK. 


•^^JgJEfSai^ 


Gr^me  Park, 

Near  Philadelphia. 


GR/EME  PARK. 


Amidst  the  solemn  Quaker  tone  pervading  the  affairs  of 
the  Province  of  Pennsylvania  during  the  first  quarter  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  the  one 
lively  color  upon  a  very  sea 
of  drab  canvas  is  the  nine 
years'  rule  of  that  diplomatic 
baronet-governor,  Sir  William 
Keith. 

Keith,  the  heir  to  an  empty 
Scotch  title,  was  descended, 
through  the  renowned  Keiths 
of  Ludquahairn,  from  many 
of  the  nobility  of  North  Brit- 
ain, his  own  family  having 
been  formerly  rich  and  pow- 
erful, and  at  one  tinie  reck- 
oned amongst  the  (greatest 
and  proudest  in  the  kingdom  of  Scotland. 

Sir  William  had  been  well  educated  by  an  uncle,  and 
inherited  much  of  the  ability  and  aptitude  for  statesmanship 
which  for  ages  had  been  a  characteristic  of  his  race  and  name. 
He  was  early  in  life  appointed  by  good  Queen  Anne  sur- 
veyor-general of  the  royal  customs  in  the  American  Colonies, 
at  a  salary  of  five  hundred  pounds  per  annum — an  income 
which  he  was  sadly  in  need  of  at  that  time.  During  the  first 
years  of  his  enjoyment  of  this  royal  favor  he  spent  many  of  his 

3f)7 


GR^ME   BOOK-PLATK,    1 766. 


368  GR^^ME  PARK. 


days  in  the  Colony  of  Virginia,  where  the  refinement  and  gen- 
erous Hving  of  the  wealthy  planters  and  the  beauty  and  intel- 
ligence of  the  Southern  women  were  exceedingly  to  his  taste. 

Descended  from  a  family  suspected,  perhaps  unjustly, 
of  being  partial  to  the  fallen  house  of  Stuart,  the  accession 
of  the  Hanoverian  line  to  the  throne  cast  Keith  out  of  office, 
and  threw  him  unceremoniously  upon  the  tender  mercies  of 
the  New  World.  He  ultimately  drifted  northward  to  Phila- 
delphia, where  his  considerable  learning,  courtly  bearing,  and 
affable  democratic  manners  soon  won  him  numbers  of  friends 
among  all  classes.  Having,  shortly  after  this,  through  the  in- 
fluence of  his  new  acquaintances,  secured  the  appointment  of 
deputy-governor  of  the  Province  of  Pennsylvania,*  it  appears 
that  he  immediately  brought  his  family  from  England,  having 
borrowed  in  London  sufficient  funds  for  that  purpose. 

The  Keiths  arrived  at  Philadelphia  in  a  vessel  commanded 
by  one  Captain  Annis  on  the  31st  of  May,  171 7.  At  this 
time  the  governor's  household  consisted  of  his  second  wife, 
Lady  Keith  (Ann  Newberry,  widow  of  Robert  Diggsf),  aged 
then  about  forty-two  years,  her  only  daughter  by  her  first  hus- 
band, the  fair  Ann  Diggs,  only  seventeen  years  old  (afterward 

*  It  seems  that  when  the  local  powers  of  Philadelphia  decided,  finally,  to  make  the  at- 
tempt to  have  Keith  commissioned  deputy-governor,  that  person  was  on  the  eve  of  returning 
to  his  well-beloved  \'irginia,  having,  indeed,  advanced  so  far  as  New  Castle  on  the  backward 
trip,  at  which  town  a  letter  recalling  him  for  a  conference  with  the  Council  was  received. 

The  letter  of  recommendation  despatched  by  the  Council  to  Hannah  Penn,  dated  25th 
of  second  month,  17 16,  reads  partly  as  follows  :  "  It  has  been  hinted  to  him  that,  seeing  a 
change  is  necessary  here,  w'hether  under  you  or  the  Crown,  could  he  obtain  this  government 
it  might  in  some  measure  countervail  his  disappointment.  To  be  under  an  easy  adminis- 
tration of  government  in  America  contributes  highly  to  the  subjects'  happiness ;  that  we  may 
be  excused,  we  hope,  if,  from  our  acquaintance  with  this  gentleman,  we  should  wish  to  be 
particular  of  that  ease  under  him  which  we  believe  all  men  might  promise  themselves  from 
his  administration  if  happily  entrusted  with  it."  Signed  by  James  Logan  (in  whose  hand- 
writing it  is),  Robert  Assheton,  William  Evans,  Jasper  Yeates,  Richard  Hill.  Isaac  Norris, 
Samuel  Preston,  and  Jonathan  Dickinson. 

f  This  Robert  Diggs  appears  to  have  been  a  kinsman  of  the  Diggs  family  of  Virginia 
and  of  Dudley  Diggs  of  Middlesex. 


GR^ME  PARK. 


369 


wife  of  Dr.  Graeme),  and  his  three  sons:  Alexander  Henry, 
Robert,  and  WilHam  Keith.  Another  boy,  James,  was  born 
at  sea  May  loth  whilst  coming  hither. 


SIR    WILLIAM    KLLllL 


Governor  Keith,  who  before  his  father's  decease  was  fre- 
quently designated  simply  as  the  "honorable  colonel,"  brought 
with  him  his  young  kinsman,  a  Scotch  physician,  named  Thomas 
Graeme,  at  that  time  in  his  twenty-ninth  year  and  still  a  gay 

24 


370 


GRAEME  PARK 


bachelor.  Dr.  Graeme,  it  is  said,  was  born  upon  his  ancestral 
estate  of  Balgowan,  in  Perthshire.  Scotland,  October  20,  1688. 
In  social  position  and  lineage  he  was  in  every  way  the  equal 
of  Keith,  but  differed  from  him  in  the  respect  that,  being  a 
prudent,  canny  Scot,  he  was  never  during  the  entire  course 
of  his  long  life  harassed  by  debt. 

Dr.  Graeme  was  the  son  of  Thomas  Graeme  and  Anna, 
daughter  of  Sir  James  Drummond  of  Machany,  descended 
lineally  from  that  Sir  William  Graeme  of  Kincardine  who  was 
one  of  the  commissioners  entrusted  with  certain  peace  nego- 
tiations with  England  in  the  fifteenth  century.  Two  years 
after  his  arrival,  on  November  12th,  1719,  Graeme  was 
married  to  Ann  Diggs,  the  stepdaughter  of  Sir  William 
Keith,  with  whose  family  the  young  couple  continued  to 
reside.  Thus  the  Keiths  and  Graemes  virtually  formed  but 
one  household.  ; 

The  popularity  which  Colonel  Keith  had  enjoyed  in  Phila- 
delphia before  receiving  a  governor's  commission  was,  after 
his  establishment  there  in  an  official  capacity,  immensely 
increased  by  his  friendly  conduct  toward  the  settlers,  his 
charming  manners,  and  his  liberal  expenditure  of  borrowed 
money.  Although  by  birth  a  Scotchman,  and,  doubtless, 
bred  a  Presbyterian,  he  made  it  a  point  to  be  a  constant  at- 
tendant at  Christ  Church,  where  his  views  and  suggestions 
were  considerately  listened  to  and  eagerly  followed.  From 
the  old  vestry-books  we  read,  amongst  other  items  concern- 
ing him,  that  on  February  3d,  1718.  "  Colonel  Keith  has  been 
pleased,  at  a  considerable  charge,  not  only  to  erect  a  spacious 
pew  right  before  the  altar,  to  be  appropriated  in  all  time  to 
come  for  the  conveniency  and  use  of  the  Governor  and  his 
family  for  the  time  being,  but  also  to  promise  and  voluntarily 
agree  to  pay  the  yearly  rent  of  ^5  per  annum  for  the  same, 
to  the  use  of  the  church." 


GRyEME  PARK. 


371 


The  Penns  appear  to  have  been  entirely  satisfied  with  the 
prospects   of   Keith's    administration.      Hannah   Penn   writes 


LADY    KEITH. 


thus  to  James  Logan  regarding-  him  :   "Overlooking  all  other 
difficuldes,  have  at  your  requests,  got  William  Keith  commis- 


3/2 


GR^ME  PARK. 


sioned  by  my  husband,  and  approved  by  the  Crown  ;  and 
with  a  general  consent,  he  now  goes  deputy-governor  over 
that  province  and  territories.  Though  he  was  pretty  much  a 
stranger  to  me,  yet  his  prudent  conduct  and  obliging  behavior, 
joined  with  your  observations  thereon,  give  me  and  those  con- 
cerned good  hopes  to  believe  that  he  will  prove  satisfactory. 
He  is  certainly  an  understanding  man,  and  seems  to  have 
himself  master  of  the  affairs  of  your  province,  even  beyond 
what  one  might  expect  in  so  short  a  time." 

That,  for  the  present,  the  Penns  gave  themselves  no  fur- 
ther concern  respecting  the  deputy-governor  appears  by 
the  following  letter  from  Keith  to  Hannah  Penn,  dated  at 
Philadelphia,  May  ist,  1718:  "I  can't  but  say  it  gives  me 
some  concern  that  I  have  never  yet  had  the  honovr  of  a 
line  from  your  family  since  I  came  hither.  The  Proprietor's 
death  has  been  frequently  surmised  here  of  late,  but  I  doubt 
not  we  shall  be  able  to  baffle  the  doings  of  those  who  indus- 
triously set  about  to  raise  such  reports." 

To  this,  after  a  long  interval,  Hannah  Penn  replies:  "I 
am  glad,  however,  to  hear  that  in  general  thy  administration 
of  the  government  has  been  easy  and  satisfactory  to  the 
people,  and  that  there  is  so  good  a  harmony  and  unanimity 
among  you  which  I  desire  may  be  kept  up." 

It  was  but  shortly  before  this  that  Governor  Keith  had  pur- 
chased the  fine  plantation  afterward  known  as  Grseme  Park, 
with  the  intention  of  making  it  his  country-seat.  Grseme 
Park  is  in  Horsham  Township,  Montgomery  County,  near  the 
Bucks  County  line,  about  one  mile  north-west  of  the  Doyles- 
town  and  Willow  Grove  turnpike,  and  nineteen  miles  out  of 
Philadelphia. 

The  original  tract  included  five  thousand  and  eighty-eight 
acres,  and  was  conveyed  by  Penn's  commissioners  to  Samuel 
Carpenter  of  Philadelphia,  merchant,   May  26th,  1706.     Car- 


GR^ME  PARK. 


m 


penter's  executors  sold  of  the  same  tract  to  Andrew  Hamil- 
ton in  1 718,  twelve  hundred  acres,  which,  upon  the   5th  day 
of  March  of  the  same  year,  Hamilton  conveyed  to  Sir  Wil- 
liam  Keith,  the  description   in   the  deed   reading  as   follows  : 
"Beginning  at  a  corner  Black  oak  marked  '  S.  C.,'  in  Joseph 
Fisher's   line  ;   from   thence  by  the  said   Fisher's  land   south- 
east 408  perches  to  a  corner  post  of  Thomas  Kenderdine's 
land  ;  from  thence  extending  north-east,  by  the  said  Kender- 
dine's land  and  other  land  of  Samuel  Carpenter,  deceased. 
474    perches    to    another    corner    post    standing    in   William 
Fishbourne's  line  ;  thence  north-west  in  the  line  dividino-  the 
counties  of  Philadelphia  and  Bucks,  by  the  said  Fishbourne's 
land  and  other  land  late  of  the  said  Samuel  Carpenter,  408 
perches  to  a  corner  white  oak,  marked  '  S.  C.  ;'  from  thence 
south-west  474  perches   to  the  place 
of  beginning  ;  containing   1200  acres, 
to  the  only  proper  use  and  behoof  of 
the  said  William  Keith,  his  heirs  and 
assigns   for   ever,   under   the    propor- 
tionate part  of  the  yearly  Quit-Rent 
hereafter    accruing    for    the     hereby 
granted  premises."     At  this  time  the 
property  was  considered  to  be  on  the 
very   outskirts    of   civilization.       Few 
had   then    ventured    to    locate  so  far 
in    the   wilderness,   and    the    land,   if 
not   largely   covered   b)'   timber,   was 
at  least  totally  unimproved,  nor  was 
there    any    public    approach    nearer 
than   the   highway  subsequently  known    as   "the    Old   York 
Road,"   which  had  only  been  surveyed    a  few  years  before, 
in    171 1,    although    it    is    probable    that    some  path    existed 
previously. 


VANK    OK    GR.^MK    PARK. 


374  GR^^ME  PARK. 


Governor  Keith  must  have  at  once  commenced  improving 
this  land,  and  by  1721  he  was,  it  seems,  ready  to  erect  his  first 
building,  and  made  a  contract,  on  the  12th  of  December  of 
that  year,  with  one  John  Kirk,  mason,  for  that  purpose,  so 
that  the  mansion-house  of  Graeme  Park  was  begun  in  1721 
and  probably  finished  in  1722.  This  statement  is  confirmed 
by  the  old  weather-vane  formerly  upon  the  building.  This 
old  vane  in  1855  was  in  the  possession  of  Hugh  Foulke  of 
Gwynedd,  who  is  said  to  have  purchased  it  for  old  iron  from 
the  Lukens  estate  in  1829.  "It  was  of  wrought  iron,  thirty- 
eight  inches  in  length.  The  part  bearing  '  W.  K.,  1722/ 
which  was  seventeen  inches  in  length,  was  cut  out  in  it  after 
the  manner  of  a  stencil.  At  the  lower  part  was  a  screw,  with 
which  it  might  be  secured  to  its  place." 

Other  buildingrs  followed  the  erection  of  the  mansion.  On 
the  25th  of  March,  1722,  it  is  recorded  that  the  "Hon.  Sir 
William  Keith,  Bart.,  Governor,"  acquainted  his  council  "that 
he  had  made  a  considerable  advancement  in  the  erectino-  of  a 
building  at  Horsham,  in  the  County  of  Philadelphia,  in  order 
to  carry  on  the  manufacture  of  grain,  etc.,  and  that  it  is  neces- 
sary some  convenient  roads  and  highways  through  the  woods, 
to  and  from  the  said  settlement,  be  laid  out  by  order  of  this 
Board  ;"  which  was  shortly  afterward  done. 

The  mansion-house  erected  by  Keith,  and  which,  as  we 
have  observed,  is  still  standing,  but  unoccupied,  was  probably 
at  first  intended  as  a  malt-house,  but  was  soon  changed  to  a 
dwelling.  It  is  over  sixty  feet  long,  twenty-five  wide,  and  is 
three  stories  high.  The  walls  are  of  stone  and  over  two  feet 
in  thickness.  The  main  or  drawing-room  is  at  the  north  end, 
and  is  twenty-one  feet  square,  and  its  walls  are  finely  wain- 
scoted and  panelled  from  the  floor  to  the  ceiling,  a  height  of 
fourteen  feet.  The  fireplace  in  this  room — or  hall,  for  we 
may  so  term  it  —is  of  marble  imported  from  abroad,  whilst 


GRyEME  PARK. 


375 


those  of  the  other  apartments  are  decorated  with  Dutch  tiles, 
then  much  in  fashion  through  the  Colonies.  Above  the  great 
fireplace  in  the  dining-hall  there  was  anciently  a  panel  bear- 
ing Keith's  arms,  but  this  was  subsequently  removed.  The 
iron  plate  of  one  of  the  hearths  in  a  second-story  bedchamber 
bears  the  date  1728, 

The  stairs  and  balusters  are  most  substantial,  and  are 
of  solid  white  oak,  and  the  beams  and  window-frames 
are  of  the  same  material.  The  three  floors  contain  each 
three  apartments,  making  nine  rooms  in  all,  the  servants' 
quarters,  in  Colonial  times,  being  sep- 
arate from  the  house.  One  account  of 
the  property  says :  "  From  the  existing 
view  of  GrcTeme  Park  before  1755,  and  the 
draft  of  the  estate  made  for  Lady  Keith  by 
William  Parsons  about  1736,  the  tenant- 
houses  and  stablin^r  are  denoted  standino- 
west  of  the  mansion,  pretty  well  toward 
the  branch  of  the  Neshaminy,  which  flows 
here  in   a  northerly  course." 

In  front  of  the  old  mansion,  at  the  distance,  perhaps,  of 
about  forty  yards,  are  two  great  sycamore  trees,  planted, 
doubtless,  by  the  baronet-governor.  They  indicate  what 
was,  in  Colonial  days,  the  main  approach  to  the  courtyard, 
where  a  gateway  at  one  time  existed. 

Near  by  is  the  great  "lifting-stone  "  of  Gov.  Keith.  This 
is  a  boulder  dressed  by  the  stone-cutter  into  a  shape  much 
resembling  a  huge  mushroom,  and  which  Sir  William  re- 
quired to  be  lifted  by  all  applicants  for  work. 

After  Keith  had  been  deposed  from  his  office  in  1726.  he 
retired  to  his  Horsham  estate,  where  he  contiinuxl  to  li\c  for 
two  years.  About  April,  1727,  he  left  for  Iingland  on  jier- 
sonal  affairs,  having  some  time  previously  mortgaged  all  of 


Kl  rni's   ARMS,  KRu.M 
HIS   SEAL. 


376  GR^ME  PARK. 


his  household  goods  to  Dr.  Thomas  Graeme,  and  conveyed  the 
Horsham  plantation  to  his  wife  for  her  own  use  during  life.  The 
sumptuous  manner  in  which  Governor  Keith  lived  at  Graeme 
Park  and  at  his  town-house,  may  be  judged  from  the  schedule 
"of  the  slaves,  plate,  household  furniture,  horses,  cattle, 
goods,  chattels,  upon  Sir  William  Keith's  plantation  at  Hor- 
sham, in  the  County  of  Philadelphia."  The  slaves  were  four- 
teen in  number.  Of  the  many  articles  enumerated  may  be 
mentioned — a  silver  punch-bowl,  ladle,  and  strainer,  four 
salvers,  three  casters,  and  thirty-three  spoons,  seventy  large 
pewter  plates,  fourteen  smaller  plates,  six  basins,  six  brass 
pots  with  covers  ;  chinaware  ;  thirteen  different  sizes  of  bowls, 
six  complete  tea-sets,  two  dozen  chocolate-cups,  twenty  dishes 
of  various  sizes,  four  dozen  plates,  six  mugs,  one  dozen  fine 
coffee-cups,"  and  also  many  odd  pieces  of  china.  Of  delft, 
stone,  and  glassware  :  eighteen  jars,  twelve  venison  pots,  six 
white  stone  tea-sets,  twelve  mugs,  six  dozen  plates,  and 
twelve  fine  wine-decanters.  Linen :  twenty-four  Holland 
sheets,  twenty  common  sheets,  fifty  tablecloths,  twelve  dozen 
napkins,  sixteen  bedsteads,  one  hundred  and  forty-four  chairs, 
thirty-two  tables,  three  clocks,  fifteen  looking-glasses,  ten 
dozen  knives  and  forks.  Of  horses  and  stock  :  four  coach- 
horses,  seven  saddle-horses,  six  working-horses,  two  mares 
and  one  colt ;  four  oxen,  fifteen  cows,  four  bulls,  six  calves, 
thirty-one  sheep,  and  twenty  hogs.  A  large  glass  coach,  two 
chaises,  two  wagons,  one  wain.  Besides  these  chattels  a  great 
quantity  of  plate  and  furniture  is  mentioned  in  the  old  inventory. 
At  Graeme  Park  this  fine  governor  lived  in  a  style  which, 
although  not  unusual  in  the  South,  was  previously  unknown 
in  Pennsylvania.  He  drove  to  Philadelphia  with  his  coach- 
and-four  and  outriders  in  right  royal  style,  and  spent  all  of 
his  income,  and  much  more,  in  elegant  entertainments  and 
in  assisting  the  poor.      Colonel  Spottswood,  governor  of  Vir- 


GR^ME  PARK. 


377 


ginia,  exactly  summed  up  Keith's  character  when  he  told 
James  Logan  "that  he  was  of  an  honorable  family,  a  baronet, 
good-natured  and  obliging,  and  spends,  with  a  reputation  to 
the  place,   all  he  gets  of  the  country." 

"There  is  a  tradition,  based  on  pretty  good  authority  in 
the  neighborhood,  that  the  baronet  had  a  prison  built  on  his 
estate   for   offenders.       Descended   as   he   was   from   an   old 


HALL    AT    (IR.liMli    I'ARK.. 


feudal  family,  it  has  been  thought  in  consequence  that  he 
may  have  held  here  at  times  a  manorial  court  for  the  trial  of 
his  servants  and  slaves,  who  thus  had  punishments  inHicted 
upon  them  as  was  then  the  case  in  England  and  Scotland  ; 
hence  the  foundation  of  this  lincrerincr  and  oft-told  cir- 
cumstance." 

Be  this  circumstance  as  it  ma)-,  it  is  certain  that  Keith  was 


378  GR^ME  PARK. 


immensely  popular  with  the  people  at  large.  Governor  Gor- 
don wrote  to  John  Penn,  under  date  of  October  i8th,  1726, 
that  his  "predecessor"  had  been  elected  to  the  Assembly, 
and  when  that  body  met  on  the  14th,  "Sir  William  made  his 
public  entry  into  the  city  with  about  eighty  horse,  composed 
of  butchers,  tailors,  blacksmiths,  journeymen,  apprentices, 
and  carters,  marching  two  and  two.  Sir  William  being  at  the 
head  of  them,  some  ships  firing  their  guns."  On  the  8th 
of  the  following  May,  Gordon  writes  again  that  "everything 
that  has  been  proposed  by  the  moderate  and  well-meaning 
People  of  the  House  has  been  opposed  by  Sir  William  and 
his  Creatures,  which  consist  of  the  members  of  the  City  and 
County  of  Philadelphia.  I  am  sorry  to  tell  you  that  the  influ- 
ence of  that  Party  has  appeared  in  their  late  proceedings 
much  greater  than  we  had  been  aware  of,  so  that  if  there  is 
not  some  course  taken  to  make  this  man  quiet,  we  shall 
never  be  in  peace  here  ;  doubtless  you  will  think  it  advisable 
to  bring  about  this  good  work  for  the  ease  of  the  country." 

In  October,  1727,  he  was  re-elected  to  the  Assembly,  and 
continued  to  oppose  the  Proprietary  party.  In  April,  1728, 
he  tendered  his  resignation  to  that  body,  saying  that  affairs 
of  importance  had  now  called  him  to  Great  Britain.  What 
this  business  was  can  only  be  conjectured,  but  it  is  more  than 
probable  that  the  Proprietary,  fearing  Keith's  growing  popu- 
larity in  the  Province,  tempted  him  back  to  England  by  an 
offer  of  preferment  there.  He  left  his  wife  as  well  provided 
for  as  his  depleted  means  would  allow,  and,  after  his  arrival 
in  England,  deeded  her  Graeme  Park  absolutely  in  fee  simple. 
He  conveyed  his  other  property  to  trustees  to  pay  his  debts, 
especially  the  amounts  due  to  those  persons  in  London  who 
had  advanced  him  money  to  secure  the  office  of  governor 
and  his  outfit  for  Pennsylvania. 

We  hear  of  him  afterward  in  England  and  Scotland.     In 


GRAEME  PARK. 


379 


June,  1732,  he  was  elected  a  member  of  Parliament  for  Aber- 
deen to  supply  the  place  of  Sir  Archibald  Grant,  who  had  been 
expelled.  He  subsequently  wrote  a  History  of  Virginia,  printed 
at  London,  1738.    He  was  about  this  time  imprisoned  for  debt 


FIRi;-I'LACE   AT   GR.-EME    I'AKK. 


in  the  Old  Bailey,  and,  although  once  released,  he  unques- 
tionably finally  died  there  on  the  i8th  of  November,  1749. 
Thus  perished  in  prison  Sir  William  Keith,  Baronet,  sometime 
governor  of  the  Province  of  Pennsylvania  and  first  owner  of 
Grceme  Park — a  man  very  much  schooled  in  the  wiles  of  this 
world,  of  great  ability  as  a  statesman,  and  of  no  mean  attain- 


380  GRyEME  PARK. 


ments  as  a  scholar.  Of  him  Benjamin  Frankhn  truly  re- 
marked :  "  Differing  from  the  great  body  of  the  people  whom 
he  governed  in  religion  and  manners,  he  acquired  their 
esteem  and  confidence.  If  he  sought  popularity,  he  pro- 
moted the  public  happiness,  and  his  courage  in  resisting  the 
demands  of  the  Proprietaries  may  be  ascribed  to  a  higher 
motive  than  private  interest." 

When  the  history  of  Pennsylvania  comes  in  the  future  to 
be  written  by  some  master  hand,  then  there  may  perchance 
come  down  to  us,  from  the  twilight  of  the  past,  a  better  esti- 
mate of  this  eenerous.  talented,  but  unfortunate  baronet  than 
his  present  role  of  a  diplomat  of  fortune. 

Keith's  eldest  son  had  died  prior  to  his  father,  and  his 
second  son,  Robert,  who  was  at  that  time  a  lieutenant-colonel 
in  the  Prussian  service,  succeeded,  or  should  have  succeeded, 
to  the  baronetcy,  which  is  now  dormant.  In  1737,  Lady  Keith 
parted  with  all  her  interest  in  Gramme  Park,  and  her  son-in- 
law,  Dr.  Thomas  Graeme,  became  sole  owner.  Lady  Keith 
did  not  die  in  poverty,  as  often  stated,  but  lived  with  her  son- 
in-law's  family,  one  of  the  richest  in  the  Province. 

Since  his  arrival  in  Pennsylvania,  Dr.  Graeme  had  built  up 
a  large  and  profitable  practice,  and  was  now  a  man  of  inde- 
pendent means  and  could  well  afford  the  luxury  of  a  fine 
country-seat.  We  have  already  spoken,  in  a  general  way, 
of  his  ancestry,  and  other  details  concerning  his  lineage, 
drawn  from  authentic  sources,  will  be  found  in  the  genea- 
logical charts  accompanying  this  article.  It  has  been  stated 
that  he  probably  graduated  at  Leyden  University,  but  the 
rolls  of  that  institution  do  not  show  that  this  is  so,  as  no 
mention  of  his  name  appears,  although  it  is  known  that  he 
was  in  that  city  in  171 2,  nor  does  he  seem  to  have  been  a 
graduate  of  Edinburgh  University.  It  may  be  that  he  served 
an  apprenticeship  in  London  ;  at  any  rate,  he  seems  to  have 


GR^ME  PARK.  381 


been  thoroughly  versed  in  his  profession.  The  practice  of 
medicine,  however,  did  not  prevent  him  from  accepting  many 
positions  of  importance  within  the  gift  of  his  Provincial 
friends.  He  was  appointed  to  a  naval  office  in  17 19,  and 
in  February,  1726,  became  a  member  of  the  Council,  serv- 
inor  until  the  termination  of  the  governor's  commission. 
In  April,  1 73 1,  he  was  one  of  the  three  justices  of  the  Su- 
preme Court,  appointed  by  Gordon — a  position  which  he 
continued  to  occupy  for  nearly  twenty  years — and  was  also 
made,  in  1732,  a  "justice  of  Oyer  and  Terminer  and  General 
Gaol  Delivery  for  Philadelphia,  Bucks,  and  Chester  counties." 
In  1739  he  became  physician  of  the  port  of  Philadelphia,  and 
in  1 75 1  was  chosen  physician  and  surgeon  to  the  Pennsyl- 
vania Hospital,  resigning  in  1753.  He  was  president  of  the 
St.  Andrew's  Society  from  1749  until  his  decease.  It  also 
appears  that,  with  his  brother,  Patrick  Graeme,  a  Philadelphia 
merchant,  Dr.  Graeme  was  interested  in  several  extensive 
real-estate  speculations.  One  of  their  joint  purchases  was  a 
tract  of  about  three  thousand  acres  of  land  in  the  present 
Northampton  County. 

It  is  known  that  Dr.  Graeme  did  not  at  first  reside  contin- 
uously at  Graeme  Park,  but  remained  in  his  city  house  during 
the  winter,  but  illness,  which  at  first  threatened  to  be  of  a  very 
serious  nature,  finally  compelled  him  to  give  up  his  practice  and 
for  a  time  spend  the  entire  year  in  the  country.  In  a  letter  to 
his  intimate  friend  Thomas  Penn.  dated  at  Philadelphia,  Novem- 
ber 7,  1746,  he  says:  "Yours  of  the  20th  of  May  I  received 
with  the  greatest  acknowledgment  of  your  goodness  in  regard 
to  my  care  of  Nannv  Hocklev,  and.  as  it  orave  vou  satisfaction, 
very  much  added  to  mine.  This  leads  me  to  say  something 
in  regard  to  myself,  which  is  that  I  can  assure  you  I  begin  to 
feel  very  sensibly  the  impression  of  years  upon  my  consti- 
tution.    I  have  this  fall  been  under  a  lingering  intermittent 


382  GR^ME  PARK. 

fever,  of  which  I  am  pretty  well  recovered  ;  but  the  complaint 
that  sticks  in  me,  and  of  which  I  never  expect  to  be  freed 
from,  is  an  insupportable,  fatiguing-  cough,  which  I  should 
take  to  be  truly  consumptive  were  it  not  I  keep  pretty  free 
from  hectic  fever.  Yet  it  is  such  as  will  oblige  me  to  retire 
into  the  country  for  some  time  next  spring  for  a  change  of 
air,  and  to  live  on  whey  and  buttermilk  ;  and  whether  I  shall 
ever  be  able  after  to  follow  my  practice  I  cannot  say,  but 
doubt  it  much." 

Although  Dr.  Graeme  did,  finally,  recover  sufficiently  to 
attend  to  some  of  his  patients,  yet  many  of  his  future  years 
and  the  closing  ones  of  his  long  and  useful  life  were  spent  at 
Graeme  Park. 

In  another  letter  to  his  old  friend,  Thomas  Penn,  he  writes 
under  date  of  July  ist,  1755  :  "You  are  pleased  to  compliment 
me  about  Horsham,  which,  as  you  observe,  I  have  endeavored 
to  make  a  fine  plantation  in  regard  to  fields  and  meadows 
and  enclosures,  not  much  yet  regarding  the  house  and  gar- 
dens. I  have  a  park  which  encloses  three  hundred  acres  of 
land,  which  is  managed  in  a  manner  quite  different  from  any 
I  have  seen  here  or  elsewhere.  It  is  very  good  soil,  and  one- 
half  lies  with  an  easy  descent  to  the  south,  besides  avenues 
and  vistas  through  it ;  there  is  now  just  done  about  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  acres  of  it  quite  clear  of  shrubs  and  bushes, 
only  the  tall  trees  and  good  young  sapling  timber  standing. 
This  I  harrow,  sow  it  in  grass-seed,  then  brush  and  roll  it.  I 
expect  it  soon  capable  of  maintaining  a  large  stock  of  sheep 
and  black  cattle  ;  it  would  have  been  one  of  the  finest  parks 
for  deer  that  could  be  imagined.  I  have  double-ditched  and 
double-hedged  it  in,  and  as  a  piece  of  beauty  and  ornament 
to  a  dwelling  I  dare  venture  to  say  that  no  nobleman  in  Eng- 
land but  would  be  proud  to  have  It  on  his  seat.  It  is  true  it 
has  afforded  me  a  good  deal  of  pleasure.     The  charges  have 


GR^ME  PARK.  383 


been  considerable  and  die  returns  but  small,  though  I  think 
[it]  cannot  fail  answering  the  purpose.  I  am  gready  pleased 
to  find  my  brother  Peter  interested  with  your  correspondence, 
and  sends  his  greatest  personal  regard  and  best  good  wishes." 

It  was  ten  years  after  this  that  Miss  Eliza  Stedman,  whilst 
spending  the  summer  here  with  the  Graemes,  writes  thus  to 
Elizabeth,  the  doctor's  daughter,  then  abroad  for  her  health  : 
"Gr.«me  Park,  May  17,  1765.  My  beloved  friend  will  see 
by  the  above  that  I  am  now  in  a  most  agreeable  retirement, 
my  mind  disengaged  from  the  trifling  gayeties  which  claim 
the  attention  in  the  city.  Here  I  am  surrounded  with  tran- 
quillity— nothing  to  disturb  that  happy  composure  with  which 
the  infancy  of  spring  is  attired.  All  is  gay  and  blooming  ; 
Nature  seems  to  rejoice  ;  each  field  and  grove  is  dressed  in 
rich  atdre  to  delight  the  eye.  The  litde  feathered  tribes  praise 
their  Creator  for  returning  good  in  harmonious  anthems  ;  the 
bleadng  flocks,  emblem  of  innocence,  wait  the  hand  of  covet- 
ous man  to  deprive  them  of  their  warm  robes.  Reading  and 
walking  by  turns  employ  my  time,  and  when  in  one  of  my 
solitary  rambles  through  the  park  or  the  litde  grove  by  the 
milk-house  I  recollect  the  many  charming  hours  we  have 
passed  together  there  in  innocent  chat,  I  am  so  lost  as  to  still 
fancy  you  are  with  me,  till  I  go  to  address  my  companion, 
whom   I  cannot  find." 

Sweet  Elsie  Stedman,  as  she  was  often  called,  has  slept 
beneath  the  mossy  marble  in  the  churchyard  a  full  century, 
but  "the  little  grove  by  the  milk-house"  and  the  tall  trees  of 
the  doctor's  park  are  still  there  to  remind  us  of  these  gay 
misses  and  the  bright  days  they  spent  together  at   Horsham. 

It  was  shortly  before  the  date  of  the  above  letter  that 
there  commenced  a  series  of  misfortunes  which  shut  out  from 
Dr.  Graeme  the  pleasure  which  he  anticipated  in  spending  his 
last  days  at  his  beloved  park.     The  first  of  these  was  the  ill- 


384  GR.^ME  PARK. 


ness  of  his  wife,  who  had  been  ailing  with  the  "distemper" 
for  some  time  past.  His  daughter,  EHzabeth,  had  also  be- 
come an  invalid,  and  it  is  said  that  the  cause  was  the  break- 
ing off  of  an  unfortunate  love-affair.  In  June,  1764,  she  was 
sent  to  Scotland,  under  the  care  of  the  Rev.  Richard  Peters, 
of  Philadelphia,  with  a  view  of  recovering  her  health  and 
rousing  her  spirits  by  a  visit  to  her  Scotch  kinsmen.  From 
Scotland  she  wrote  many  cheerful  letters  to  her  family  at 
Graeme   Park. 

In  the  mean  time,  on  the  29th  of  May,  1765,  her  mother 
had  passed  away,  writing  in  Philadelphia,  where  she  had  been 
living,  fourteen  days  before  her  death  to  her  loved  daughter 
that  "these  considerations  have  made  me  quite  resigned  as 
to  seeing  you,  and,  indeed,  my  dear,  as  you  went  out  of  the 
courtyard  into  the  chaise,  something  whispered  to  me  ;  '  You 
have  taken  your  last  look  of  her.'  Two  similar  impressions 
I  had  in  my  life  before,  both  of  which  proved  true." 

It  was  the  occasion  of  the  sad  confirmation  of  this  last 
presentiment  of  poor  Ann  Graeme  that  caused  Miss  Stedman 
to  write  thus  her  dear  friend:  "This  is  Wednesday,  and  on 
Sunday  I  saw  she  was  going  very  fast,  and  I  kissed  her,  as  I 
thought,  for  the  last  time.  She  begged  a  blessing  for  me. — 
I  cannot  dwell  longer  on  this  subject." 

Mrs.  Ann  Graeme  was  a  highly-educated  and  talented 
woman  and  enjoyed  a  large  circle  of  acquaintances.  Francis 
Hopkinson,  during  a  visit  to  Graeme  Park  in  July,  1765,  com- 
posed "  An  Elegy  Sacred  to  the  Memory  of  Mrs.  Ann  Graeme." 
It  closes  as  follows  : 

"  Oh  !  may  I  strive  her  footsteps  to  pursue, 
And  keep  the  Christian's  glorious  prize  in  view ; 
Like  her  defy  the  stormy  waves  of  life, 
And  with  heroic  zeal  maintain  the  strife  : 
Like  her  find  comfort  in  the  arms  of  death, 
And  in  a  peaceful  calm  resign  my  breath." 


GR^ME  PARK.  385 


Of  her  a  friend  writes  that  she  possessed  "a  mascuHne 
mind,  with  all  the  female  charms  and  accomplishments  which 
render  a  woman  agreeable  to  both  sexes." 

After  Mrs.  Graeme's  death  the  doctor  shut  himself  up 
in  seclusion  at  the  park.  The  death  of  his  wife  had  gready 
affected  him,  and  he  suffered  from  the  cough  which  had  so 
long  racked  his  frame ;  and  here,  on  Friday,  September  4th, 
1772,  at  the  age  of  eighty-four  years,  he  dropped  dead  whilst 
returning  from  a  walk  in  his  garden.  He  was  buried  in 
Christ  Churchyard  beside  his  wife  and  family.  On  his 
tombstone  are  the  following  lines,  composed  by  his  unhappy 
daughter : 

"  The  soul  that  lived  within  this  crumbling  dust 
In  every  Act  was  Eminently  just ; 
Peaceful  through  Life,  As  peaceful,  too,  in  Death, 
Without  one  Pang  he  rendered  back  his  breath." 

At  the  time  of  his  death  the  estate  consisted  of  one 
thousand  acres,  which  had  been  bequeathed  to  his  daughter 
Elizabeth. 

Elizabeth  Graeme— or,  as  she  was  later  better  known, 
Elizabeth  Fergusson — lived  a  life  which  for  romance  and  mis- 
fortune was  unequalled,  perhaps,  by  any  American  woman  of 
her  time.  She  was  the  youngest  and  favorite  daughter  of  Dr. 
Graeme,  and  the  object  of  his  earnest  care.  She  was  born  in 
Philadelphia,  and  her  grandmother.  Lady  Ann  Keith,  is  said 
to  have  been  her  godmother.  She  early  in  life  displayed  a 
quaint  poetic  fancy,  and  her  earlier  years  were  passed  amid 
books  and  flowers.  Dr.  Rush,  the  intimate  friend  of  the 
father,  writes:  "She  discovered  in  early  life  signs  of  uncom- 
mon talents  and  virtues,  both  of  which  were  cultivated  with 
great  care,  and  chiefly  by  her  mother.  Her  person  was  slen- 
der and  her  health  delicate A  pleasant  and  highly-im- 
proved retreat  known  by  the  name  of  Graeme   Park,  where 

25 


386 


GR^ME  PARK 


her  parents  spent  their  summers,  afforded  her  the  most  de- 
lightful opportunities  for  study,  meditation,  rural  walks  and 

pleasures,    and, 
above  all,  for  cul- 


tivatmor 


a  talent 
for  poetry.  This 
retreat  was,  more- 
over, consecrated 
to  •  society  and 
friendship,  A 
plentiful  table  was 
spread  daily  for 
visitors,  and  two 
or  three  ladies 
from  Philadelphia 
generally  partook 
with  Miss  Graeme 
of  the  enjoyments 
which  her  situa- 
tion in  the  country 
afforded." 

But  Miss  Graeme  did  not  always  remain  at  her  Horsham 
home,  for  we  find,  from  a  letter  from  her  mother  dated  24th 
of  September,  1755,  that  she  was  staying  with  friends  at  Bur- 
lington, New  Jersey.  Mrs.  Graeme  writes  her:  "I  steal  time 
to  write,  notwithstanding  my  hurry,  which  you  may  believe  is 
not  a  little,  as  Sir  John  [Sir  John  St.  Clair,  a  guest  at  Graeme 
Park]  goes  to-day  at  twelve,  and  we  must  have  dinner  ready 
before  that ;  besides,  other  company  dines  here.  We  shall 
now  return  to  our  usual  quiet.  Your  room  is  ready  for  you, 
and  I  hope  by  the  first  opportunity  you  will  let  me  know 
when  I  shall  send  for  you,  for  I  shall  have  no  peace  till  you 
come  home.      I  am   so  afraid  of  your  being  sick,  which  you 


STAIRWAY,  r,R,«MK    J,'AKK. 


GR^ME  PARK.  387 


cannot  escape  there  at  this  season.  This  comes  by  a  servant 
of  Sir  John's  ;  he  will  probably  make  you  a  call  if  he  goes  by 
Bristol,  for  he  inquired  twice  if  he  should  not  see  you  at  home 
before  he  went,  and  when  we  told  him  you  were  at  Burling- 
ton, he  said  that  he  would  have  an  opportunity  of  seeing  you 
there I  send  you  the  ticket  to  the  ball ;  it  was  a  sump- 
tuous one,  the  supper  dressed  by  the  general's  French  cook, 
and  his  plate  set  out  on  the  sideboard,  besides  a  great  deal 
of  plate  borrowed  from  the  governor,  Mr.  Allen,  and  others. 
Notwithstanding  all  these  preparations,  I  understand  the 
officers  did  not  gain  much  favor  from  the  ladies.  There 
was  a  great  number  not  at  the  ball,  including  our  family.  I 
hope  you  will  have  an  opportunity  of  seeing  the  army  march 
through  Bristol  ;  they  go  from  here  on  Monday," 

"About  her  seventeenth  year,"  writes  Dr.  Rush,  "Miss 
Graeme  was  addressed  by  a  citizen  of  Philadelphia  of  respect- 
able connections  and  character.  She  gave  him  her  heart,  with 
the  promise  of  her  hand  upon  his  return  from  London,  whither 
he  went  to  complete  his  education  in  the  law.  From  causes 
which  it  is  not  necessary  to  detail  the  contract  of  marriage  at 
a  future  day  was  broken,  but  not  without  much  suffering  on 
the  part  of  Miss  Graeme.  To  relieve  and  divert  her  mind 
from  the  effects  of  this  event  she  translated  the  whole  of 
TelemacJius  into  English  verse  ;  but  this,  instead  of  saving, 
perhaps  aided  the  distress  of  her  disappointment  in  impairing 
her  health,  and  that  to  such  a  degree  as  to  induce  her  father, 
in  conjunction  with  two  other  physicians,  to  advise  a  voyage  to 
England  for  its  recovery,  her  mother  concurring  in  thisopinion." 

In  reference  to  her  lover,  one  of  her  friends,  Margaret 
Abercrombie,  wrote  her  :  "  In  regard  to  my  friend,  as  you  are 
pleased  to  style  him,  I  have  little  to  offer  either  in  vindication 
of  his  actions  or  his  arguments,  and  wish,  if  it  were  possible, 
you  could  erase  him  from  your  mind." 


388 


GR^ME  PARK. 


It  was  shortly  after  this,  as  we  have  said,  that  she  sailed  for 
Europe.  Miss  Graeme's  travels  in  England  and  Scotland  were 
quite  extended.     She  visited  Liverpool,  York,   Scarborough, 


DR.  THOMAS   GR^ME. 


Bath,  Bristol,  and  London,  and  then  journeyed  to  Scotland, 
where,  besides  visiting  the  principal  cities,  she  spent  some  time 
at  Balgowan,  the  family  seat,  then  held  by  her  father's  nephew, 
Thomas  Graeme  (her  first  cousin),  who  was  delighted  at  the  visit 


GR^ME  PARK.  389 


and  presented  her  with  several  books  from  the  family  library, 
elegandy  bound,  containing  his  book-plate  with  the  Graeme 
arms.  These  arms  she  had  engraved,  although  wrongfully, 
upon  a  book-plate  of  her  own,  in  1766.  Her  intended  visit  to 
the  Continent  was  prevented  by  the  sad  tidings  of  her  mother's 
death,  and  she  returned  with  the  Rev.  Mr.  Peters  and  Rev. 
Nathaniel  Evans  on  a  ship  commanded  by  Captain  Sparks, 
arriving  at  Philadelphia  26th  December,  1765. 

In  reference  to  this  trip  it  is  observed  that  "she  sought 
and  was  sought  by  the  most  celebrated  literary  gentlemen 
who  flourished  in  England  at  the  time  of  the  accession  of 
George  the  Third  to  the  throne.  She  was  introduced  to  this 
monarch,  and  particularly  noticed  by  him.  The  celebrated 
Dr.  Fothergill,  whom  she  consulted  as  a  physician,  became 
her  friend,  and  corresponded  as  long  as  she  lived."  It  is 
related  that  whilst  attending  the  Derby  her  reckless  bettino- 
and  gay  banter  were  such  as  to  bring  a  host  of  tided  ad- 
mirers to  her  feet. 

After  her  return  to  Philadelphia  she  became  the  chief  of- 
staff  in  the  small  household,  and  it  was  at  one  of  the  litde  teas 
in  which  she  so  delighted  that  she  met  Henry  Huo-h  Fer- 
gusson,  who  afterward  became  her  husband.  After  but  a 
brief  courtship  they  were  married.  In  her  journal  she  writes 
that  she  first  met  him  at  her  father's  city  house,  December 
7th,  1771,  and  was  wedded  to  him  at  Swedes'  Church,  21st 
April,  1772,  at  eight  o'clock  in  the  evening,  four  months  prior 
to  her  father's  death. 

The  marriage  was  secret  and  entirely  unknown  to  her  aged 
parent,  who  strongly  opposed  it  and  died  ignorant  of  its  con- 
summation, the  probable  inequality  in  the  ages  being  the  cause, 
Miss  Graeme  being  thirty-three  and  Fergusson  only  twenty- 
three  years  old.  It  is  said  that  Fergusson  desired  that  she 
should  inform   Dr.  Graeme,  threatening  to  go  up  to  the  park 


390 


GR^ME  PARK. 


and  do  so  himself  unless  she  complied.  It  seems  that  she 
finally  decided  to  tell  her  father,  and  selected  a  fine  fall  morn- 
ing at  an  hour,  before  breakfast,  when  he  would  return  from  his 
usual  walk.  "  I  sat,"  she  writes,  "  on  the  bench  at  the  window 
and  watched  him  coming  up  the  avenue.  It  was  a  terrible  task 
to  perform.  I  was  in  agony  ;  at  every  step  he  was  approaching 
nearer.  As  he  reached  the  tenant-house  he  fell  and  died.  Had 
I  told  him  the  day  before,  as  I  thought  of  doing,  I  should  have 
reproached  myself  for  his  death  and  gone  crazy." 

Mrs.  Fergusson,  shortly  after  she  succeeded  to  her  share 
of  her  father's  estate,  appears  to  have  transferred  a  large  part 
of  her  fortune,  including,  probably,  a  part  of  her  interest  in 
Graeme  Park,  to  the  youthful  adventurer,  who,  now  as  her  hus- 
band, began  to  enjoy  the  wealth  which  he  so  long  had  coveted. 

For  a  time  the 
Fergussons  lived 
peacefully,  if  not  in 
complete  happiness, 
at  Graeme  Park,  but 
upon  the  breaking 
out  of  the  Revo- 
lution, Mr.  Fergus- 
son  proclaimed  him- 
self a  Tory  and  took 
refucre  under  the  Brit- 
ish  flag,  deserting  his 
wife,  of  whom,  having 
acquired  much  of  her 
property,  he  had  long 
grown  tired. 

In  addition  to  this, 


STONE    WillCU    i.uV.    ULUH    Ul,.jllki.l,    iil.,    kl.l, 
TO   LIFT,  BEFORE    EMPLOYING   THEM. 


liNERS 


Mrs.  Fereusson  fur- 


ther  imperilled  her  estate  by  consenting  to  act  as  bearer  of  the 


GRy^ME  PARK.  391 


famous  or  infamous  letter  which  the  Rev.  Jacob  Duche  wrote 
to  Washington  after  the  battle  of  Germantown,  "  to  induce  him 
to  save  the  further  effusion  of  blood  in  so  hopeless  a  cause,  and, 
if  necessary,  at  the  head  of  his  army  to  compel  Congress  to 
sue  for  peace,  and  thus  serve  his  country  and  the  cause  of 
humanity."  This  letter  was  written  by  Uuche  October  8th, 
1777,  and  was  by  Mrs.  Fergusson  delivered  to  Washington 
at  his  head-quarters  in  Towamencin.  Of  this  letter  the  com- 
mander-in-chief speaks  thus:  "I,  yesterday,  through  the  hands 
of  Mrs.  Fergusson  of  Grseme  Park,  received  a  letter  of  a  very 
curious  and  extraordinary  nature  from  Mr.  Duche,  which  I 
have  thought  proper  to  transmit  to  Congress.  To  this  ridic- 
ulous, illiberal  performance  I  made  a  short  reply  by  desiring 
the  bearer  of  it,  if  she  would  hereafter  by  any  accident  meet 
with  Mr.  Duche,  to  tell  him  I  would  have  returned  it  unopened 
if  I  had  had  any  idea  of  the  contents  ;  observing  at  the  same 
time  that  I  highly  disapproved  the  intercourse  she  seemed  to 
have  been  carrying  on,  and  expected  it  would  be  discon- 
tinued." 

Whether  or  not  Mrs.  Fergusson  was  really  a  Loyalist  at 
heart  or  in  sympathy  with  the  American  cause  will  always, 
perchance,   remain  a  mystery. 

Graeme  Park  was  seized  as  her  husband's  estate,  he  having 
been  attainted  of  high  treason,  but  the  property  was  recovered 
for  her  by  an  act  of  Assembly.  In  1791  she  sold  the  park  to 
Dr.  William  Smith,  her  nephew  by  marriage,  who  deeded  off 
several  tracts,  finally  disposing  of  the  remainder  to  Samuel 
Penrose,  whose  family  still  own  it.  Mrs.  Fergusson  left  the 
park  in  1797,  and  resided,  with  the  friend  of  her  early  youth. 
Miss  Stedman,  at  the  home  of  Seneca  Lukens,  about  two 
miles  distant.     She  died   23d  February,  1801. 

Very  much,  indeed,  might  be  added  to  the  romantic  and 
melancholy  story  of  this  ancient  estate.     Scarcely  an)-  house 


392 


GR^ME  PARK 


in  the  Colonies  had  a  career  more  eventful  or  sheltered  at 
various  times  a  greater  number  of  distinguished  persons, 
some  of  whom  died  rich  and  great,  whilst  others,  equally 
talented,  but  less  favored  by  that  fickle  jade,  Fortune,  per- 
ished in  obscurity  and  wretched  poverty. 

Not,  perhaps,  in  many  other  mansions  of  its  day  will  we 
find  o-athered  such  a  crowd  of  book-lovers  and  men  of  literary 


VIEW    NEAR    Sl'RINC-HOUSE,    GR.EME    I'ARK. 

attainments.  Of  those  famous  in  the  history  of  our  country 
who  spent  much  time  there  may  be  mentioned — Elias  Bou- 
dinot,  Francis  Hopkinson,  Richard  Stockton,  Samuel  With- 
am  Stockton,  Dr.  Benjamin  Rush,  George  Meade,  Benjamin 
FrankHn,  Thomas  Penn,  Andrew  Hamilton,  Rev.  Richard 
Peters,  Jeremiah  Langhorne,  Dr.  Witherspoon,  Bishop  White, 
Rev.  Jacob  Duche,  and  John  Penn. 


GR^ME  PARK.  393 


Speaking  of  Elizabeth  Graeme's  home,  Dr.  Rush  justly 
observes,  that  "at  her  father's  house  she  was  surrounded  by 
the  most  refined  and  literary  society  in  America." 

Such,  as  we  have  attempted  to  sketch  them,  were  the  suc- 
cessive owners  of  Graeme  Park  at  Horsham.  If  their  spirits 
might  be  permitted  to  continually  haunt  this  earthly  abiding- 
place  of  theirs,  a  strange  procession  would  glide  silently 
through  the  old  hall :  the  elegant  baronet  in  his  glittering 
armor  of  gold  inlay  and  embroidery,  with  his  pale  and 
hunger-pinched  face  ;  the  grim  but  hospitable  Dr.  Graeme  ; 
the  beautiful  and  romantic  Mrs.  Fergusson  and  her  weak 
Tory  husband.  The  first  died  in  prison,  starved  and  worried 
by  his  creditors  ;  the  second  dropped  dead  in  his  park  ;  the 
third  perished  in  great  and  prolonged  agony  at  a  farm-house 
near  the  home  that  had  once  been  her  heritagre,  but  from 
which  she  had  been  exiled  ;  and  the  fourth,  an  attainted 
traitor,   fell  in  an   obscure  skirmish  in  the   Flemish  wars. 

Of  Mrs.  Young,  the  elder  daughter  of  Dr.  Graeme,  there 
are  many  descendants,  and  that  branch  of  the  family  has  dis- 
tinguished itself  in  many  ways.  Mrs.  Young's  daughter,  who 
married  Dr.  Smith,  was  quite  an  authoress,  and  some  of  her 
works  possfess  much  merit. 

Anna  Smith,  the  daughter,  died  in  1808,  and  Dr.  Rush 
writes  of  her  as  "  exhibiting  to  a  numerous  and  affectionate 
circle  of  acquaintances  a  rare  instance  of  splendid  talents  and 
virtues  descending  unimpaired  through  four  successive  gen- 
erations." 

Among  Mrs.  Smith's  poems — some  of  which  were  jniblishcd 
after  her  death  in  the  Columbian  Maoazinc — were  "Ode  to 
Liberty,"  "  Elegy  to  the  Volunteers  who  Fell  at  Lexington." 
"Lines  to  Memory  of  Warren,"  "Walk  in  the  Churchyard  at 
Wicaco." 

The  ill-fortune  which  seems  to  have  pursued  all  those  con- 


394  GR^ME  PARK. 


nected  with  Graeme  Park  did  not  desert  John  Young,  Dr. 
Graeme's  grandson.  This  young  man  was  highly  educated. 
To  Mrs.  Fergusson,  then  in  England,  his  father  writes  of  him 
in  1765:  "John  is  really  a  good  and  fine  boy — learns  fast 
and  loves  the  Academy." 

As  early  as  1774  family  troubles  began  to  separate  this 
unfortunate  race. 

John  Young  writes  to  his  aunt,  Mrs.  Fergusson,  about  the 
beginning  of  this  year,  stating  as  a  reason  why  he  did  not  call 
upon  her  that  she  was  "lodged  at  Mr.  Stedman's,  a  house  my 
father  has  laid  his  commands  on  me  never  to  enter ;  his 
reason  I  know  not."  He  was  at  this  time  engaged  with  a 
mercantile  house,   but  writes  of  his  studies. 

At  the  breaking  out  of  the  Revolution,  John  Young,  then 
about  eighteen  years  old,  espoused  the  British  cause  against 
the  wishes  of  his  good  father,  who  appears  to  have  been  a 
staunch  patriot. 

Young  secured  a  commission  in  the  English  Navy,  and 
was  soon  afterward  captured  and  brought  to  Philadelphia, 
where,  during  his  parole,  at  the  solicitation  of  his  father,  he 
was  permitted  to  reside  at  Graeme  Park.  In  1780  he  pur- 
chased a  commission  in  the  Forty-second  Highlanders,  the 
Black  Watch,  and  subsequently  was  lieutenant  in  the  Sixtieth 
Foot  (1787).  He  had  in  1785  made  application  as  a  Loyalist 
for  losses  incurred  during  the  war,  but  was  not  successful. 
He  writes  to  his  aunt,  Mrs.  Fergusson,  October  4,  1787,  as 
follows:  'T  went  to  bed  with  these  meditations,  and  in  the 
midnight  hour  the  spectre  of  Poverty  drew  my  curtains,  and 
stared  at  me  with  such  an  aspect  as  frightened  away  my 
philosophy.  In  this  temper  I  arose  in  the  morning,  and 
carried  in  my  name  to  the  War-office  as  one  who  was  desir- 
ous of  serving  again,  and  was  yesterday  informed  that  I  was 
appointed  to  my  old  regiment  in  one  of  the  additional  com- 


GR^ME  PARK. 


395 


panics  to  be  raised.  As  soon,  then,  as  war  is  determined  on 
I  shall  be  sent  to  the  most  remote  and  dreary  corner  on  the 
island,  in  the  most  dreary  season  of  the  year,  among  people 
with  whom  I  had  long  enough  associated  to  dislike,  to  com- 
mence again  an  employment  which  I  had  practised  long 
enough  to  be  sated  with,  by  raising  men  in  the  service  of 
a  country  for  which  I  have  no  particular  affection. 

"  I  have  been  the  instrument  of  injustice  without  compunc- 
tion, but  now  I  have  not  even  a  prejudice  to  keep  me  in  favor 
with  myself 

"  With  such  sentiments,  to  become  a  journeyman,  with 
penurious  wages,  in  the  trade  of  blood  is  to  become  a  cha- 
racter that  a  galley-slave  would  not  contemplate  with  envy, 
for  I  have  his  reluctance  without  his  consolation," 

In  1789  he  writes  that  he  was  but  recently  recovered  from 
a  paralytic  stroke,  and  going  to  France  to  recuperate.  He 
speaks  of  the  approaching  trouble  there,  and  says  that  he 
will  join  the  people,  which,  however,  he  did  not  do. 

In  1792  he  published  in  London  a  translation  of  an  ancient 
geographical  work  by  D'Anville,  in  two  volumes  of  over 
eight  hundred  pages.  He  died  in  London  in  great  poverty, 
April  25,  1794.  The  following  lines  are  upon  his  tombstone 
at  St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields,  London  : 

"  Far  distant  from  the  soil  where  thy  last  breath 
Seal'd  the  sad  measure  of  their  various  Woes, 
One  female  friend  laments  thy  mournful  death  ; 
Yet  why  lament  what  only  gave  repose?" 


39^  DESCENDANTS  OF  DR.    THOMAS  GR^ME. 

V.  (iS)    Ann   Gr^^ME,  b.    i8  Jan.,    iSil;  d.  9  Jan.,   1S66;  m.,   15   May,    1838,   Henry   C. 

TurnbuU  of  Baltimore,   Md. 

VI.  Issue  of  Henry  C.  Turiibidl  and  Ann  G.,  Ids  wife: 

29.  Anna  Graeme. 

30.  Elizabeth. 

31.  Horatio  Whitridge. 

32.  Olivia  C. 
2,"},.  Lawrence. 
34.  A.  Nesbit. 

VI.  [t^i)   Lawrence  Turnbull,  attorney-at-law,  son  of  Henry  C.  and  Ann  TurnbuU  of 
Baltimore ;  m.  Francese  Hill  Litchfield  of  Brooklyn,  N.  V.,  and  had  issue  : 

VII.  35.  Edwin  Litchfield. 

36.  Eleanor  Litchfield. 

37.  Percy  Gra;me. 

38.  Bayard. 

39.  Grace  Hill. 


BRANDON  ON  THE  LOWER  JAMES. 


Mrs.  Benjamin  Harrison. 

From  Portrait  at  Brandon. 


BRANDON  ON  THE  LOWER  JAMES. 


Upon  the  south  bank  of  the  placid  James  River,  and 
within  the  confines  of  Prince  George  County  in  the  Old 
Dominion,  rests  Brandon,  the 
home  of  the  Harrisons.  What 
acreau^e  remains  of  that  vast 
plantation  which,  formerly,  was 
called  by  the  name,  once  esti- 
mated at  nigh  ten  thousand 
acres  of  virgin  soil,  is  now  di- 
vided  into  Upper  and  Lower 
Brandon  ;  both  places,  however, 
being  still  held  by  the  represent- 
atives of  their  former  owners. 

The  mansion  at  Lower  Bran- 
don, which  was  probably  com- 
menced by  Colonel  Nathaniel 
Harrison  about   the    middle  of 

the  eighteenth  century,  and  finished  by  his  son  ot  the  same 
name,  is  built  high  up  on  a  bluff  and  some  two  hundred 
yards  back  from  the  river.  A  picturesque  path  winds  up 
from  the  landing  to  the  main  entrance,  crossing  a  lawn,  from 
which  a  charming  view  of  the  house  is  obtained  as  it  stands 
out  from  under  the  vasty  shade  trees  of  the  park  amid  its 
little  open  of  sunlit  space. 

Like    all    extensive   Vir^-inia   homes,    Brandon    is   built   of 
brick,  and  has,  at  first  sight,  the  appearance  of  being  three 


HARRISON  CREST,  FROM  OLD  SILVKR  AT 
LOWER  BRANDON,  FROM  A  SKETCH  MADE 
L\  JUNE,  1896.  FROM  THE  HALL  ^L\RKS 
IT  WAS  JUDGED  THAT  THE  PIECES  OF 
I'l.ATE  BEARING  THIS  CREST  WERE  .■V.T 
LEAST    TWO   CENTURIES    OLD. 


2H 


401 


402  BRANDON  ON   THE  LOWER  JAMES. 

separate  houses  connected  by  covered  passage-ways  ;  but  it 
is   really  a  large,   square  main  building  with  wings. 

The  entrances  from  the  river  and  from  the  land  side  lead 
directly  into  a  great  wainscoted  hall,  from  which  communi- 
cation is  had  with  the  dining-room  on  the  lett,  reckoning  from 
the  river  door,  and  the  drawing-room  on  the  right,  and  from 
these  last  passage-ways  lead  to  other  parts  of  the  first  floor, 
whilst  a  fine  specimen  of  colonial  staircase  leads  from  the 
hall  to  the  sleeping  apartments.  All  of  the  lower  story  is 
wainscoted,  but  this  was  badly  damaged  during  the  Civil  War, 
when  the  house  seems  to  have  been  used  as  a  barracks  and 
the  woodwork  of  the  walls  pried  off  by  treasure-searchers. 

In  the  drawing-room,  to  the  left  of  the  hall,  hang  a  num- 
ber of  portraits  ;  notably  those  of  Colonel  William  Byrd  of 
Westover  and  his  handsome  daughter,  Evelyn,  particularly 
mentioned  in  the  article  on  Westover.  Here  also  in  a  o^lass 
case  is  the  fan  of  Evelyn  Byrd,  used  at  court  in  England 
when   she  was  presented  td  the  king. 

On  the  dining-room  walls  hang  many  canvases  by 
famous  painters  ;  in  fact,  the  gallery  of  portraits  at  Brandon 
is  famous.  Among  them  is  the  collection  made  in  England 
by  William  Byrd,  the  colonial  planter.  The  list  includes  Sir 
Wilfred  Lawson,  by  Sir  Godfrey  Kneller ;  the  Uuke  of 
Argyle  (Jeanie  Deans'  friend);  Lord  Orrery;  and  Sir 
Charles  Wager ;  Miss  Blount,  celebrated  by  Pope  ;  Mary, 
Duchess  of  Montague  ;  William  Byrd  and  his  beautiful 
daughter,  Evelyn  ;  and  portraits  by  Vandyke,  Sir  Peter  Lely, 
and  other  celebrated  artists.  A  few  years  back  ex-President 
Benjamin  Harrison  made  a  pilgrimage  to  Berkeley  and 
Brandon,  when  he  saw,  for  the  first  time,  the  celebrated 
homes  of  his  illustrious  ancestors.  In  this  room,  also,  is 
preserved  the  family-plate  and  other  curious  and  antique 
relics  of  old  Virginia  days. 


2 

O 

a 
z 

< 

as 

S3 

a; 


•0^.  ^ 


BRANDON  ON   THE  LOWER  JAMES. 


405 


gs 


Some  distance  west  of  the  house  are  the  brick  buildin^ 
intended   to   contain    the   provisions,   and  beyond  this  is  the 
family    burial-ground.       The    tombs,    however,     are    mosdy 


GROVE    I'LANTED    BY    MRS.    BENJAMIN    HARRISON. 

modern,  except  those  of  Benjamin    Harrison   and  his  wives, 
which  were  removed  from  Old   Brandon   Church. 

Berkeley  and  Brandon,  on  opposite  sides  of  the  James 
River,  are  the  cradles  of  the  well-known  Harrison  family  in 
Virginia. 


4o6 


BRANDON  ON   THE  LOWER  JAMES. 


"In  1622  the  plantation  of  Berkeley  Is  first  mentioned  in 
colonial  annals.  It  was  then  owned  by  George  Thorpe,  a 
man  of  prominence  in  that  day.  He  had  befriended  the 
Indians  in  numerous  instances,  and  had  shown  marked  kind- 
ness to  Opechancanough,  the  uncle  of  Pocahontas,  but  '  the 
only  good  Indian  is  the  dead  Indian,'  and  in  the  fearful 
uprising  of  that  year  Opechancanough  himself  assisted  in 
the  massacre  of  his  benefactor.     Later,  the  property  passed 


BUI.LET-HOLKS    IN    DOORWAY,    BRANDON. 


into  the  hands  of  Benjamin  Harrison,  Speaker  of  the  House 
of  Burgesses  and  member  of  the  Continental  Conorress,  and 
remained  in  possession  of  his  descendants  until  about  twenty- 
five  years  ago. 

"  Berkeley  is  a  square  brick  dwelling,  two  stories  high, 
with  gable  roof  and  dormer  windows.  The  porch  around  the 
house  has  been  added  in  recent  years.  Compared  with  stately 
Brandon,  Berkeley  is  unpretendous,  but  it  has  been  the  birth- 
place of  a  governor  of  Virginia  and  Signer  of  the  Declaradon 


BRANDON  ON   THE  LOWER  JAMES. 


407 


of  Independence,  of  a  Revolutionary  general,  and  of  a  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States.  Nine  generations  of  Benjamin 
Harrisons  were  on  the  Board  of  Visitors  of  historic  William 
and  Mary  College,  and  many  of  the  family  were  members  of 
Congress  and  held  other  prominent  positions. 

"  One  room  in  Berkeley  has  especial  interest,  as,  upon  his 


BRANDON    HALL   AND    STAIRWAY. 


election  to  the  Presidency,  General  William  Henry  (Tippe- 
canoe) Harrison  came  to  write  his  inaugural  address  in  it — 
'his  mother's   room.' 

"Berkeley  is  better  known  in  the  North  as  Harrison's 
Landing,  the  point  of  exchange  of  prisoners  during  the  late 
war.  After  the  battle  of  Malvern  Hill,  McClellan  retreated 
to  this  point  and   there   fortified  himself 


4o8  BRANDON  ON   THE  LOWER  JAMES. 


"  The  common  ancestor  of  the  Harrisons  of  Berkeley  and 
of  Brandon  was  Benjamin  Harrison  of  Surry  County." 

Of  the  Brandon  of  long  ago  Paulding,  in  his  Letters  from 
the  South,  writes  : 

"  In  one  of  my  late  excursions  previous  to  setting  out  on 
my  grand  tour,  I  spent  several  days  at  the  seat  of  one  of 
these  planters,  who,  by  the  way,  was  a  lady,  and  such  a  one 
you  will  not  see  every  day,  Frank.  In  the  place  of  general 
description,  which  is  for  the  most  part  vague  and  unsatis- 
factory, take  the  following  picture  ;  which,  however,  is  a 
favorable  one,  as  the  establishment  was  one  of  the  most 
liberal  and  hospitable  of  any  in  Virginia  : 

"The  master  of  the  house,  at  least  the  gentleman  who 
officiated  as  such,  was  a  son-in-law  of  the  family,  who  dressed 
exceedingly  plain  ;  and  who,  I  soon  found,  was  a  well-edu- 
cated, lively,  good-humored,  sensible  man  ;  though  if  I  were 
to  tell  you,  and  you  to  tell  your  good  lady-aunt,  Kate,  that  he 
never  drank  anything  but  water,  she  would  no  more  believe 

it  than  she  believes  in  the  story  of  Parson   P 's  amorous 

propensities.  A  stranger  here  is  just  as  much  at  home  as  a 
child  in  its  cradle.  Indeed,  I  have  heard  a  story  of  a  gentle- 
man from  our  part  of  the  world,  who  stopped  here — en 
passant — with  his  wife,  carriage,  and  servants,  forgot  in  a 
little  time  that  he  was  not  at  home,  and  stayed  more  than 
half  a  year.  Nay,  so  far  did  this  delusion  extend,  that  the 
lady  visitor  forgot  herself  so  completely  as  to  find  fault  with 
the  visits  of  the  neighboring  country  squires  to  the  hospitable 
mansion  and  to  refuse  to  sit  at  table  with  them.  In  short,  I 
am  credibly  informed  she  quarrelled  with  a  most  respectable 
old  silver  family  teapot,  which  still  keeps  its  stand  on  the 
breakfast  table,  and  out  of  which  I  used  to  drink  tea  with 
infinite  satisfacUon, — because  it  was  not  gold,  such  as  they 
used  at  her  father's. 


>< 

w 

ai 

W 


BRANDON  ON   THE  LOWER  JAMES. 


411 


"A  day's  residence  here  convinces  you  that  you  occasion 
no  restraint,  consequendy  that  you  are  welcome  ;  and,  there- 
fore, you  feel  all  the  freedom  of  home.  Whenever  I  see  the 
servants  running  about  the  house  in  the  hurry  of  preparation, 
and  the  furniture  turned  topsy-turvy  on  my  arrival,  I  make 


BENJAMIN    HARRISON    OK    KRANDON. 


my  visit  very  short ;  because  I  know  by  my  own  experience 
that  people  never  like  what  gives  them  trouble,  and,  however 
they  be  inclined  to  a  hearty  welcome,  must  inevitably  be  glad 
of  my  departure.  Here  the  ladies  attend  as  usual  to  their 
own  amusements  and  employments.  You  are  told  the  car- 
riage or  horses  are  at  your  service,  that  you  can  fish,  or  hunt, 


412 


BRANDON  ON   THE  LOWER  JAMES. 


or  lounge,  or  read  just  as  you  please,  and  every  one  makes 
his  choice. 

"The  plantation  is  large,  containing,  I  believe,  between 
nine  and  ten  thousand  acres,  and  several  hundred  negroes 
are  attached  to  it.  Some  of  the  females  are  employed  in 
taking  care  of  the  children  or  in  household  occupations, 
others  in  the  fields,  while  the  old  ones  enjoy  a  sort  of  otmm 


TOMB    OF    BENJAMIN    HARRISON    OF    BRANDON. 


cum  dignitate  at  their  quarters.  These  quarters  consist  of  log 
cabins,  disposed  in  two  rows  on  either  side  a  wide  avenue, 
with  each  a  little  garden  in  which  they  raise  vegetables. 
Whitewashed  and  clean,  they  exhibited  an  appearance  of 
comfort  which,  in  some  measure,  served  to  reconcile  me  to 
bondage.  At  the  door  of  one  of  these,  as  we  walked  this 
way  one  evening,  stood  a  little   negro,  with  his  body  bent  in 


BRANDON  ON   THE  LO  WER  JAMES. 


413 


a  curve  and  his  head  as  white  as  snow,  leaning  on  what  an 
Irishman  would  call  a  shillelah.  He  was  the  patriarch  of  the 
tribe,  and  enjoyed  in  his  old  age  a  life  of  perfect  ease.  You 
might  hear  him  laugh  half  a  mile  ;  and  he  seemed  to  possess 
a  full  portion  of  that  unreflecting  gayety  which,  happily  for  his 
race,  so  generally  falls  to  their  portion  and  perhaps  makes 
them    some   amends   for   the   loss   of   freedom.      Relying   on 


I)IN1NG-Ki)(  >M    Al     l;KANn()N. 


their  master  for  the  supply  of  all  their  wants,  they  are  in  a 
sort  of  state  of  childhood,  equally  exempt  with  children  from 
all  the  cares  of  providing  support  and  subsistence  for  their 
offspring.  This  old  man  is  of  an  unknown  age,  his  birth 
being  beyond  history  or  tradition  ;  and,  having  once  been  in 
the  service  of  Lord  I^unmore.  he  looks  down  with  a  dignified 
contempt  on  the  plebeian  slaves  around  him.     The  greatest 


414 


BRANDON  ON   THE  LOWER  JAMES. 


aristocrat  in  the  world  is  one  of  these  fellows  who  has  be- 
longed to  a  great  man — 1  mean  with  the  exception  of  his 
master. 


THOMAS    RITCHIE,    EDITOR    OF   "  RICHMOND   STANDARD,"    FROM    PORTRAIT   AT   BRANDON. 


"  The  harvest  commenced  while  I  was  here,  and  you  would 
have  been  astonished  to  see  what  work  they  made  with  a  field 
of  wheat  containing,  I  was  told,  upward  of  five  hundred  acres. 
All  hands  turned  out,  and  by  night  it  was  all  in  shocks.     An 


BRANDON  ON  THE  LOWER  JAMES.  415 


army  of  locusts  could  not  have  swept  it  away  half  so  soon 
had  it  been  green.  I  happened  to  be  riding  through  the 
fields  at  twelve  o'clock,  and  saw  the  women  coming  out  sing- 
ing, gallantly  bonneted  with  large  trays  containing  ham  and 
corn  bread — a  food  they  prefer  to  all  other.  It  was  gratify- 
ing to  see  them  enjoying  this  wholesome  dinner  ;  for,  since 
their  lot  seems  almost  beyond  remedy,  it  was  consoling  to 
find  it  mitigated  by  kindness  and  plenty.  I  hope  and  trust 
that  this  practice  is  general  ;  for,  though  the  present  gene- 
ration cannot  be  charged  with  this  system  of  slavery,  they 
owe  it  to  humanity — to  the  reputation  of  their  country — they 
stand  charged  with  an  awful  accountability  to  Him  who  created 
this  difference  of  complexion — to  mitigate  its  evils  as  far  as 
possible. 

"I  left  this  most  respectable  and  hospitable  mansion  after 
staying  about  a  week,  at  the  end  of  which  I  began  to  be  able 
to  account  for  the  delusion  of  the  gentleman  and  lady  I  told 
you  about  in  the  first  part  of  this  letter.  I  began  to  feel 
myself  mightily  at  home,  and,  as  the  V'irginians  say,  felt  a 
heap  of  regret  at  bidding  the  excellent  lady  and  her  family 
good-bye.  She  has  two  little  daughters  not  grown  up,  who 
are  receivinof  that  sort  of  domestic  education  at  home  which 
is  very  common  in  Virginia.  They  perhaps  will  not  dance 
better  than  becomes  a  modest  lady,  as  some  ladies  do  ;  nor 
run  their  fingers  so  fast  over  a  piano  ;  nor  wear  such  short 
petticoats  as  our  town-bred  misses  ;  they  will  probabl)-  make 
amends  for  these  deficiencies  by  the  chaste  simplicity  of  their 
manners  ;  the  superior  cultivation  of  their  minds  ;  and  the 
unadulterated  purity  of  their  hearts.  They  will,  to  suni  up 
in  one  word,  make  better  wives  for  it,  l^Vank  ;  and  the  only 
character  in  which  a  really  valuable  woman  can  ever  shine. 
The  oldest  was  a  fair  blue-eyed  lassie  who,  1  [jrophcs)-,  will 
one  day  be  the  belle  of  Virginia." 


41 6  BRANDON  ON   THE  LOWER  JAMES. 


Benjamin  Harrison,  the  first  of  the  name  in  Virginia,  died 
between  1645  and  9  October,  1649,  and  was  buried  at  the 
old  church  at  James  City,  where  his  tombstone  remained 
until  recent  years.  Although  he  acquired  large  landed  pos- 
sessions, yet  the  famous  old  places  which  have  so  long  been 
identified  with  the  name  appear  not  to  have  been  included 
in  the  broad  acres  which  he  patented.  Mr.  Keith  says : 
"  Berkeley  and  Brandon,  the  celebrated  seats  of  the  family 
on  the  James  River,  were  acquired  by  later  generations : 
Brandon,  as  far  as  I  can  tell,  by  the  emigrant's   son  ;   Berk- 


OLD   TOMBS   AT   BRANDON. 


eley,  by  the  first  Harrison,  styled  'of  Berkeley,'  who  may 
have  inherited  it  through  the  maternal  line.  The  operation 
of  a  mill  probably  made  the  emigrant's  son  a  richer  m.an  than 
if  he  had  been  a  mere  planter.  Benjamin  of  Berkeley  was 
rich  independently  of  his  father,  in  whose  lifetime  he  died, 
possessor  of  large  tracts  of  land." 

The  first  Benjamin  Harrison  had,  by  Mary  his  wife,  who 
married,  secondly,  Benjamin  Sudway :  Benjamin  of  Bran- 
don and  Peter  Harrison,  who  died  without  children  before 
1687-88. 

Benjamin  Harrison  the  Second  of  Surry  was  born  20  Sep- 


BRANDON  ON   THE  LOWER  JAMES. 


417 


tember,  1645,  became  a  successful  planter,  and  soon  added 
largely  to  his  already  extensive  estate.  Like  other  Virginia 
planters,  he  turned  his  attention  principally  to  the  cultivation 
of  tobacco,  and  many  hogsheads  of  the  weed  were  yearly 
shipped  abroad  from  Brandon  wharf.  So  extensive  did  his 
dealings  in  this  staple  become  that  we  read  of  his  shipping, 
in  1697,  an  entire  cargo  of  it  to  Scotland,  where  it  arrived 
safely  after  considerable  excise  complications. 


DRAWING-ROOM    AT    BRANDON,  SHOWING    PORTRAITS    OF    COL.  AND    EVKIYN    r.VKD. 


In  1699  he  became  a  member  of  the  Council,  continuing 
in  that  position  until  his  death,  which  occurred  30  January. 
1 71 2.  He  was  buried  at  Cabin  Point,  Surr\-,  in  a  Inirial- 
ground  which  was  probably  in  some  way  attached  to  the  old 
Brandon  church.     The  inscription  upon  his  toml)  reads  thus  : 


4i8 


BRANDON  ON   THE  LO  WER  JAMES. 


Here  lyeth 

the  body  of  the 

Hon.  Benjamin  Harrison,  Esq. 

Who  did  Justice,  loved  Mercy,  and  walked  humbly  with  his  God; 

was  always  loyal  to  his  Prince  ; 

and  a  great  benefactor  to  his  Country. 

He  was  born   in  this  Parish  the   20th  day  of 

September,  1645,  and  departed  this 

life    the    30th   day    of  January,    171 2-13. 

His  wife  was  called  Hannah,  and  some  have  thouoht  that  her 


SILVER    PLATE   AND    ANCIENT   COMMUNION    SERVICE   AT    BRANDON. 


BRANDON  ON   THE  LOWER  JAMES. 


419 


surname  was  Churchill,  which  agrees  with  a  tradition  in  the 
family  ;  whilst  others  have  suggested  that  she  also  was  a 
Harrison,   and  probably  the  daughter  of  Thomas    Harrison 


MISS    RANDOLl'H    OF    WII.TDN,   FIRST    WIFK    OF    BENJAMIN    HARRISON    OF    IlKAMioN. 


the  regicide,  thus  accounting  for  the  claim  that  the  family 
descend  from  him.  The  children  of  the  Councillor  were  : 
Sarah,  died   5    May,    1713,  wife  of  Rev.  James   Hlair,  1).  D., 


420 


BRANDON  ON   THE  LOWER  JAMES. 


minister  of  Jamestown  Parish  ;  Benjamin  Harrison,  ancestor 
to  the  Presidents,  born  about  1673,  whose  tomb  remains 
at  Westover ;  Nathaniel  ;  and  Hannah,  who  married  Phihp 
Sudwell. 

Colonel  Nathaniel  Harrison,  above  named,  was  of  Wake- 
field, Surry,  and  the  owner  of  Brandon.  His  tombstone, 
which  was  lately  found  on   the   north    side  of  James    River 


MANTEL    IN    DINING-ROOM    AT    BRANDON. 


Road,  near  Sunken  Meadow,  Surry  County,  Va.,  bears  the 
following  inscription :  "  Here  lieth  the  body  of  the  Hon. 
Nathaniel  Harrison,  Esq.,  son  of  the  Hon.  Benjamin  Har- 
rison, Esq.  He  was  born  in  this  parish  the  8th  day  of 
August,  1677,  departed  this  life  the  30th  day  of  November, 
1727."  He  was  appointed  to  the  Council  to  succeed  his 
father,  having  been   Burgess  in  1706.     In  i  713  he  received  a 


BRANDON  ON   THE  LOWER  JAMES. 


421 


commission  of  Naval  Officer  of  the  Lower  James,  and  was 
County  Lieutenant  of  Surry  and  Prince  George  17 15,  and 
subsequently  Auditor  General.  Colonel  Harrison  married 
Mary  Young,  nee  Gary,  presumed  to  have  been  daughter  of 
John  Gary,  a  merchant  of  London,  by  his  wife,  Jane,  daughter 
of  John   Flood  of  Surry  Gounty,  Va.     This  couple  had  seven 


PARLOR    MANTKL,    URANDON. 


children,  the  eldest  being  Golonel  Nathaniel  Harrison  of 
Brandon,  who  was  probably  the  builder  ol  the  jjresent  man- 
sion or  at  least  of  the  older  portions  of  it,  and  who  was.  like 
his  ancestors,  a  member  of  the  Council  of  Virginia,  and  was 
appointed  to  State  Council  on  the  resignation  of  his  son  in 
1776.  He  married,  first,  23  August.  1739,  Mary,  daughter 
of   Colonel    Cole    Digges  ;    and    secondly,    Luc>-,    widow    of 


422 


BRANDON  ON   THE  LOWER  JAMES. 


Henry   Fitzhugh    and  youngest  daughter   of   Robert  Carter 
of  Corotoman.      (See  Carter  Family.) 

By  his  first  wife  Colonel  Harrison  had  issue  :  Nathaniel, 
died  an  infant  1740;  Digges,  died  an  infant  1741  ;  Benjamin 
of  Brandon;  Elizabeth,  born  30  July,  1737,  married  Major 
John   Fitzhugh. 


BRANDON,    SOUTH    FRONT. 


The  portrait  of  Benjamin  Harrison,  the  son  of  Colonel 
Nathaniel,  yet  hangs  upon  the  walls  of  the  drawing-room  at 
Brandon.  It  is  now  cloudy  with  age,  but  shows  a  thin, 
kindly,  intelligent  face,  having  rather  a  sad  expression  and  a 
touch  of  melancholy  in  the  deep-set  and  dark  eyes.  He 
appears  to  be  dressed  in  black,  and  a  light  court  sword  hangs 
at  his  side.  He  was  twice  married,  and  the  portraits  of  both 
of  his  wives  hang  in   the  same   room.     The  first  was  Anne, 


BRANDON  ON   THE  LOWER  JAMES. 


423 


daughter  of  William  Randolph  of  Wilton,  who  died  child- 
less ;  and  the  second  the  beautiful  Evelyn  Taylor,  daughter 
of  Colonel  William  Byrd  of  Westover,  by  whom  he  had  : 
George  Evelyn  of  Lower  Brandon,  born  1797  ;  died  19  June, 
1839  ;  he  was  a  member  of  the  House  of  Delegates  from 
Prince  George  County  1825  ;  married,  1828,  Isabella  H., 
daughter  of  Thomas  Ritchie  of  Richmond,  editor  of  the  Rich- 


UrPER    liRANDON. 


mo7id  Standard ;  William  Byrd  of  Upper  Brandon  ;  Anne, 
married  Richard  E,  Byrd  of  Winchester  ;  Elizabeth,  married 
Alfred  H.  Powell  of  Winchester  ;  and  a  daughter  who  mar- 
ried one  Walker,  and  was  mother  of  Governor  William  E. 
Walker. 

Referring  to  the  family  arms,  a   recent  biographer  of  the 
family  says  regarding  a  probability  that  the  emigrant  came 


424 


BRANDON  ON   THE  LOWER  JAMES. 


from  the  Harrisons  of  Northamptonshire  :  "It  would  be  gra- 
tuitous to  assume  that  Benjamin,  mentioned  in  the  visitation, 
had  a  son  of  the  same  name  who  was  the  emigrant  to  Vir- 
ginia. The  coat-of-arms  was  never  claimed  by  the  Virginia 
family.  However,  there  is  little  argument  to  be  made  from 
coats-of-arms   when   they  first   appear    in    the   family   several 


nerations  after  the   emigrant,  as  seems  to  have  been  the 


GENERAL    HARRISON  S    lOMH    AT    WESTOVER. 


case  with  the  Virginia  Harrisons  ;  who,  moreover,  at  different 
times  have  used  different  ones.  There  is  none  on  the  tomb 
of  the  emigrant's  son,  and  the  arms  on  the  tomb  of  the 
grandson,  Benjamin  of  Berkeley,  are  those  of  the  Burwell 
family.  On  the  tombstone  of  Mrs.  Mary  (Digges)  Harrison, 
who  died  in  1744,  and  was  the  wife  of  the  emigrant's  great- 
grandson,  is  impaled  gules,  two  bars  sable  between  six 
estoiles  placed  three,  two,  and  one  ;  which,  with  the  difference 


BRANDON  ON   THE  LOWER  JAMES.  425 


of  azure  instead  of  gules,  are  those  of  the  Harrisons  who  for 
some  time  past  have  been  seated  at  Copford  Hall,  near  Col- 
chester, Essex." 

There  may  be  added  to  the  above  the  fact  that  the  old 
silver  at  Brandon,  which  from  the  hall  marks  appears  to  be 
at  least  two  centuries  old,  bears  the  Harrison  crest:  'a  demi- 
lion,  rampant,  supporting  a  wreath.' 

During  the  Revolution,  Brandon  was  the  seat  of  consider- 
able military  operations,  and  the  Bridsh  troops,  under  com- 
mand of  General  Phillips,  actually  landed  from  the  fleet 
before  the  house,  and  proceeded  to  the  Appomattox  ;  La 
Fayette  following  on  the  north  side  of  the  stream. 

During  the  Civil  War  the  place  was  the  scene  of  much 
activity,  and  the  Northern  bullet-marks  are  still  shown  in  the 
doorway. 

The  writer  visited  Brandon  in  June,  1896,  and  was  most 
hospitably  entertained  by  Mrs.  Harrison,  Miss  Ritchie,  and 
others  of  the  family.  Major  Mann  Page  being  ill  at  the  time  ; 
and  it  is  only  necessary  to  visit  the  place  to  fully  understand 
Mr.  Paulding's  description  of  its  old-dme  splendor  and  of  its 
ancient  hospitality,  yet  nobly  maintained. 


THE   HARRISONS   OF   BRANDON   AND   BERKELEY. 

I.  (i)  Benjamin  Harrison,  Clerk  of  Council  of  Virginia;  Member  of  House  of  Burgesses 

1642.     He  married  Mary,  afterward  wife  of  Benjamin  Sidway. 

n.  Childreti  of  Benjamin  Harrison  and  Mary,  his  -wife  : 

2.  Benjamin,  b.  20  Sept.,  1645;  m.  Hannah . 

3.  Peter. 

II.  (2)  Benjamin  Harrison,  first  son  of  Benjamin  and  Mary ;  born  in  Southwark  Parish, 

Surry  Co.,  Va.,  20  Sept.,  1645;  sent  to  England  as  a  Commissioner  from  the  Colony 
against  Commissary  Blair;  member  of  the  Council  of  the  Province  from  1699;   died  30 

Jan.,  1712-13.      He  married   Hannah ,  who  was  born  Feb.  13,   1651;  died  Feb. 

16,   1698-99. 

III.  Children  of  Benjamin  Harrison  and  Hannah,  his  wife  : 

4.  Sarah,  b.  14  Aug.,  1670;  m.  Rev.  James  Blair,  D.  D.,  minister  of  Jamestown 

Parish;  Commissary  of  the  Bishop  of  London  for  Virginia;  and  President  of 
William  and  Mary  College. 

5.  Benjamin,  b.  circa  1673. 

6.  Nathaniel,  b.  8  Aug.,  1677. 

7.  Hannah,  b.  15  Dec,  1678 ;  m.  Philip  Ludwell,  son  of  Gov.  Ludwell  of  Carolina. 

8.  Henry,  b.  circa  1693  ;  m.,  but  d.  s.  p. 

III.  (5)  Benjamin  Harrison  of  Berkeley,  Charles  City  Co  ,  Va.,  son  of  Benjamin  and 
Hannah;  Attorney-general  and  Treasurer;  Speaker  of  House  of  Burgesses.  He  early 
in  life  commenced  a  history  of  Virginia;  died  10  April,  1710,  aged  37  years.  He  mar- 
ried Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Lewis  Burwell  of  Gloucester  Co.,  Va.,  who  died  1734. 

IV.  Children  of  Benjamin  Harrison  and  Elizabeth,  his  wife  : 

9.  Benjamin  Harrison  of  Berkeley,  High  Sheriff;  member  of  the  House  of  Bur- 

gesses of  Va. ;   d.   1744;  m.,  circa   1722,  Anne,  daughter  of  Robert  Carter 
("  King  Carter  ")  of  Corotoman,  Lancaster  Co.,  Va.     (See  Carters  of  Virginia.) 

V.  Children  of  Benjavmt  Harrison  and  Anne,  his  'wife  : 

10.  Anne,  m.  William  Randolph  of  Wilton,  and  had  :  Peter;  Peyton,  m.  Lucy,  dau. 

of  Benjamin  Harrison  the  Signer  ;   Anne,  m.  Benjamin  Harrison  of  Brandon  ; 
Elizabeth,  m.  Philip  Grymes;   Lucy,  m.  Lewis  Burwell. 

11.  Elizabeth,  m.  Peyton  Randolph,  President  of  the  first  Continental  Congress, 

but  d.  s.  p. 

12.  Benjamin,  b.  1726;   Signer  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence.     (See  a  future 

page  for  descendants.) 
426 


THE  HARRISONS  OF  BRANDON  AND  BERKELEY.     427 


13.  Carter  Henry,  b.  after  1726;   m.  Susanna,  dau.  of  Isham  Randolph;  issue. 

(See  Keith's  Ancestry  of  Benjamin  Harrison.) 

14.  Henry,  d.  s.  p. 

15.  Charles,  d.  1796;   m.  Mary  Claiborne. 

16.  Nathaniel,  m.  and  had  issue. 

17.  Henry,  had  issue. 

18.  Robert  of  Charles  City  Co.,  d.  before  1771  ;  left  issue. 

ni.  (6)  Nathaniel  Harrison  of  Brandon,  second  son  of  Benjamin  and  Hannah;  bom 
8  Aug.,  1677;  died  30  Nov.,  1727.  He  married  Mary,  daughter  of  John  Cary,  mer- 
chant of  London,  by  Jane,  his  wife,  daughter  of  John  Flood  of  Surry  Co.,  Va. 

IV.  Children  of  iVathaniel  Harrison  and  Mary,  his  -wife  : 

19.  Nathaniel,  m.,  1st,  1738,  Mary  Digges ;  2dly,  Lucy  Fitz  Hugh,  widow,  dau.  of 

Robert  Carter  of  Corotoman. 

20.  Benjamin  of  Wakefield,  d.  1758;  m.,  23  Aug.,  1739,  Susanna,  dau.  of  Cole 

Digges. 

21.  Hannah,  m.  Armistead  Churchill. 

22.  Elizabeth,  m.,  before  1733,  John  Cargill  of  Surry  Co. 

23.  Sarah,  m.,  before  1733,  James  Bradby  of  Surry  Co. 

24.  Anne,  m.,  9  Aug.,  1739,  Edward  Digges,  brother  of  her  brother  Nathaniel's 

first  wife. 

25.  Mary,  m.  James  Gordon. 

IV.  (19)  Nathaniel  Harrison,  eldest  son  of  Nathaniel  of  Brandon  and  Mary  Cary,  his 
wife;   married,  ist,  1737,  Mary  Digges;   2dly,  Lucy  Carter. 

V.  Children  of  Nathaniel  Harrison  and  Jl/ary  Digges  : 

26.  Nathaniel,  b.  27  May,  1739;  d.  23  June,  1740. 

27.  Digges,  b.  22  Oct.,  1741  ;  d.  12  Nov.,  1741. 

28.  Benjamin  of  Brandon,  m.  Evelyn  Byrd. 

IV.  (20)  Ben-jamin  IL-\rrison,  second  son  of  Nathaniel  and  Mary  Harrison  of  Br.indon, 
called  "of  Wakefield;"  died  1758;  married,  23  Aug.,  1739,  Susanna,  daughter  of 
Cole  Digges. 

V.  Children  of  Benjaviin  Harrison  a)td  Susanna,  his  wife  : 

29.  Elizabeth,  b.  6  Nov.,  1740;  d.  8  Sept.,  174S. 

30.  Mary,  b.  22  Oct.,  1742  ;   d.  2  Sept.,  1747. 

31.  Nathaniel  of  Wakefield,  b.  24  Aug.,  1744. 

32.  Susanna,  b.  i  Sept.,  1745  ;  m.  Capt.  Robert  Walker  of  Charles  City. 
II.  Benjamin,  b.  23  Aug.,  1747;   d.  11  June,  1757. 

34.  Hannah,  b.  i  Sept.,  1749. 

35.  Elizabeth  Digges,  b.  24  Aug.,  1751  ;  d.  8  Nov..  1751. 

36.  Peter  Cole,  b.  11    Feb.,  1753;   rn-  20   Feb.,  1755,  Margaret,  dau.  of  Dr.  John 

Hay  of  Sussex,  and  had:   Susan,  b.   16  Dec,   1775. 

37.  Ludwell,  b.  31  Dec,  1754;  m.,  16  Jan.,  1773,  William  Gooseley  of  New  York; 

ancestress  to  the  McCaw  family  of  Richmond. 


428     THE  HARRISONS  OF  BRANDON  AND  BERKELEY. 


V.  (28)  Benjamin  Harrison  of  Brandon  on  the  Lower  James  River,  Va.,  son  of  Nathaniel 

and  Mary;  member  of  the  State  Council  1776,  and  of  the  House  of  Delegates  from  1777. 
He  married,  ist,  Anne,  daughter  of  William  Randolph  of  Wilton,  by  whom  he  had  no 
children ;   2dly,  Evelyn  Taylor,  daughter  of  Col.  William  Byrd  of  Westover. 

VI.  Children  of  Benjamin  Harrison  and  Evelyn  Taylor  [Byrd),  his  second  wife  : 

38.  George  Evelyn  of  Lower  Brandon,  b.  1797;   d.  I9  June,  1839;  m.,  1828,  Isa- 

bella H.,  dau.  of  Thomas  Ritchie  of  Richmond,  and  had:  George  Evelyn 
and  Isabella. 

39.  William  Byrd  of  Upper  Brandon,  m.,  Ist,  Mary,  dau.  of  Randolph  Harrison  of 

Clifton  ;   adiy,  Ellen  Wayles,  dau.  of  Col.  Thomas  Jefferson  Randolph. 

40.  Anne,  m.,  1826,  Richard  E.  Byrd  of  Winchester. 

41.  Elizabeth,  b.  1804;  d.  24  Nov.,  1836;  m.  Alfred  H.  Powell  of  Winchester. 

42.  ,  dau. ;  m.  Walker ;  grandmother  of  ex-Gov.  William  E.  Cameron. 

VI.  (39)  William  Byrd  Harrison  of  Upper  Brandon,  second  son  of  Benjamin  and  Evelyn 
Taylor.     He  married,  1st,  Mary  Harrison;   2dly,  Ellen  W^ayles  Randolph. 

VII.  Children  of  IVilliain  Byrd  Harrison  and  Mary,  his  ist  wife  : 

43.  Randolph  "  of  Ampthill,"  colonel  Confederate  States  army  ;  lost  a  leg  in  action  ; 

m.  Harriet  Hileman. 

44.  Benjamin   of  "The    Rowe,"    Charles   City;    Captain   of   Charles   City  Troop, 

C.  S.  A.;  killed  in  action  in  front  of  Richmond,  July,  1862;  m.  Mary  K., 
dau.  of  Nelson  Page,  and  had  :  William  Byrd,  Benjamin,  and  Lucia  Cary, 
who  m.   Edmund  R.  Cocke  "of  Oakland." 

45.  Shirley  of  Upper  Brandon,  Captain  C.  S.  A. 

46.  Dr.  George  of  Washington,  Captain  C.  S.  A. ;  m.  Jenny,  dau.  of  Dr.  Robert  Stone. 

VII.  Children  of  William  Byrd  Harrison  and  Ellen  Wayles  [Randolph),  his  2d  wife  : 

47.  Jane  Nicholas. 

48.  Jefferson  Randolph. 

V.  (12)  Benjamin  Harrison,  Signer  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  eldest  son  of 
Benjamin  Harrison  of  Berkeley  and  Anne,  his  wife ;  born  1726;  died  1791.  He  was 
Burgess  for  Charles  City  1750-75;  Member  of  Committee  of  Correspondence  1774;  of 
the  County  Committee  of  Safety  1774-76;  of  Congress  1774-75  ;  re-elected  four  terms; 
Governor  17S1 ;  Speaker  of  House  of  Delegates,  etc.  He  married  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  Col.  William  Bassett  "of  Eltham,"  New  Kent,  Md. 

VI.  Children  of  Benjamin  Harrison  and  Elizabeth,  his  wife: 

49.  Benjamin  of  Berkeley,  m.,  1st,  Anna  Mercer;   2dly,  Susanna  Randolph. 

50.  William  Henry,  b.  9  Feb.,  1773;   d.  14  April,  1841;   President  of  the  United 

States;  m.  Anna  Symes;  grandfather  of  ex-President  Harrison. 

51.  Anne,  m.  David  Copeland. 

52.  Lucy,  m.,  ist,  Peyton  Randolph  of  Wilton ;  2dly,  Capt.  Anthony  Singleton, 

Captain  of  Artillery  in  the   Revolution. 

53.  Carter  Bassett,  m.  Allen. 

54.  Sarah,  m.  John  Minge  "of  Weyanoke." 

55.  Elizabeth,  m.  Dr.  Richardson  of  England. 


THE  HARRISONS  OF  BRANDON  AND  BERKELEY.     429 


VI.  (49)  Benjamin  Harrison,  eldest  son  of  Benjamin  and  Elizabeth.     He  married,  ist, 
Anna  Mercer,  by  whom  he  had  no  issue;   2dly,  Susanna  Randolph. 

Vn.  Children  of  Benjamin  Harrison  and  Susanna,  his  wife  : 

56.  Benjamin  of  Berkeley,  b.  1787;  m.,  ist,  Lucy,  dau.  of  Judge  William  Nelson; 

2dly,  Mary,  dau.  of  John  Page  of  Pagebrook.  By  his  1st  wife  he  had:  (l) 
Lucy;  (2)  Mercer;  (3)  Mary,  m.  Rev.  William  McGuire.  By  his  2d  wife 
he  had:  (4)  Evelyn;  (5)  Maria;  (6)  Dr.  Benjamin,  who,  by  Matthewella, 
dau.  of  Matthew  Page,  had:  Benjamin  and  Mary;  (7)  Henrv,  m.  Fanny, 
dau.  of  George  H.  Burwell  of  Carter  Mall,  and  had:  Henry  ll.,'m.  Margaret! 
dau.  of  Dr.  William  Byrd  Page  of  Phila.,  George,  Maria,  and  Agnes. 

VI.  (53)  Carter  Bassett  Harrison,  second  son  of  Benjamin  and  Elizabeth      He  married 
Allen. 

VII.  Children  of  Carter  Bassett  Harrison  and  wife  : 

57.  William   Allen,   m.,    ist,    Anna    Harrison,   dau.   of  Richard   Coupland ;    2dly, 

Martha  Cocke. 

58.  Benjamin  C,  m.  Eliza  C.  Minge. 

59.  Anna  Carter,  ni.  Richard  Adams  of  Richmond. 


THE   RANDOLPHS. 


i^^ 


.^^ 


.c? 


1^ 


7U 


t^: 


% 


7 


"^, 


D, 


-ia 


i.icA 


^iEtatis  <si/a  zi..J.''.i6i6- 


3 


^ 


iy 


^■ 


V 


^' 


firAoaks  c.:    ^^becka  daughter  to  the  mighty  Prince 
Pcwhatan  EnipernurofAUanou^hkomouck  aTsVjroima 
converted  and  hapthed  in  the  Chnlnon  faith  ond. 
"Wife  to  thi  -^)cr^^M''  Thr>:  R.  ./ji 


Pocahontas. 

From  an  Old  Portrait. 


THE  RANDOLPHS. 


Thomas  Jefferson  once  said  that  the  ancestry  of  the 
Randolphs  could  be  traced  far  back  in  England  and  Scotland. 
Whatever  knowledofe  he 
may  have  had  of  such 
a  descent,  however,  has 
not  been  preserved  to 
the  present  time,  "but 
there  seems,"  writes  a 
genealogist,  "no  reason 
to  doubt  the  statement 
that  William  Randolph 
the  immigrant  was  a 
nephew  of  Thomas  Ran- 
dolph the  poet."  This 
statement  first  appeared 
in  print  in  the  year  1737 
in  the  Virginia  Gazette, 

in    a  length)'  obituary  of      Randolph  arms,  from  a  seal  used  i:y  WILLIAM 

Sir  John  Randolph,  writ-  kandolph  t.ik  immigrant. 

ten    while    sons    of    the 

first  William  were   still   living,   and   the   pedigree   preserved 

by  the  Virginia  family  agrees  with  the  account  given  by  the 

poet's  biographers. 

The  following  eenealoev  of  the  family  is  oiven  in  a  recent 
publication  :  Robert  Randolph  married  Rosa  Roberts,  and 
had  :  William  of  Harris,  near  Lewes,  Sussex  ;  married  Eliza- 

28  -133 


434  THE  RANDOLPHS. 


beth,  daughter  of  Thomas  Smith  of  Newnham,  Northampton- 
shire, and  had:  i.  Thomas,  the  poet  and  dramatist,  born  at 
Newnham,  June  15,  1605  ;  Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Cam- 
bridge ;  died  March,  1634.  2.  Robert,  B.  A.  of  Christ 
Church,  Oxford  ;  Vicar  of  Barnsley,  and  afterward  of  Down- 
ington,  Lincolnshire;  published  his  brother's  poems  1640; 
died  at  Downington,  July  7,  1671.  3.  William,  by  his  fourth 
wife,  Dorothy,  daughter  of  Richard  Law,  had  :  William,  the 
Virginia  settler.  In  1698  this  William  Randolph  used  a 
seal  bearing  the  following  arms  :  Gules,  upon  a  cross  or,  five 
mullets  gules.  The  document  with  this  seal,  bearing  also 
his  signature,  remains  at  Henrico  Court-house.  There  was 
a  Henry  Randolph  in  Henrico  County  at  the  same  time  as 
William,  but  the  relationship  existing  between  them,  if  any, 
has  not  been  established. 

According  to  Moncure  D.  Conway,  William  Randolph  the 
immigrant  was  a  son  of  Richard  Randolph  of  Morton-Morell, 
in  Warwickshire,  England,  who  was  a  half-brother  of  the  poet 
Thomas  Randolph,  and  Henry  Randolph  of  Henrico  County 
was  his  uncle  and  came  to  Virginia  in    1743. 

Colonel  William  Randolph  was  the  first  of  the  family  in 
Virginia,  and  is  said  to  have  been  born  in  Yorkshire,  Eng- 
land, in  or  about  the  year  1651,  but  removed  to  Warwick- 
shire, coming  from  the  latter  place  to  the  Old  Dominion 
about   1674.* 

He  settled  on  Turkey  Island  Plantation,  on  the  James 
River,   Henrico  County,  where  he  died  11  April,  171 1. 

*  Mr.  William  Randolph  bought  at  one  time  the  whole  of  Sir  Thomas  Dale's  settle- 
ment, amounting  to  five  thousand  acres  of  land,  and  as  much  more  of  other  persons,  reach- 
ing down  to  Four  Mile  Creek,  on  the  James  River.  The  two  settlements  of  Varina  and 
Curls,  so  long  the  property  and  abodes  of  the  Randolphs,  were  on  this  estate.  The  lands 
of  Bacon,  the  rebel,  once  formed  a  part  of  this  tract,  and  there  are  still  some  remains  of  the 
fort  which  he  erected  when  contending  with  the  Indians.  The  estate  called  Varina,  which 
continued  longest  in  possession  of  the  Randolphs,  was  so  called  from  a  place  of  that  name 
in  Spain,  because  the  tobacco  raised  at  both  places  was  similar  in  flavor. 


< 
u 


THE  RANDOLPHS.  437 


Colonel  Randolph  was  exceedingly  prominent  among 
the  Colonists,  and  became  a  member  of  the  House  of  Bur- 
gesses, and  subsequently  of  the  King's  Council,  of  the 
Colony. 

He   married,  about  the  year  1680,  Mary,  daughter  of  Col- 


THE   RANDOLPH    GRAVEYARD. 


onel  Henry  Isham  of  Bermuda  Hundred,  on  the  James  River, 
by  Catherine,  his  wife,  whose  maiden  name  is  unknown. 

The  tomb  of  Colonel  William   Randolph  at  Turkey  Island 
Plantation  bears  the  following  inscription  : 

"  Col.  Wm.  Randolph  of  Warwickshire,  but  late  of 

Virginia,  Gent.,  died  April  nth  171 1. 

Mrs.  Mary  Randolph  his  only  wife.     She  was  the  daughter 

of    Mr.    Henry    Isham,    by    Catherine    his   wife.       He    was    of 

Northamptonshire,  l)ut  late  of  \'irginia,  Cient." 


43« 


THE  RANDOLPHS. 


The  children  of  Colonel  William  Randolph,  in  the  order 
arranged  by  John  Randolph  of  Roanoke,  who  was  himself  an 
endiusiastic  antiquary,  were  nine  in  number. 

William,  the  eldest,  called  "  Councillor  Randolph,"  was 
born  at  Turkey  Island  1681,  and  lived  there  during  the  term 
of  his  life,  marrying,  about  1705,  Elizabeth  Beverley. 


STAIRCASE,    TUCKAHOE. 


The  ancient  brick  house,  which  for  a  long  time  was  left 
standing  as  a  remnant  of  the  first  Turkey  Island  mansion, 
has  finally  entirely  disappeared. 

The  name  of  Turkey  Island,  it  may  be  remarked  here, 
was  derived  from  an  island  which  was  formerly  in  the  James 
River  at  Turkey  Bend,  a  point  a  few  miles  above  the  mouth 
of  the  Appomattox,  not  far  from  Shirley,  and  so  called 
because  of  the  number  of  wild  turkeys  which  frequented  it 


THE  RANDOLPHS.  439 


in  the  early  days  of  the  settlement,  and  afforded  a  convenient 
and  happy  hunting-ground  for  the  nearby  planters.  The 
island  long  since  disappeared,  washed  away,  probably,  by 
some  great  flood,  but  the  name  continued  and  is  in  present 
use. 

The  first  Turkey  Island  Plantation  afterward  came  to  be 
the  home  of  General  Pickett,  the  gallant  Confederate  officer 
whose  name  will  ever  be  famous  because  of  the  wonderful 
charge  of  his  division  on  the  field  of  Gettysburg, 

"The  Honourable  William  Randolph,  Esqr,,"  as  the  old 
records  designate  him,  was  a  very  considerable  person  indeed 
in  his  day  on  the  grand  old  James  River.  He  married,  at 
the  age  of  twenty-five  years,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Peter 
Beverley  of  Gloucester  County,  Virginia,  by  Elizabeth,  his 
wife,  daughter  unto  Robert  Peyton,  descended  from  an 
ancient  and  honorable  family  of  that  name  in  Norfolk, 
England. 

The  tomb  of  William  Randolph  II.  bears  the  following 
eulogy : 

"  Here  lies  the  Honourable  Wilt.iam  Randolph  Esqr. 
Oldest  son  of  Colonel  William  Randolph  of  this  place,  and  of  Mary  his 
wife,  who  was  of  the  ancient  and  estimable  family  of  Ishams  of  North- 
amptonshire ;  having  been  easily  introduced  into  business,  and  passed 
through  inferior  Offices  of  Government,  with  great  reputation  and  emi- 
nent capacity.  He  was  at  last,  by  his  majesty's  happy  choice  and  the 
universal  approbation  of  his  country,  advanced  to  the  Council.  His 
experience  in  men  and  business,  the  native  gravity  of  his  person  and 
behavior,  his  attachment  to  the  interests  of  his  country,  knowledge  of 
the  laws  in  general  and  of  the  laws  and  constitution  of  his  country  in 
particular,  his  integrity  above  all  calumny  or  suspicion,  the  acuteness 
of  his  parts  and  the  extensiveness  of  his  genius  together  with  the  solidity 
of  sense  and  judgment  in  all  he  said  or  did,  rendered  him  not  only  equal 
but  an  ornament  to  the  high  office  he  bore,  and  have  made  him  univer- 
sally lamented  as  a  most  able  and  impartial  Judge  and  as  an  ui)right  and 
useful  magistrate  in  all  other  respects.      Neither  was  he  less  conspicuous 


440  THE  RANDOLPHS. 


for  a  certain  majestic  plainness  of  sense  and  honour  which  carried 
through  all  parts  of  private  life  with  an  equal  dignity  of  reputation ; 
and  deservedly  obtained  him  the  character  of  the  just  good  man  in  all 
the  several  duties  and  relations  of  life — Natus  November,  1681,  Mortuis 
Oct.  19th,  1 741.  Anno  ^tatis  61." 

Councillor  Randolph  had  five  children,  and  the  eldest, 
Beverley,  inherited  the  Turkey  Island  Plantation,  but  left  no 
children  to  succeed  him.  The  second  Peter  Randolph  in- 
herited the  fine  plantation  called  Chatsworth,  a  few  miles 
farther  up  the  James  River,  and  there  made  his  home.  He 
was  father  to  Beverley  Randolph,  who  in  1788  succeeded 
Edmund  Randolph,   his  cousin,   as  Governor  of  Virginia. 

The  portrait  of  Peter  Randolph  of  Chatsworth  hangs  in 
the  fine  old  hall  of  Shirley,  beside  that  of  his  wife,  Lucy 
Boiling,  daughter  of  Robert  Boiling,  whom  he  married  in  the 
year  1733. 

Lucy  Boiling's  mother  was  Jane  Rolfe,  daughter  of  Thomas 
Rolfe,  son  of  John  Rolfe  and  Pocahontas,  daughter  of  the 
Indian  king-  Powhatan. 

William  Randolph,  the  third  son  of  the  Councillor,  born 
about  1 7 10,  removed  to  Wilton,  Henrico  County,  and  mar- 
ried a  Harrison  of  Berkeley. 

A  glance  at  the  genealogical  charts  accompanying  this 
article  will  show  a  number  of  distinguished  persons  sprung 
from  this  line  and  from  the  two  daughters. 

The  second  son  of  old  Colonel  William  Randolph  was 
Thomas  Randolph,  who  was  born  about  1683  at  Turkey 
Island,  and  afterward  removed  to  Tuckahoe,  of  which  place 
he  is  always  described,  a  plantation  near  to  his  father's  home, 
but  in  Goochland  County. 

Speaking  of  this  fine  old  Virginia  home,  Anburry,  in  his 
T^^avels,  says:  "Richmond,  in  Virginia,  Feb.  i8th,  1779.  I 
spent  a  few  days   at   Colonel   Randolph's,   at  Tuckahoe,   at 


i3t,ija^missj^MiL 


PETER  RANDOLPH  OF  CHATSWORTH. 


THE  RANDOLPHS. 


AA'i 


whose  house  the  usual  hospitality  of  the  country  prevailed  ; 
it  is  built  on  a  rising  ground,  having  a  most  beautiful  and 
commanding  prospect  of  James  River  ;  on  one  side  is  Tuck- 
ahoe,  which  being  the  Indian  name  of  that  creek,  he  named 
his  plantation  Tuckahoe  after  it ;  his  house  seems  to  be  built 
solely  to  answer  the  purposes  of  hospitality,  which,  being  con- 


LIBRARY,    TUCKAHUE. 


structed  in  a  different  manner  than  in  most  other  countries.  I 
shall  describe  it  to  you  :  It  is  in  the  form  of  an  H,  and  has 
the  appearance  of  two  houses  joined  by  a  large  saloon  ;  each 
wing  has  two  stories,  and  four  large  rooms  on  a  floor  ;  in  one 
the  family  reside,  and  the  other  is  reserved  solely  for  visitors : 
the  saloon  that  unites  them  is  of  a  considerable  magnitude, 
and  on  each  side  are  doors  ;  the  ceiling  is  lofty,  and  to  these 
they  principally  retire  in  the  summer,  being  but  little  incom- 


444  THE  RANDOLPHS. 


moded  by  the  sun,  and  by  the  doors  of  each  of  the  houses 
and  those  of  the  saloon  being  open,  there  is  a  constant  circu- 
lation of  air ;  they  are  furnished  with  four  sophas,  two  on 
each  side,  besides  chairs,  and  in  the  centre  there  is  generally 
a  chandelier  ;  these  saloons  answer  the  two  purposes  of  a 
cool  retreat  from  the  scorching  and  sultry  heat  of  the  climate, 
and  of  an  occasional  ball-room.  The  outhouses  are  detached 
at  some  distance,  that  the  house  may  be  open  to  the  air  at 
all  sides." 

The  present  mansion  of  Tuckahoe  is  not  greatly  different 
from  the  one  above  described,  and  it  is  doubtful  if  any  con- 
siderable changes  have  been  made  in  it,  either  inside  or  out, 
since  the  beginning  of  the  present  century. 

The  building  is  partly  of  brick  and  partly  of  frame,  and 
the  outlook,  wild  in  the  extreme  in  Colonial  days,  is  yet 
charming. 

Within  the  house  are  many  fine  examples  of  interior  deco- 
rations in  the  first  half  of  the  eighteenth  century,  the  carvings 
in  relief  on  the  balustrade  being  especially  notable,  whilst 
several  of  the  fireplaces,  although  simple  in  design,  are  fine 
types  of  the  art  of  that  period.  It  is  generally  conceded 
that  Tuckahoe  was  built  by  Thomas  Randolph  after  his  mar- 
riage with  Judith  Churchill,  which  ceremony  appears  to  have 
taken  place  about  the  year  1710  ;  but  some  are  of  the  opinion 
that  the  place  was  commenced  by  him  and  finished  by  his  son 
William  or  his  grandson  Colonel  Thomas  Mann  Randolph. 

Thomas  Randolph  had,  by  Judith  his  wife,  three  children  : 
William,  Judith,  and  Mary,  the  latter  of  whom  became  the 
wife  of  William  Keith,  a  kinsman  of  Sir  William  Keith,  some- 
time governor  of  Pennsylvania  ;  Chief  Justice  John  Marshall 
of  the  United  States  was  descended  from  this  couple. 

William  Randolph  of  Tuckahoe  married  Maria  Judith, 
daughter  of  Mann   Page  of  Rosewell,   and  had  by  her  four 


LUCY    BOLLING,    WIFE   OF    PETER    RANDOLrH    OF   CHATSWORTH. 


THE  RANDOLPHS.  ^a;j 


children,  three  of  them  being  daughters,  two  of  whom  made 
good  matches,  and  of  the  third  nothing  is  known,  and  one 
son,  Thomas  Mann  Randolph,  called  Colonel  Randolph  of 
Tuckahoe,  at  which  place  he  was  born  in  174 1.      He  married, 


OLD  SCHOOLHOUSE  WHICH   THE   RANDOLPHS   AND  JEFFERSONS   ATTENDED. 

first,  Anne,  eldest  daughter  of  Colonel  Archibald  Cary  of 
Ampthill,  Virginia.  She  bore  him  thirteen  children,  and 
after  her  death  he  espoused  Gabriella  Harvey  and  had 
one  son. 


448 


THE  RANDOLPHS. 


Probably  the  most  distinguished  of  the  children  of  Colonel 
Randolph  of  Tuckahoe  was  Thomas  Mann  Randolph,  Jr.,  who 
became  governor  of  Virginia  and  married  Martha,  daughter 
of  Thomas  Jefferson,  President  of  the  United  States,  The 
Jefferson  and  Randolph  families  had  long  been  close  friends, 
and  the  old  school-house  where  Thomas  Jefferson  and   the 


MANTEL   AT   TUCKAHOE. 


Randolph  boys  attended  school  is  still  standing.  At  this 
time  it  was  the  custom  in  Virginia  to  send  several  boys  from 
various  distant  plantations  to  board  with  the  family  residing 
nearest  to  the  school-house,  which  was  often  erected  because 
the  planter  upon  whose  land  it  was  happened  to  be  possessor 
of  an  indentured  schoolmaster  of  some  ability,  who  he  had 
probably  purchased  at  a  risk,  according  to  the  fashion  of  that 
time. 


THE  RANDOLPHS. 


449 


It  was  Col.  Thomas  Mann  Randolph  I.  who  is  mentioned 
by  Anburry  whilst  describing  Tuckahoe,  and  he  refers  to  him 
again  in  the  following  quotation  :  "  From  my  observations 
and  remarks  in  my  late  journey  it  appears  to  me  that  before 
the  war  the  spirit  of  equality  or  levelling  principle  was  not  so 
prevalent  in  Virginia  as  in  the  other  provinces,  and  that  the 
different  classes  of  people   in   the  former  supported  greater 


HALL   OF   TUCKAHOE. 


distinction  than  those  of  the  latter  ;  but  since  the  war  that 
principle  seems  to  have  gained  greater  ground  in  Virginia  ; 
an  instance  of  it  I  saw  at  Colonel  Randolph's  at  Tuckahoe. 
where  three  country  peasants,  who  came  upon  business, 
entered  the  room  where  the  colonel  and  his  company  were 
sitting,  took  themselves  chairs,  drew  near  the  fire,  began  spit- 
ting, pulling  off  their  country  boots  all  over  mud,  and   then 

29 


45  O  THE  RANDOLPHS. 


opened  their  business,  which  was  simply  about  some  Conti- 
nental flour  to  be  ground  at  the  colonel's  mill :  when  they 
were  gone  some  one  observed  what  great  liberties  they  took  ; 
he  (Colonel  Randolph)  replied  it  was  unavoidable  ;  the  spirit 
of  independency  was  converted  into  equality,  and  every  one 
who  bore  arms  esteemed  himself  upon  a  footing  with  his 
neio-hbor,  and  concluded  with  saying,  '  No  doubt,  each  of 
these  men  conceives  himself  in   every  respect  my  equal.' 

'*  There  were,  and  still  are,  three  degrees  of  ranks  among 
the  inhabitants,  exclusive  of  negroes  ;  but  I  am  afraid  the  ad- 
vantages of  distinction  will  never  exist  again  in  this  country 
in  the  same  manner  as  it  did  before  the  commencement  of 
hostilities.  The  first  class  consists  of  gentlemen  of  the  best 
families  and  fortunes,  which  are  more  respectable  and  numer- 
ous here  than  in  any  other  province  ;  for  the  most  part  they 
had  liberal  educations,  possess  a  thorough  knowledge  of  the 
world,  with  ereat  ease  and  freedom  in  their  manners  and  con- 
versation ;  many  of  them  keep  their  carriages,  have  handsome 
services  of  plate,  and,  without  exception,  keep  their  studs,  as 
well  as  sets  of  handsome  carriage  horses. 

"The  second  class  consists  of  such  a  strange  mixture  of 
characters  and  of  such  various  descriptions  of  occupations, 
being  nearly  half  the  inhabitants,  that  it  is  difficult  to  ascer- 
tain their  exact  criterion  and  leading  feature." 

The  third  son  of  Colonel  William  Randolph,  the  first  set- 
tler in  Virginia,  was  Colonel  Isham  Randolph,  who  was  born 
at  Turkey  Island  in  the  year  1684,  and  went  to  Dungeness, 
Goochland  County,  having  married  in  England,  1717,  Jane 
Roeers  of  London. 

Here  is  a  copy  of  the  inscription  on  the  tomb  of  Isham 
Randolph,  who  appears  to  have  been  much  esteemed  in  Vir- 
ginia in  his  day,  and  remembered  in  after-time  more  particu- 
larly because  of  his  descendants  : 


THE  RANDOLPHS.  45 1 


Sacred  to  the  Memory 

of    Colonel .  Isham    Randolph 

of  Dungeness  in  Goochland  County, 

Adjutant  General  of  the  Colony. 

He  was  the  third  son  of  William  Randolph 

and  Mary  his  wife. 

The  distinguished  ciualities  of  the 

Gentleman  he  possessed  in  an  eminent  degree  :   To  justice 

probity  &  honour  so  firmly  attached 

that  no  view  of  secular  interest  or 

worldly  advantage,  no  discouraging 

frowns  of  fortune  could  alter  his 

Steady  purpose  of  heart.     By  an  easy 

Compliance  and  obliging  deportment 

he  knew  no  enemy  but  gained  many 

friends;   thus  in  life  meriting  an 
universal  esteem.     He  died  as  uni- 
versally lamented  Nov.,  1742  ixit.  57. 
Gentle  Reader  go  &  do  likewise. 

For  a  time  Isham  Randolph  resided  in  London.  His 
daughter,  Jane,  was  born  there  in  1720;  she  became  the 
wife  of  Peter  Jefferson  of  Shadwell,  near  the  Rivanna  River, 
Albemarle  County,  and  was  mother  of  Thomas  Jefferson, 
President  of  the  United  States. 

Richard  Randolph,  fourth  son  of  the  first  colonel,  inherited 
a  plantation  on  the  James  River  called  Curl's  Neck,  in  Hen- 
rico County,  adjoining  the  Turkey  Island  Plantation.  This 
Richard  is  especially  remembered  as  having  built  a  church  on 
his  plantation  which  was  sometimes  called  Four  Mile  Creek 
and  sometimes  Curl's  Church,  as  it  lay  between  these  places. 

"The  buildinof  of  the  church  at  Four  Mile  Creek,  or 
Curl's,  is  clearly  ascertained,  as  to  the  time  and  the  erection 
of  it,  by  an  extract  from  a  letter  of  the  eldest  Richard  Ran- 
dolph of  Curls,  to  his  son  Richard  in  1748.  in  which  he  says: 
'  Pray  assist  Wilkinson  all  you  can  in  getting  the  church  fin- 
ished, and  get  the  shells  that  will  be  wanted  carted  befc^re  the 


452 


THE  RANDOLPHS. 


roads  o-et  bad.  The  joiner  can  inform  you  what  shells  I  have 
at  the  Falls.  If  more  are  wanted,  you  must  get  them.'  Some 
thirty  or  forty  years  ago,  when  this  church  was  without  Epis- 
copal services,  a  man  claimed  it,  and  declared  his  intention  to 
take  it,  when  a  great-grandson  of  old  Mr,  Randolph,  of  the 
same  name,  repaired  to  the  place  and  informed  him  that  as 
soon   as   he   touched    it   he  would  have  him   arrested.     The 


BULL    HILL    FARM    ON    THE    APPOMATTOX. 


desired  effect  was  produced.  It  has,  however,  disappeared, 
and  none,  I  believe,  bearing  the  name  of  Randolph  owns  a  rood 
of  that  immense  tract  of  land  on  which  their  fathers  lived." 

Richard  Randolph  is  especially  notable  as  having  been  the 
ancestor  of  John  Randolph  of  Roanoke.  He  was  born  at 
Turkey  Island  about  the  year  1695,  ^"*^  married,  17 14,  Jane, 
daughter  of  John  Boiling,  son  of  Robert  Boiling,  and  a 
descendant  of  Pocahontas  in   the  line  before  given. 


THE  RANDOLPHS. 


453 


This  couple  appear  to  have  had  four  children,  the  youngest 
of  whom  was  John  Randolph,  born  at  Curl's  Neck,  1737  ;  lived 
at  Cawsons,  and  removed  to  Roanoke,  Charlotte  County,  Vir- 


#■ 


'-^^ 


f;r^ 


ttHttfl 


JOHN  KANUOI.PH  OF  ROANoKK. 


crmia 


He  married,  about  1769,  Frances,  daughter  of  Theo- 
dorick  Bland,  and  was  father  of  John  Randolph  of  Roanoke, 
who  was  born  at  the  house  called  Cawsons,  on  the  Appo- 
mattox, near  the  lames  River.      This  place,  Cawsons,  and  an 


454 


THE  RANDOLPHS. 


adjoining  brick  house,  now  known  as  Bull  Hill  Farm,  are  pre- 
sumed to  have  been  the  property  of  Theodorick  Bland,  which 
will  account  for  John  Randolph,  afterward  of  Roanoke,  having 

been  born  there. 

Both  houses  stand  high  upon  the  right  bluft  of  the  Appo- 
mattox going  northward,  and  are  built  on  about  the  same 
plan,  except  that  the  house  called  Cawsons  is  of  frame,  whilst 


CAWSONS,    SAID   TO    BE   THE   HOUSE   IN    WHICH    JOHN    RANDOLI'H    OF    ROANOKE   WAS   BORN. 


Bull  Hill  is  of  brick.  A  deep  ravine,  running  at  right  angles 
from  the  river,  separates  them,  through  which  a  path,  long 
unused,   formerly  served  as  a  means  of  communication. 

Of  all  the  Randolphs — and  they  have  not  been  few — who 
have  been  distinguished  in  the  various  professions  which  they 
chose,  none  will  be  remembered  with  Randolph  of  Roanoke. 

John  Randolph  was  born  at  Cawsons  June  3d,  1773.  He 
had    two    brothers    and   a   sister.      They   were :    Richard   of 


THE  RANDOLPHS.  455 


Bizarre,  who  married  his  cousin,  Judith  Randolph ;  Theo- 
dorick  Bland,  who  died  young  ;  and  Jane,  of  whom  nothing 
is   known  at  present. 

Of  the  great  Randolph's  career  as  a  statesman  or  of  bril- 
liant but  melancholy  life  it  is  unnecessary  to  speak  here.  His 
entry-  as  a  youth  into  the  political  arena,  his  meteoric  fire,  his 
cutting  sarcasm  and  pitiless  retaliation,  his  curious  eccen- 
tricity, and  his  remorse-marked  death  in  Philadelphia  are  sub- 
jects too  broad  for  the  scope  of  this  article. 


A    BRIEF    GENEALOGY    OF    THE    RANDOLPH    FAMILY 

OF  VIRGINIA.  ■= 

I.  Colonel  Willl\m  Randolph  of  Turkey  Island,  born  circa  1651 ;  died  15  April,  171 1 ; 

married  Mary,  daughter  of  Henry  Isham. 

II.  Children  of  IVilliani  Raiidolpli  and  Mary,  his  7oife  : 

1.  William,  b.  Nov.,  1681  ;   m.  Elizabeth  Beverley. 

2.  Thomas,  b.  June,  1683;  m.  Judith  Churchill. 

3.  Isham,  b.  Dec,  1684;  m.  Jane  Rogers. 

4.  Richard,  b.  May,  1686;  m.  Jane  Boiling. 

5.  Henry,  b.  Oct.,  1687;  d.  s.  p. 

6.  Sir  John,  b.  April,  1689;  m.  Susanna  Beverley. 

7.  Edward,  b.  Oct.,  1690 ;  m.  Miss  Grosvenor. 

8.  Mary,  b.  1692;  m.  Capt.  John  Stith,  and  had:  Rev.  William  Stith,  President 

of  William  and  Mary  College  and  Historian  of  Virginia. 

9.  Elizabeth,  b.  1695;  m.  Riciiard  Bland. 

II.  (I)  William  Randolvh  of  Turkey  Island,  eldest  son  of  William  and  Mary,  born  Nov., 

1681  ;  died  19  Oct.,  1741  ;  married,  circa  1705,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Peter  Beverley. 

III.  Children  of  William  Randolph  and  Elizabeth,  his  wife  : 

10.  Beverley,  b.  circa  1706;  m.  Miss  Lightfoot ;  d.  s.  p. 

11.  Peter,  b.  circa  1708;  m.  Lucy  Boiling. 

12.  William,  b.  circa  1 710;   m.  Anne  Harrison. 

13.   ,  dau. ;  ni.  • Price. 

14.  Elizabeth,  b.  circa  1725;  m.  Col.  John  Chiswell. 

II.  (2)  Thoma.s  Randolph  of  Tuckahoe,  second  son  of  William  and  Mary,  bom  circa 

1683;  married,  17x0,  Judith  Churchill. 

III.  Children  of  Thomas  Randolph  and  Judith,  his  wife  : 

15.  William,  b.  1712;  m.  Maria  Judith  Page. 

16.  Judith,  b.  1724;   m.  Rev.  William  Stith. 

17.  Mary,  b.  1726;  m.  William  Keith. 

III.  (15)  William  Randolph  of  Tuckahoe,  eldest  son  of  Thomas  and  Judith,  born  1712; 
died  1745  ;  married,  circa  1735,  Maria  Judith,  daughter  of  Hon.  Mann  Page  of  Rosewell. 

IV.  Children  of  William  Randolph  and  Maria  Judith,  his  wife  : 

18.  Mary  Judith,  b.  1736;   m.  Edmund  Berkeley. 

19.  Mary,  b.  1738;  m.  Tarlton  Fleming. 

20.  Thomas  Mann,  b.  1741  ;  m.  Anne  Carv. 

21.  Priscilla. 

*  This  genealogy  is  not  intended  to  be  complete  beyond  the  male  lines,  and  then  only 
so  far  as  to  be  comprehensive. 
456 


GENEALOGY  OF  THE  RANDOLPH  FAMILY.  457 


IV.  (20)  Thomas  Mann  Randolph  of  Tuckahoe,  only  son  of  William  and  Maria  Judith, 
born  1741  ;  married,  isl,  iS  November,  1761,  Anne,  daughter  of  Col.  Archibald  Cary;' 
2dly,  1790,  Gabriella  Harvey. 

V.  Children  of  Thomas  Mann  Randolph  and  Anne,  his  {i%t)  wife: 

22.  Mary,  b.   9  Aug.,   1762;  m.   David   Meade   Randolph  of  Pres<iu'   Isle,   James 

River,  Va. 

23.  Henry  Clay,  b.  1763  ;   d.  infant. 

24.  Elizabeth,  b.  1765;  m.  Robert  Pleasants  of  Kilmer. 

25.  Thomas  Mann,  b.  1767;  m.  Martha  Jefferson. 

26.  William,  b.  1769;  m.  Lucy  Boiling,  and  had  issue:  (i)  William  Fit/hugh  Ran- 

dolph, who  m.  Jane  Cary,  dau.  of  Randolph  Harrison  of  Clifton,  Cumberland 
Co.,  Ya.,  and  had  :  Beverley  and  William  Eston  Randolph  of  Millwood,  Clark 
Co.,  Va.,  of  whom  William  m.  Susan,  dau.  of  Dr.  Robert  C.  Randolph  of 
New  Market,  Clark  Co.,  Va.,  and  had  an  only  dau.,  who  m.  George  Tabb. 
(2)  Beverley  Randolph,  m.  Miss  Mayor  of  I'hiladelphia,  and  had :  William 
Mayor  Randolph  of  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

27.  Archibald  Cary,  b.  1771  ;   d.  infant. 

2S.  Judith,  b.  1773;  m.  Richard  Randolph  of  Bizarre,  brother  of  John   Randolph 
of  Roanoke.     They  had  one  son,  who  d.  s.  p. 

29.  Anne  Cary,  b.  1775;  m.  Gouverneur  Morris  of  Moirisania,  N.  V.,  U.  S.  Min- 

ister to  I'rance. 

30.  Jane  Cary,  b.  1777;   m.  Thomas  Eston  Randolpli  of  Bristol,  England,  and  had 

issue:  (i)  Mann  Randolph,  Capt.  U.  S.  Navy.  (2)  Dr.  James  Randolph  of 
Tallahassee,  Fla.,  m.  Miss  Heywood.  (3)  Lucy,  m.  Mr.  I'arkhill  of  Jackson- 
ville, Fla.  (4)  Harriet,  m.  Dr.  Willis.  (5)  Elizabeth,  m.  Francis  Wayles 
Eppes.     (6)   Dr.  Arthur  Randolph  of  Tallahassee,   Fla.,  m.   Miss  Duval. 

31.  Dr.  John  Randolph,  b.  1779;  m.  Judith  Lewis,  and  had  issue. 

32.  George  Washington,  b.  17S1  ;   d.  infant. 

33.  Harriet,  b.  17S3;  m.  Richard  S.  Ilackley  of  New  York. 

34.  Virginia,  b.  31  Jan.,  1786;  m.  Wilson  Jefteison  Cary. 

V.  Children  of  Thomas  Mann  Randolph  and  Gabriella,  his  {2d)  ',i<ife: 

35.  Thomas  Mann,  who  m..  1st,  Harriet  Wilson,  and  had:   (i)  John   Randolph,  m. 

Margaret  Timbcrlake  of  Wa.shington,  D.  C.      (2)  Mary,  m.  John  Chajmian  of 
Philadelphia.      (3)   Margaret,  m.  F.  A.  Donkins.     (4)    Harriet,  m.  Albert  S. 
White.      He  m.,  2dly,  Miss   Patterson,  and  had:   (i)    Ilciiry  of  Washington, 
D.  C.     (2)   A  dau.,  who  m.  Mr.  Howard  of  Baltiinoie,  Md. 
V.  (25)  Thomas  Mann  Randolph  (No.  i),  .';on  of  Thomas  Mann  and  Anne,  born  at  Tuck- 
ahoe 1767  ;  he  was  of  Edge  Hill,  ,\lbemarle  Co.,  Ya. ;  was  Governor  of  Virginia  1S19- 
21;   and   Presidential   Elector   1.S25.      He  married,  1790,  ^L^rtha,  daughter  of  Thomas 
Jefferson,   President  of  the   United  States,  and   Martha  Wayles.  his  wife. 

VI.  Children  of  Thomas  Mann  Randolph  (y\'o.  /)  and  Martha,  his  -wife  : 

36.  Anne  Cary,  b.  1791 ;  m.  Cliarles  15ankhead. 

37.  Thomas  Jefferson,  b.  1792;  m.  Jane  Nichol.as. 

38.  Ellen,  I).  1794;   d.  infant. 

39.  Fallen  Wayles,  b.  1 796;  m.  Joseph  Coolidge  of  Boston,  Mass. 


458  GENEALOGY  OF  THE  RANDOLPH  FAMILY. 


40.  James  Madison,  b.  1798;  d.  s.  p. 

41.  Cornelia  Jefferson,  d.  unm. 

42.  Mary  Jefferson,  d.  unm. 

43.  Virginia,  b.  1801  ;  m.  N.  P.  Trist. 

44.  Benjamin  Franklin,  b.  1805  ;  m.  Sarah  Carter,  and  had  :  (l)  Meriwether  Lewis, 

m.  Louisa  Hubard.     (2)   Septimia  Anne,  m.  Dr.  David  Meilvleham. 

45.  Meriwether  Lewis,  b.  1808;  m.  Eliza  Wharton;   d.  s.  p. 

46.  George  Wythe,  b.  1815;  m.  Mary  E.  Adams. 

VL  (37)  Col.  Thomas  Jefferson  Randolph,  eldest  son  of  Thomas  ALann  Randolph  (No. 
I)  and  Martha,  born  1792;  died  at  Edge  Hill  1875,  and  was  buried  at  Monticello  in 
the  Jefferson  graveyard.  He  was  Presidential  Elector  in  1845;  President  of  the 
National  Democratic  Convention  1873;  and  chosen  President  of  the  Centennial  Exhi- 
bition of  1876,  but  died  prior  to  its  opening.  He  married,  1 81 5,  Jane,  daughter  of  Gov. 
Wilson  Gary  Nicholas  of  Warren,  Albemarle  Co.,  Va. 

VH.  Children  of  Col.   Thomas  Jefferson  Randolph  and  Jane,  his  wife  : 

47.  Margaret  Smith,  b.  1S16;   m.  William  Lewis  Randolph. 

48.  Martha  Jefferson,  b.  1817;   m.  J.  C.  Randolph  Taylor. 

49.  Cary  Anne  Nicholas,  b.  1820;  m.  Frank  G.  Ruffin. 

50.  Mary  Buchanan,  b.  1821  ;  d.  infant. 

51.  Mary  Buchanan,  1).  1823;   unm. 

52.  Ellen  Wayles,  b.  1825;  m.  William  B.  Harrison  of  Upper  Brandon. 

53.  Maria  Jefferson,  b.  1827;  ni.  Charles  Mason. 

54.  Caroline  Ramsay,  b.  1828;   unm. 

55.  Thomas  Jefferson,  b.  1830;   m.,  1st,  Mary  W^alker  Meriwether,  and  had:   (l) 

Frank  Meriwether,  m.  Charlotte  Macon.  (2)  Thomas  Jefferson.  (3)  Margaret 
Douglas,  d.  unm.  (4)  Francis  Nelson,  d.  young.  (5)  George  Geiger.  He 
m.,  2diy,  1865,  Charlotte  N.  Meriwether,  and  had  an  only  dau.,  who  d.  unm. 

56.  Dr.  Wilson   Cary  Nicholas   Randolph,  b.  1832;   m.  Mary  Holliday,  and  had: 

( I )  Virginia  Rawlins.     (2)  Wilson  C.  N.     (3)  Mary  Walker.     (4)  Julia  Minor. 

57.  Jane  Nicholas,  b.  1834;  m.  R.  Garlick  H.  Kean. 

58.  Meriwether  Lewis,  m.  Anna  Daniel ;  d.  s.  p. 

59.  Sarah  N.,  d.  unm. 

IL  (3)  IsHAM  Randolph,  third  son  of  William  and  Mary,  born  1690.     He  was  of  Dunge- 
ness,  James  River,  Va.,  and  married  in  London,  England,  1717,  Jane  Rogers. 
in.  Children  of  Isham  Randolph  and  Jane,  his  7vife  : 

60.  Jane,  b.  1720;  m.  Peter  Jefferson  of  Shadwell ;  their  son  was:  THOMAS  Jef- 

ferson, President  of  the  United  States. 

61.  Susanna,  h.  1743;   m.  Carter  Henry  Harrison  of  Clifton. 

62.  Thomas  Isham,  b.  1745;   m.  Jane  Cary. 

63.  William,  b.  1747;  m.  Miss  Little. 

64.  Mary,  m.  Charles  Lewis. 

65.  Elizabeth,  m.  John   Railey. 

66.  Dorothy,  m.  John  Woodson. 

67.  Anne,  m.,  ist,  Daniel  Scott;   2dly,  Jonathan  Pleasants;   3dly,  James  Pleasants. 


GENEALOGY  OF   THE  RANDOLPH  FAMILY.  459 


III.  (62)  Thomas  Isham  Randolph,  eldest  son  of  Isham  and  Jane,  born  1745 ;  of  Dunge- 
ness.  He  married,  1768,  Jane,  daughter  of  Col.  Archibald  Cary  of  Ampthill,  Chester- 
field Co.,  Va.,  and  Mary  Randolph  of  Curls,  his  wife. 

IV.  Children  of  Thomas  Isham  Kaiidolpli  aii,l  Jaiii\  his  -wife  : 

68.  Archibald   Cary,  b.    1769;  m.   Lucy   IJurwell,  and  had:   (1)   Isham.     (2)   Dr. 

Philip  Grymes.  (3)  Susan  Grymes.  (4)  Mary.  (5)  Dr.  Robert  C.  (6j 
Lucy  Burwell. 

69.  Isham,  b.    1770;    m.   Nancy  Coupland,  and   had:   (i)    [ulia.      (2)    Jane.      ,3) 

Fannie   P.      (4)   D.  Coupland. 

70.  1  honias,  m.,  1st,  Miss  Skipwith  ;   2dly,  Miss  Lawrence  ;  issue. 

71.  Mary,  b.  i  Feb.,  1773;  m.  Randolph  Harrison  of  Clifton. 

II.  (6)  Sir  John  Randolph  of  Williamsburg,  Va.,  fourth  son  of  William  and  Mary,  born 

1693;   died   15   March,    1737.       He   married,  circa   171S,  Susanna,  daughter  of  I'eter 
Beverley  of  Gloucester  Co.,  Va. 

HI.  Children  of  Sir  John  A'andolph  anil  Susanna,  his  wife  : 

72.  John,  b.  1727;  m.  Ariana  Jennings. 

73.  Peyton,  d.  s.  p. 

74.  Beverley,  m.  Miss  Wormeley. 

75.  Mary,  m.  Philip  Grymes. 

III.  (72)  John  Randolph,  eldest  son  of  Sir  John  and  Susanna,  born  1727,  of  Williams- 
burg, Va.  He  was  Attorney-General  for  Virginia;  married  Ariana.  daughter  of  Edmund 
Jennings  of  Annapolis,  Md. 

IV.  Children  of  John  Randolph  and  Ariana,  his  'wife  : 

76.  Edmund,  b.  10  Aug.,  1753;  first  Attorney-General  of  the  I'niicd   StaUs.      Ik- 

died  in  Frederick  Co.,  Va.,  12  Sept.,  1S13;  m.  Elizabeth  Nicholas,  and  had: 
(i)  Peyton,  who  m.  Maria  Ward,  who  had  been  engaged  to  John  Randolph 
of  Roanoke.     (2)  Lucy.     (3)  A  dau.     (4)  A  dau. 

77.  Ariana,  m.  Ralph  Wormeley. 

II.  (4)  Richard  Randolph  of  Curls  Necl<,  James  River,  Va.,  fifth  son  of  William  and 
Mary,  born  1695.  He  married,  circa  1714,  Jane,  daughter  of  John  Boiling  of  Cobbs, 
Chesterfield  Co.,  Va.,  descended  from  Pocahontas. 

III.  Children  of  diehard  Randolph  and  Jane,  his  wife  : 

78.  Richard,  b.  1715;   m.  Anne  Meade. 

79.  Mary,  b.  1727;  m.  Col.  Archibald  Cary. 

80.  Jane,  b.  1729;  m.  Anthony  Walke. 

81.  John,  b.  1737;   ni.  Frances,  dau.  of  Theodoric  Bland,  and  had: 

(l)   Richard  of  Bizarre,!).  1770;  m.  Judith  Randolph. 
{2)  Theodoric  Bland,  b.  1771 ;  d.  s.  ji.  1792. 

(3)  John  Randolph  ok  Roanoke,  b.  3  June,  1773;  d.s.  p.  in  Philadelphia, 

Pa.,  24  May,  1833. 

(4)  Jane. 


INDEX. 


Abercrombie,  Margaret,  letter  to  Elizabeth 
Grreme,  387. 

Ackworth,  Sir  Jacob,  project  to  grow  hemp, 
42. 

Acosta,  Dr.  Elisee,  m.  Mary  Carroll,  363. 

Aflams,  John,  86. 

Ad  clatnavi  portiam,  by  Elizabeth  Carter  Mc- 
Farland,  287. 

Adams,  Richard,  m.  Anna  C.  Harrison,  429. 

Allen,  Mr.,  387. 

Allerton,  Major  Lsaac,  220. 

Anburry,  description  of  Tuckahoe,  440-444; 
the  effect  of  Revolution  in  Va.,  449-450; 
the  Randolphs,  282. 

Ancestry  of  Benjamin  Harrison,  President  of 
U.  S.  A.,  i8Sg-i8gj,  and  notes  on  fam- 
ilies related,  by  Charles  P.  Keith,  22 1 
(foot-note). 

Ancient  Families  of  Bohemia  Alanor,  by  Rev. 
Charles  P.  Mallery,  138. 

Anderson, ,  m.  Mary  Stockton,  91. 

Anderson,  Dr.,  m.  Elizabeth  Carter,  290. 

Anderson,  Rev.  Charles,  Tomb  of,  27. 

Anderson,  Richard,  m.  Margaret  L.  (Page) 
Blair,   197. 

Andrew,  Thomas  Graeme,  Pres.  Society  of 
St.,  381. 

Andrews,  Mr.  Robert,  192. 

Annis,  Captain,  368. 

Antigua,  murder  of  Col.  Parke  at,  32. 

Antrim,  see  genealogical  table,  91. 

Argyle,  Earl  [Duke?]  of,  ancestor  of  Carroll 
family,  336. 

Argyle,  Duke  of,  32 ;  portrait,  402. 

Armistead  of  Hesse,  m.  Maria  Carter,  292. 

Armistead,  John,  m.  Ann  B.  Carter,  293. 

Armistead,  Judith,  m.  Robert  ("  King")  Car- 
ter, 225;  ])ortrait,  257;  tombstone,  231. 

Armistead,  Mary,  m.  Thomas  T.  Byrd,  52. 

Armistead,  William  of  Hesse,  52. 

Arms,  the  Carroll,  361. 

Arms,  the  Harrison,  424. 

Arms  of  tlie  Pages  of  Bedfont,  173-174. 

Armstrong,  Gen.  John,  m.  Alida  Livingston, 

Armstrong,  Rev.  William,  m.  Sarah  Stockton, 
86. 


Arnold,  Benedict,  lands  at  Westover,  47,  49  ; 

wife    descended    from    Augustine    Herr- 

man,   132. 
Ashby,  William,  m.  Hebe  Carter,  294. 
Ashmead,  Henry  B.,  181. 
Assheton,  Robert,  368  (foot-note). 
Aston,  Col.  Walter,  tomb  of,  27. 
Atthawes,  Edward,  244. 
Augustine  Manor,  130. 

Bache,  portrait  of  Mrs.,  dau.  of  Benjamin 
r'ranklin,  68. 

Baker,  William  S.,  Itinerary  of  Gen.  Wash- 
ington, 61. 

Balgowan,  family  seat  of  the  Graeme's  in 
Scotland,  388. 

Ball,  Alfred,  m.  Sarah  Carter,  293. 

Ball,  Dr.,  260. 

Ball,  Mr.,  241-242. 

Ball,  Spencer,  m.  Betty  L.  Carter,  292. 

Ballance,  Mr.,  40. 

Baltimore,  Lord,  1 23-124,  343-345- 

Baltimore  and  Ohio  R.  R.,  foundation-stone 
laid,  354. 

Bancroft,  on  Judge  Robert  R.  Livingston, 
315-316,  317. 

Bankhead,  Charles,  m.   Anne  C.  Randolph, 

457- 

Barber,  descendants  of  Stephen  Van  Rensse- 
laer, 167. 

Barons  of  the  Potomac  and  of  the  Rappahan- 
nock, by  Moncure  D.  Conway,  245,  246. 

Barracks,  The,  residence  of  Richard  Stockton, 
2nd.  72. 

l?arton,  Dr.,  m.  Kate  Carter,  290. 

Basset,  Richard,  129,  133. 

Bassetts  of  Bohemia  Lerry.  the,  1 32. 

Batch,  Rev.  Thomas,  m.  Susan  Carter,  289. 

Baugham,  Edward,  m.  Rose  C.  Carter,  291. 

Bayard,  Harriet  E.,  m.  Stephen  Van  Rensse- 
laer, 164. 

Bayard,  James,  133. 

Bayard,  Richard,  129. 

Bayard,  Richard  H.,  m.  Mary  S.  Carroll,  362. 
i  Bayard,  for  others  of  the  name,  see  table, 
362. 

Baylor,  Col.  G.  W.,  m.  Lucy  B.  Page,  196. 


462 


INDEJt. 


Eeale,  Reulien,  m.  Judith  Carter,  293. 
Beardon,  William,  ni.  Mary  C.  Carter,  290. 
Beashill,  George,  178. 
Bcckford,  Mr.,  letter  from  Col.  Wm.  Byrd,  2d, 

36.39,41- 

Beckman,  Margaret,  m.  Judge  Robert  R. 
Livingston,  317,  325. 

Beckwith,  Lewis,  m.  Matilda  Carter,  293. 

Beekmans,  the,  142. 

Belomont,  Robert  Livingston  and  the  Earl  of, 
302-304. 

Belvidere,  first  home  of  Col.  Wm.  Byrd,  20. 

Benedict,  D.  S..  m.  Virginia  A.  Carter,  292. 

Bennett,  Richard,  178. 

Berkeley,  Dr.  Carter,  2S6,  2S7. 

Berkely,  Dr.  Carter,  m.  Francis  (Page)  Nel- 
son, 196. 

Berkeley,    Dr.    Carter 


289. 
Berkeley, 

456. 
Berkeley, 


Kate    S.    Carter, 
Edmund,  m.    Mary    J.   Randolph, 
letter    about    tobacco 


Gov.,    219; 
planting,  219. 

Berkeley,  Harrison  place  on  the  James  River, 
405-407. 

Berkeley,  Nelson,  m.  Elizabeth  W^.  Carter, 
286,  293. 

Berkeley,  Dr.  Robert,  m.  Julia  Carter,  292. 

Bermuda  Hundred,  home  of  Col.  Henry 
Isham  on  the  James   River,  437. 

Berrien,  Judge,  Washington  headciuaiters  at 
house  of,  61. 

Berry,  Nathaniel,  m.  Catharine  Van  Rensse- 
laer, 167. 

Betham,  Sir  William,  pedigree  of  the  C^r- 
rollton  Carrolls,  343. 

Beverley,  Elizabeth,  m.  Councillor  Wm.  Ran- 
dolph. 438,  439. 

Beverley,  Peter,  m.  Elizabeth  Peyton,  439. 

Beverley,  Robert,  m.  Maria  Carter,  293. 

Beverley,  Robert,  m.  Richardetta  Carter,  294. 

Beverley,  Robert,  m.  Ursula  Byrd,  27,  54. 

Beverley,  Col.  Robert,  m.  Jane  Carter,  289. 

Beverley,  William,  m.  Mary  W.  Carter,  294. 

Beverley,  Col.  William,  m.  Elizabeth  Bland, 
27-28,  54,  252;  letter  to  Lord  Fairfax, 
250-251  ;  writes  to  London  to  buy  Sec- 
retaryship of  Va.,  248. 

Beverwyck,  151,  154. 

Bible,  Byrd  family,  53  (foot-note). 

Bier,  George  H.,  m.  Mary  R.  Carter,  290. 

Billinger,  see  table,  91. 

Binas,  John,  178. 

Birch,  J.  H.,  m.  Eliza  L.  (Carter)  Frost,  293. 

Bird,  Dr.,  Au.  of  77/,?  Gladiator,  136. 

Bird,  Hugo  le,  19. 

Blackwell, .  m.  Elizabeth  Carter,  294. 

Bladen,  Gov.,  266. 


Blair,  Rev.  James,  D.  D.,  m.  Sarah  Harrison, 
419,  426. 

Blair,  John  H.,  m.  Margaret  L.  Page,  197. 

Blair,  Robert,  299. 

Blake,  Dorothy,  ni.  Charles  Carroll,  the  im- 
migrant, 340,  342. 

Blake,  Henry,  342. 

Bland,  Frances,  m.  John  Randolph,  453. 

Bland,  Henry,  342. 

Bland,  Richard,  m.  Elizabeth  Randolph,  456. 

Bland,  Theodoric,  24,  26. 

Bland,  Theodorick,  453,  454. 

Bleecker,  John  Rutger,  surveyor,  141  ;  m. 
Elizabeth  Van    Rensselaer,   166. 

Blount,  portrait  of  Miss,  402. 

Blue  Hill  Farm,  property  of  Theodorick 
Bland,  454. 

Boggs,  W^  Brenton,  m.  Ellen  Carter,  294. 

Bohemia  Manor  and  the  Herrmans,  123-137. 

Bohemia  Middle  Neck,  127,  129. 

Boiling,  Archibald,  m.  Maria  (Page)  Byrd,  20I. 

Boiling,  Jane,  m.  Richard  Randolph,  452. 

Boiling,  John,  son  of  Robert,  descendant  of 
Pocahontas,   452. 

Boiling,  Lucy,  portrait  at  Shirley,  440. 

Boiling,  Robert,  440,  452. 

Bonaparte,  Jerome,  356. 

Bonneyman,  Alex.,  179. 

Booth,  Mr.,  purchaser  of  Rosewell,  186. 

Bordley  descendants  of  Augustine  Herrman, 

137- 

Bordley,  Hon.  Tho.s.,  m.    Ariana  Vanderhey- 

den,  137. 
Bouchelle,  Peter,  m.  Catharine  Herrman,  132, 

137- 
Boucher,  Commodore,  275. 
Boudinot,  Anice,  m.   Richard    Stockton,  61- 

62,  65-66,  67,  74,  77,  80,  81-86,  92. 
Boudinot,  Elias,  Pres.  of  Congress,  62,  79,  92, 

392 ;  letter  from  his  sister  on  surrender 

of  Cornwallis,  62,  63. 
Bowie,  Gov.  Odin,  m.  Alice  Carter,  290. 
Boyan,  William,  315. 
Boyd,  Gen.,  m.  Elizabeth  H.  Byrd,  56. 
Boyle,  Charles,  Earl  of  Orrery,  29. 
Bradby,  James,  m.  Sarah  Harrison,  427. 
Bradford,  Major  Samuel   K.,  m.  Jane  Carter, 

290. 
Bradfute,  Davidson,  m.  ^Laria  Byrd,  56. 
Bradstreet  family,  the,  142. 
Brandon,  Lower.  401-425  ;   Byrd  portraits  at, 

17,  51 ;   described  in  Pauldmg's  Letters 

from  the  South,  408-415. 
Brandon,  Upper,  401. 
Bransford,  H.  W.,  m.  Anne  Carter,  289. 
Bratt,  Scotch  land-owner,  141. 
Braxton,  George,  m.  Mary  Carter,  289. 
Braxton,  Mrs.  George,  229. 


INDEX. 


463 


Brayne,  John,  m.  Susan  Byrd,  28,  54. 

Brent,  Mr.-,  241-242. 

Bricks,  manufacture  of,  in  Va.,  177-178;  not 
usually  brought  from  England,  232. 

Bridges,  portraits  of  Anne  and  Maria  Byrd, 
251-252. 

Briggs,  see  table,  91. 

"  British  Merlin,  The,"  compiled  by  Cordanus 
Rider,  97. 

British  troops  at  Brandon,  425  ;  at  Morven, 
80. 

Brocas,  Eleanor,  m.  Col.  John  Carter,  221. 

Brock,  R.  A.,  catalogue  of  Byrd  library,  31. 

Brooke,  Mr.  Clement,  353. 

Brooke,  Judge  Francis  T .,  m.  Mary  C.  Carter, 
290. 

Brooke,  Humphrey,  m.  Sarah  \V.  Page,  211. 

Brown,  Henry,  m.  Eleanor  Carter,  291. 

Brown,  John,  of  Flushing,  71. 

Brown,  William,  m.  Sally  C.  Carter,  291. 

Brown  (or  Browne  ?),  William  B.,  m.  Judith 
Carter,  286,  292. 

Brown,  Capt.  William  R.,  m.  Caroline  Stock- 
ton, 93. 

Browne,  Dr.,  m.  Apphia  Carter,  290. 

Browne,  Sir  Anthonv,  Viscount  Montacute, 
286. 

Brownrigg,  Capt.  Thomas,  m.  Anne  T.  Carter, 
291. 

Bruce,  John,  m.  Mary  Carter,  294. 

Bruce,  Economic  Hist,  of  Va.  in  the  lyth  Cen- 
tury^ by  Philip  Alex.,  235,  236. 

Bruyas,  Pere,  307. 

Bryan,  Thomas  B.,  m.  Jane  B.  Page,  209. 

Buckner,  Dr.  Charles,  m.  Mary  Carter,  290. 

Budd,  William,  m.  Elizabeth  Stockton,  71,91. 

Burgoyne    at   Saratoga,   in    autumn   of    1777, 

317- 
Burke,   Sir    Bernard,   on   the  Carroll   family, 

336,  343- 
Burnet,  Bishop,  286. 
Burwell,  Betty,  niece  of  Judith  (Carter)  Page, 

wife  of  "  President"  Nelson,  229. 
Burwell,  Frances,  1st  wife  of  Gov.  John  Page, 

194. 
Burwell,  Lewis,  m.  Lucy  Harrison,  426. 
Burwell,  Lewis,  m.  Judith  Page,  196. 
Burwell,  Lewis,  m.  Maria  Page,  I97. 
Burwell,  Nathaniel,  m.  Dora  W.  Page,  212. 
Burwell,  Nathaniel,  m.  Elizabeth  Carter,  288. 
Burwell,  Nathaniel,  m.  Lucy  Carter,  289. 
Burwell,  Col.  Nathaniel,  m.  Lucy  B.  (Page) 

Baylor,  192,  196. 
Burwell,  Col.  Robins,  194. 
Burwell,  Philifi,  m.  Elizabeth  Page,  197. 
Burwells  of  Clarke  Co.,  Va.,  the,  287. 
Butcher,  see  table,  91. 
Butterworth,  see  table,  91. 


Bygimp, ,  m.  Anna  Van  Rensselaer,  145 

105. 
Byrd,  Abigail,  m.  Major  Nelson  Page,  51. 
Byrd,  Anne,  m.  Charles  Carter  of  Cleve,  50, 

251  ;   portrait   by   Bridges,   251-252;    by 

Hesselius,  252. 
Byrd,   descendants  of  the   family  in   Lynch- 

burgh,  Va.,  and  Wilmington,  Del.,  53. 
Byrd,    Evelyn,    her    beauty,    35;     birth,    31 ; 

death,  43;  fan,  35,  36,  402;    education, 

35;    goes  to   England,  34;    life    in   \'a., 

36;   portrait  at   Lower  Brandon,   17-ig, 

402  ;  presented  at  Court,  35  ;  tomb,  26. 
Byrd,  Evelyn  Taylor,  dau.  of  Col.  Wm.  Byrd, 

3rd,  m.  Benjamin  Harrison,  39,  50. 
Byrd.  Francis  Otway,  son  of    Thomas  Taylor 

Byrd,  52. 
Byrd,  Francis  Otway,  son  of  Willian;  Byrd, 

3rd,  53. 
Bvrd   family,  genealogical    taljle   of  the,   54- 

'     58.       ' 
Byrd,  Jane,  m.  Carter   Harrison,  of  Maycox, 

5'- 

Byrd,  Jane,  m.  John  Page,  50. 

Byrd,  John,  52. 

Byrd,  Jolin,  m.  Maria  Page,  201. 

Byrd  library,  the,  23.  31. 

Byrd,  Maria,  m.  Col.  Landon  Carter,  50,  251, 
253  ;  her  portrait,  251,  252. 

Byrd,  Maria  Horsemanden.  m.  John  Page,  51. 

Byrd,  Mary  Willing,  Chastellux's  description 
of,  49-50;  connection  with  Arnold,  47, 
49. 

Byrd,  of  Winchester,  Col.,  53  (note). 

Byrd,  of  Winchester,  Miss,  53  (note). 

Byrd,  iVarrative  of  Survey  of  Lord  Fairfax's 
Patent,  by  Col.,  252. 

Byrd,  portraits  at  Lower  Brandon,  17.  51. 

Byrd,  Richard  E.,  of  Winchester,  m.  Anne 
Harrison,  423,  42S. 

Byrd,  Col.  Richard  Evelyn,  53. 

Byrd,  Susan,  m.  John  Brayne,  of  London,  28. 

Byrd,  Thomas  Taylor,  52. 

Byrd,  Ursula,  m.  Roljcrl  ISeverley,  27. 

Byrd,  William.  1st,  birth,  19;  builds  Belvi- 
dere,  20;  builds  Westover,  24;  business 
transac.ions,  20-23;  descent,  I9;  grant 
of  land,  19;  library,  23,  31;  pulilic 
offices,  24:  lonib,  26. 

Byrd,  Col.  William,  2nd,  birth,  28,  and  foot- 
note 53;  character.  31;  children.  44; 
collection  of  portraits,  402;  conijilaint 
against,  2)1>''  <leath,  44;  founds  Peters- 
burgh  and  Richmond,  43;  intellect,  31; 
interest  in  agriculture  and  mineral  pro- 
ducts, 42-43;  letter  to  Mr.  lieckford, 
36,  39,  41  ;  letter  to  Landon  Carter, 
253-254;    letters  to  Col.  Custis,  32-35; 


464 


INDEX. 


library,  31  ;  marries  Lucy  Parke,  29 ; 
marries  Maria,  widow  of  Thomas  Tay- 
lor, 35;  offices,  31.  36,  39;  portrait,  17- 
19,  28,  402;  tomb,  26,  28,  29;  Westover 
MSS.,  31,  39-41,  43. 

Byrd,  Col.  William,  3rd,  266,  283-285,  288, 
423;  birth,  46;  marriages,  1st,  Elizabeth 
Carter,  46;  2nd,  Mary  Willing,  39,  46, 
47 ;  mission  to  Ya.  Indians,  46 ;  mono- 
gram on  gates  of  Westover,  26;  and 
Washington,  46. 

Byrd,  William  Carter,  2S5. 

Byrd,  for  others  of  the  name,  see  table,  54- 
58. 

Cabell,  Dr.  Joseph,  m.  Polly  Carter,  289. 
Cabin  Point,  burial-ground,  417. 
Callendar,  Livingstons  of,  29S,  301. 
Callowhill,  Hannah,  m.  William  Penn,  109. 
Calvert,  Cecilius,  127;  Charles,  343-345- 
Calvert,  Philip,  126. 
Cameron,  ex-Gov.  William  E.,  grandson  of 

Harrison  and W'alker,  428. 

Candishe  family,  arms  of  the,  222. 

Cargill,  John,  m.  Elizabeth  Harrison,  427. 

Carleton,  Sir  Guy,  64. 

Carmarthen,  Marquis  of,  356. 

Carpenter,  Samuel,  372,  373. 

Carroll  arms,  the,  361. 

Carroll,  Anthony,  son  of  Daniel,  of  Litterluna, 

343- 
Carroll,  Catherine,  m.  General  Robert  Good- 

loe  Harper,  357,  362. 

Carroll,  Charles,  the  immigrant,^  appointed 
Attorney-General  for  Maryland,  343 ; 
builds  Doughoregan  Manor  House,  346- 
347 ;  letter  to  Lord  Baltimore,  345 ; 
opposition  to.  in  Maryland,  344-346.       ^ 

Carroll,  Charles  (2d),  of  Carrollton,  348. 

Carroll,  Charles  (3d),  of  Carrollton,  the 
signer,  132,  133,  336,  347,  348;  auto- 
biographical sketch,  350-353 ;  Baltimore 
and  Ohio  R.  R.,  354;  controversy  with 
Daniel  Dulany,  354;  founds  St.  Charles 
College,  357,  358;  friendship  with  Wash- 
ington, 350-353  ;  marries  Mary  Darnall, 
354;  offices,  354;  old  age  and  death, 
358-360;  personal  appearance,  353-354- 

Carroll,    Charles    (4th),    m.     Harriet    Chew, 

357- 
Carroll,  Charles,  the  barrister,  336,  340,  342. 
Carroll,    Charles,    son    of    Daniel,    m.    Clara 

Dunn,  339,  341. 
Carroll,  Dr.  Charles,  the  immigrant,  m.  Dorothy 

Blake,  339-340 ;  341-342. 

1  Statements  in  the  text  conflict  here  with 
the  Genealogical  Table  at  the  close  of  the  ar- 
ticle. 


Carroll   (O'Carroll),  Charles,   Sec'y  to   Lord 

Powys,  335,  343. 
Carroll,  (4th),  chief  of  Ely,  339. 
Carroll  (6th),  chief  of  Ely,  m.  Sara  O'Bryan, 

dau.  of  Earl  Thurmond,  niece  of  Lord 

Clare,  339. 
Carroll   (7th),  chief  of  Ely,  m.  dau.  of  Earl 

of  Aleath,  339. 
Carroll,  Daniel,  king  or  prince  of  Ely,  336, 

Carroll,  Daniel,  son  of  Daniel,  chief  of  Ely, 

11^,  339- 

CarroU,  Daniel,  son  of  Keane,  ancestor  of 
Archbishop  John  Carroll,   342-343. 

Carroll  (O'Carroll),  Daniel,  of  Litterluna,  Ire- 
land, 335,  343,  and  foot-note. 

Carroll  (O'Carroll),  Sir  Daniel,  colonel  in 
reign  of  Queen  Anne,  letters  to  Charles 
Carroll,  340. 

Carroll,  Daniel,  3d,  339. 

Carroll,  James,  owner  of  Mount  Clare,  342. 

Carroll,  John,  brother  of  Charles,  the  emi- 
graiU,  339,  340,  343. 

Carroll,  Rev.  John,  Archbishop   of  Maryland, 

336,  342. 
Carroll,  John  Lee,  ex-Governor  of  Maryland, 

348,  357- 
Carroll,   Life   and   Times  of  the  Most  Kev. 

John,  by  Shea,  342. 
Carroll,   Mary,  m.   Richard    Caton,  354-355, 

359-360,  362. 
Carroll,  More,  of  Ely,  336,  339. 
Carroll,  Pauline,  m.  Richard  Caton,  354.''' 
Carroll,  Thomas,  son  of  Daniel  of  Litterluna, 

343- 

Carroll's  Island,  342. 

Carrolls  of  Doughoregan  Manor  and  Carroll- 
ton, genealogical  table  of  the,  361-363. 

Carrolls  of  Carrollton,  pedigree  of  the,  343. 

Carrolls  of  Maryland,  the,  335-360. 

Carrolls,  private  chapel  of  the,  348. 

Carter,  Anne,  dau.  of  Cleave  Carter,  m.  Col. 
John  Carter,  221. 

Carter,  Anne,  of  Shirley,  m.  Light  Horse 
Harry    Lee,  281. 

Carter  arms,  221,  222. 

Carter  of  Carter's  Grove,  282. 

Carter,  Charles,  son  of  Col.  John  Carter  and 
Elizabeth  Shirley,  221,  223. 

Carter,  Charles,  of  Cleve,  229,  235,  242;  ap- 
pointed commissioner,  252;  death,  253; 
marries  1st  Mary  Walker,  250 ;  2d  Anne 
Byrd,  44,  50,  54,  251,  252;  member  of 
House  of  Burgesses,  252;  portrait  by  Hes- 
selius,  252,  253. 

Carter,  Charles,  of  Ludlow,  279. 

^  An    error,    compare    Genealogical    Table, 
362. 


INDEX. 


465 


Carter,  Charles,  of  Mt.  Atlas,  282. 

Carter,  Charles,  of  Shirley,  son  of  Sec'y  Car- 
ter, 239,  285  ;  children,  2S1  ;  generosity, 
280;  marriages,  1st  to  Mary  Carter  of 
Cleve,  280;  2d  to  Anne  Butler  Moore, 
280,  281 ;  obituary,  280;  portrait,  282; 
possessions,  religion,  280. 

Carter  crest,  267. 

Carter,  Edward,  of  Blenheim,  son  of  Sec'y 
Carter,  279,  285. 

Carter,  Edward,  of  Cleveland,  282. 

Carter,  Edward  H.  O.,  287. 

Carter,  Col.  Edward,  of  Edmonton,  218  ;  signs 
Virginia  Remonstrance,  219. 

Carter,  Elizabeth,  dau.  of  Charles  Carter  of 
Shirley,  m.  Robert  Randolph,  281. 

Carter,  Elizabeth,  dau.  of  Col.  John  Carter, 
m.  Col.  Nathaniel  Utie,  221,  223. 

Carter,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Robert  Carter 
of  Nomini,  m.  Francis  Willis,  242,  244; 
articles  imported  from  London  for,  261 ; 
marriage  and  portrait,  262. 

Carter,  Elizabeth  Hill,  dau.  of  Sec'y  Carter, 
m.  Col.  \Vm.  Byrd,  46,  283-284;  por- 
trait, 285-286. 

Carter,  Elizabeth  Wormeley,  dau.  of  Col. 
Landon  Carter,  m.  Nelson  Berkeley, 
.   286. 

Carter  estates,  great  extent  of  the,  235. 

Carter  genealogy,  288-294. 

Carter,  George,  of  Oatlands,  279. 

Carter,  George,  of  Rippon  Hall,  235. 

Carter  Hall,  Clarke  Co.,  Va.,  287. 

Carter,  Col.  John,  of  Corotoman,  the  immigrant, 
217-218;  builds  Christ  church,  220; 
death,  223;  epitaph,  221.;  inventory  of 
personal  estate,  224;  marriages,  220- 
221  ;  member  of  commission,  220;  name 
in  vestry-book  of  Christ  church,  224; 
offices,  218,  219;  Royalist  sympathies, 
219;  standing,  218;  will,  223;  wives  and 
children,  221. 

Carter,  Col.  John,  Jr.,  220-224;  inventory  of 
personal  property,  225;  marriages,  224; 
-will,  225. 

Carter,  John,  3d,  of  Corotoman,  Secretary  of 
Va.,  240,  242,  244,  245 ;  appointment, 
236;  birth,  236;  death,  248;  char.icter, 
249;  marriage  236;  portrait  by  Kneller, 
249-250;  racing,  247;  slave  traffic,  246; 
studies,  236. 

Carter,  John,  of  Sudley,  282. 

Carter,  Josei)h,  insf)ector  of  tobacco,  240,  241. 

Carter,  Judith,  dau.  of  Charles  Carter  of 
Cleve,  m.  Wm.  Burnet  Brown,  286. 

Carter,  Judith,  dau.  of  Robert  ("King") 
Carter,  m.  Mann  Page,  189,  225-229. 

Carter,  Col.   Landon,  of  Sabine   Hall,  son  of 

30 


"  King"  Carter,  brother  of  Sec'y  Carter, 

229,  235,  242;  anecdote,  257-258;  builds 
Sabine  Hall,  257;  character  and  tastes, 
258 ;  letter  from  Col.  Byrd,  253-254 ; 
from  Sec'y  Carter,  245,  247-248;  from 
Washington  and  the  Lees,  258 ;  on  State 
of  Mrginia,  254-257  ;  marriage  to  Eliza- 
beth Wormeley,  253;  tu  Maria  ISyrd, 
44>  50»  54.  251,  253;  member  of  House 
of  Burgesses,  254;  member  of  the  vestry, 
257;  note  tu  Col.  Taylor  and  reply,  260; 
portrait,  257. 

Carter,  Landon,  of  Woodlands,  282. 

Carter,  Lucy,  widow  of  Henry  Fit/.lnigh,  m. 
Col.  Nathaniel  Harrison  2d,  421-422. 

Carter,  Mary,  of  Cleve,  m.  Charles  Carter  of 
Shirley.  280. 

Carter,  Nelson,  m.  Anne  W.  Page,  58. 

Carter  names  in  vestry-book  of  Christ  church, 
224. 

Carter,  Robert,  ist  ("King")  of  Corotoman, 
422 ;  appoints  his  son  Naval  officer,  233, 
239-240;  autograph,  233  ;  character,  234; 
death  notice  in  Geiitlcinan  s  Magazine, 
235;  descendants,  225;  directions  in  his 
father's  will  for  education  of,  223  ;  epitaph, 
232;  epitaph  (mock),  234;  letter  from, 
233  ;  marriages,  225  ;  offices,  229,  230, 
233;  portrait,  234-235,  257;  rebuilds 
Christ  church,  230;  reference  to,  by  Gov. 
John  Page,  225,    226;    social    standing, 

230,  231  ;  sons,  235;  tombstone,  231. 
Carter,  Robert,  2d,  of  Nomini,  229,  235  ;  ac- 
counts and  death,  242;  appointed  Naval 
officer,  233,  239-240;   funeral,  242-243; 
marriage,  242;  portrait,  243-244. 

Carter,  Robert,  3d,  Councillor,  address  to  his 
slaves,  271-275  ;  boarding-school  ac- 
counts, 261  ;  clothing  from  London,  261  ; 
death  of  his  father,  242;  establishment, 
270,  271  ;  furnishings  of  town  house, 
266,  267;  generosity,  275,  276;  goes  to 
England,  262;  letter  books,  271;  letter 
to  Gov.  Bladen,  266;  letter  to  Gov. 
Fauquier,  275;  marriage,  262;  moves  to 
Williamsburgh,  262,  263  ;  ]iortrait,  262  ; 
return  to  Nomini  Hall.  209:  salt  works, 
271 ;  slaves,  270,  271  ;  taste  for  literature 
and  music,  267  ;  for  racing,  266 ;  wealth 
and  importance,  270. 

Carter,  Robert  Hill,  of  Redlands.  2S2. 

Carter,  Robert  Wormeley,  of  ."^abine  Hall, 
279. 

Carter,  Dr.  Robert,  m.  Evelyn  Nel.^nn.  5S. 

Carter,  St.  Leger  Landon,  grand.son  of  Charles 
Carter  of  Cleve,  2S7;  writes  of  Coroto- 
man and  Robert  Carter's  tomb,  231-332. 

Carter,  Thomas,  in.  .\nnc  W.  Page,  212. 


466 


INDEX. 


Carter,  Wm.  Champe,  of  Farley,  282. 
Carter,  Capt.  Wm.  P.,  m.   Lucy  R.  Page,  58, 

212. 
Carters  of  Virginia,  the,  217-294. 
Cary,  Anne,  m.  Col.  Randolph  of  Tuckahoe, 

447- 
Cary,  Col.  Archibald,  of  Ampthill,  m.   Mary 

Randolph,  447,  459. 
Cary,  John,  a  London  march.,  m.  Jane,  dau. 

of  John  Flood,  421. 
Cary,  W.  J.,  m.  Virginia  Randolph,  457. 
Catalpas  at    Morvin,   called  "  Independence 

tree,"  65. 
Catlett,  John,  m.  Ann  W.  Carter,  292. 

Catlett,  ,  purchaser  of  Rosewell,  186. 

Caton,  Elizabeth,  m.  Baron  Stafford,  357. 
Caton,  Emily  L.  C,  m.  John  McTavish,  357  ; 

at  her  grandfather's  death-bed,  360. 
Caton,  Mary,  m.  I,  Robert  Patterson,  brother- 
in-law  of  Jerome  Bonaparte  ;   2,  Marquis 

of  Wellesley,  355,  356. 
Caton,    Louisa,    m.    I,    Sir    Felton    Bathurst 

Hervey ;    2,  the  Marquis  of  Carmarthen, 

Duke  of  Leeds,  355-356. 
Caton,  Richard,  m.  Mary  Carroll,  354,  362. 
Caton,  for  others  of  the  name  see  table,  362. 
Caves,  The,  residence  of  Gen.  John  Carroll, 

342. 
Cawsons,  birthplace  of  John  Randolph,  453- 

454- 
Cedar  Grove,  97-I18. 
Chamberlayne,  Thomas,  m.  Wilhemina  Byrd, 

44,  54- 
Champe,  John,  Jr.,  m.  Anna  Carter,  292. 
Chandler,   Dr.  John,  U.  S.  N.,  m.   Elizabeth 

Page,  202. 
Chantilly,  Lee  estate  on  the  Potomac,  257. 
Chapman,  John,  m.  Mary  Randolph,  457. 
Charles  College  (St.),  557-3^8. 
Charter   of  Freedoms  and  Exemptions,   147, 

148. 
Chase,  Mr.  Samuel,  appointed  commissioner  I 

to  Canada,  350.  j 

Chastellux,  description  of  Westover  and  the  ' 

Byrds  in  the  Travels,  47-50. 
Chatham,  Lord,  on  beauty  of  Evelyn  Byrd,  35. 
Chatham,  Earl,  the  "  Great  Commoner,"  78. 
Chatham's    Clippings,  quotation   from    Lord,  \ 

159-160.  1 

Chatsworth,  Randolph,  estate  on    the  James  : 

River,  440.  j 

Chaunce,    Rev.    John    C,    president    of    St. 

Mary's  College,  358-359. 
Cherokees  of  Va.,  treaty  with,  46. 
Chew,  Chief  Jusdce  Benjamin,  357 
Chew,  Harriet,  m.  Charles  Carroll  the  younger, 

357- 
Childs,  William  W.,  m.  Ellen  C.  Carter,  291. 


Chiles,  John,  180 

China,  formerly  at  Morven,  67. 

Chinn, ,  m.  Sarah  Carter,  292. 

Chinn,  Benjamin,  m.  Edmonia  Carter,  293. 

Chisholm,  Rev.  James,  m.  Jane  B.  Page,  212. 

Chiswell,  Col.  John,  m.  Elizabeth  Randolph, 
456. 

Choptank  Road,  the  old,  130. 

Church,  old  Brandon,  405. ^ 

Christ  Church,  Philada.,  Governor's  pew,  370; 
Grreme  tombs  in  graveyard,  385. 

Church,  Christ,  built  by  the  Carters,  220,  231. 

Church  at  Curl's  Neck,  built  by  Richard  Ran- 
dolph, 45I7452. 

Churchill,  Armistead,  m.  Hannah  Harrison, 
427. 

Churchill,  Hannah,  thought  to  have  been  the 
wife  of  Benjamin  Harrison  of  Brandon, 
418-419. 

Churchill,  Judith,  m.  Thomas  Randolph, 
builder  of  Tuckahoe,  444. 

Churchill,  Priscilla,  m.  I,  Robert  Carter,  Jr.; 
2,  Col.  John  Lewis,  242-244,  261 ;  por- 
trait, 243,  244. 

Churchill,  Col.  \Mlliam,  m.  Elizabeth  Carter, 
242,  292. 

Churches,  Minis! ers,  and  Favii/ies  in  Vir- 
ginia, Old,  177. 

Civil  war,   bullet  marks  at   Brandon   of  the, 

425- 

Clabhat,  origin  of  name  of  Carroll,  336. 

Clair,  Sir  John  St.,  386,  387. 

Clare,  Lord,  339. 

Clare,  Mount,  Carroll  Estate,  residence  of  Hon. 
Carroll  Spence,  342. 

Clark,  Wm.,  m.  Beulah  Coates,  119. 

Clayborne,  Col.  William,  178. 

Clayton,  Eleanor,  m.  Jolin  Stockton,  69. 

Clermont  and  the  Livingstons,  297-326. 

Clermont,  309,  310,  314;  burned  by  Gen. 
Vaughan,  317;  description  after  rebuild- 
ing, 317-319;  first  steamboat  named 
after,  326. 

Cleve,  Carter   estate  on  the   Rappahannock, 

253- 

Cleve,  John,  m.  Susanna  Livingston,  330. 

Clinton,  De  Witt,  161. 

Clothier,  see  table,  91. 

Cnocksingan  Abbey,  founded  by  David  Car- 
roll, 339. 

Coates,  Beulah  (Jaques),  m.  Thomas  Coates, 
102,  104,  106,  109,  115. 

Coates,  Elizabeth,  m.  I,  George  Palmer;  2, 
Thomas  Fitzwater,  98-100. 

Coates,    Elizabeth,  m.   Joseph   Paschall,   106, 

1  The  reference  in  the  text  to  the  Harrison 
graves  being  moved  from  this  church  is  an 
error;  it  should  read  "from  Cabin  Point." 


INDEX. 


467 


109;  courtship  and  marriage,  lio;  buys 
Cedar  Grove  property,  I16-I1S;  death, 
118;   inherits  from  lier  mother,  1 15. 

Coates,  Enoch,  99. 

Coates,  Enoch,  nephew  of  above,  ra.  Rose  Tid- 
marsh,    106;    loses    Erankford    property, 

115- 
Coates,  George  Morrison,  104. 
Coates,  Henry,  traditions  concerning,  98.  ] 

Coates,  Mary,  m.  i,  Samuel  Nicholas  ;  2,  John 
Reyneli,    loi,    106;     inherits    from    her  [ 
mother,  1 1 5. 

Coates,  Samuel,  m.  Mary  Langdale,  106;  in- 
herits from  his  mother,  115;  in  yellow 
fever  epidemic,  118.  \ 

Coates,  Sarah,  m.  Benjamin  Shoemaker,  106.   | 

Coates,  Thomas,  of  Leicestershire,  admon-  ; 
ished  by  the  Friends,  103-104;  birth, 
98;  country-place,  105;  children,  106: 
comes  to  America.  98;  death,  106;  death 
of  son,  105;  marriage,  102;  religion,  98; 
settles  at  Darby,  Chester  Co  ,  loo;  settles 
in  Philada.,  I'oi  ;  visits  to  England,  99, 
loo-ioi ;   well  dug  by,  104-105. 

Coates,  for  other  members  of  this  family  see 
table,  1 19-120. 

Cobb,  Stephen,  m.  Maria  E.  Carter,  291. 

Cocke,  Bowler,  2d  husband  of  Elizabeth  Hill 
of  Shirley.  236. 

Cohoes  waterfall,  312. 

Coke,  Richard  C,  m.  Mary  Willing  Byrd,  57. 

Cole,  see  table,  91. 

College,  St.  Charles,  357-358  ;  of  New  Jersey, 
73;  King"s  (Columbia  University),  320; 
\Villiam  and  Mary,  407. 

Collingwood,  Sec'y  of  the  Va.  Company,  23. 

Colston,  William,  m.  Lucy  Carter,  258,  293. 

Columbia  University  (King's  College),  320. 

"  Commoner,  the  Great,"  78. 

Company,  the    Great  West    India,   145-147; 

153-154- 

Company,  Records  of  the  \  a.,  23. 

Congress,  convened  at  Princeton,  61. 

Congress,  the  Stamp  Act,  315. 

Conway,  Eltonhead,  niece  of  Col.  John  Car- 
ter, 219. 

Conway,  Col.  Edwin,  letter  to  Gov.  Gooch, 
240-241. 

Conway,  General,  and  Richard  Stockton,  79. 

Conway,  Moncure  D.,  Rarons  of  the  Potomac 
and  of  the  Rappahannock,  by.  245,  246 ; 
on  genealogy  of  the  Kandol|)hs,  434. 

Cook,  John  Esten.  ni.  Mary  F.  I'age,  212. 

Cook,  "John  and  Mary,  105. 

Coolidge  Joseph,  m.  Ellen  W.  Randolph,  457. 

Cooper,  Anne,  178. 

Copeland,  David,  ra.  Anne  Harrison,  428. 

Cople  Parish,  270. 


Copley,  Lionel,  Gov.  of  Maryland,  345. 
Coply,  portrait  of  Anice  (Boudinot)  Stockton, 

80. 
Corbin,  Garwin,  m.  Jane  Carter,  292. 
Corbyn,  Mr.  Henry,  220. 
Cornwallis,   Lord,  49;    Princeton   threatened 

by,  80. 
Corotoman,  Carter  estate  on  the    Rappahan- 
nock, 240,  2S2,  283. 
Corse,  General,  53- 
Cosby,  Colonel,  at  Morven,  72. 
Coster,  Andrew,  178. 
Court,  van  de  la,  ni.  Susanna  Van  Rensselaer, 

165. 
Covenhoven,    John,     Stockton     family     take 

refuge  with,  80. 
Crabtree,  W.  F.,  m.  Harriet  E.  Carter,  290. 
Cranels,  the,  159. 
Crawford,  Col.,  U.  S.  A.,  m.  Rebecca  Carter, 

292. 

Crispin, ,  71. 

Crispin  Silas,  cousin  to  Wm.   Penn,  m.  Mary 

(Stockton)  Shinn,  91. 
Crosby,  John  S.,  m.   liarriet  Van   Rensselaer, 

167. 
Cross  of  iron  at  Bohemia  Manor,  135,  136. 
Cruger,  John,  delegate  to  Stamp  Act  Congress, 

315" 

Cruger,  John  C,  m.  Euphemia  W.  Van  Rens- 
selaer, 167. 

Crupelbosses,  159. 

Curl's  church,  451. 

CurKs    Neck,    Randolph    estate   in    Henrico 

Co.,  Va.,  451- 
Currie,  Rev.  David,  2S0. 
Cashing,  Jonathan  P.,  m.  Lucy  J.  Page,  203. 
Custis,  Daniel   Parke,  m.  Martha  Dandridge, 

36.        • 
Custis.  Col.  John,  29,   36;    letters  from   Col. 

Byrd,  32-35.  .      ,  o^ 

Cuthbert,  Ale.xander,  ra.   Susan  Stockton,  00, 

92. 
Cutting,  Dr.,  m.  Sarah  Carter,  290. 
Cuylers,  the,  142. 

Dale,  settlement  of  Sir  Thomas,  434  (foot- 
note). 

Dame,  Rev.  George  W.,  ra.  Mary  M.  Page, 
203. 

Daiickers,  Jasper,  130. 

Dandridge,  Martha,  m.  Daniel  P.  Custis,  36. 

Daniel,  John,  m.  Mary  A.  Page,  205. 

Dan  vers.  Sir  John,  records  of  the  Va.  Co.  in 
house  of,  23. 

Darnall,  Eleanor,  ra.  Daniel  Carroll,  342. 

I);irnall,  Henry,  342. 

Darnall,  Col.  Henry,  346. 

Darnall,  Henry,  Jr.,  354. 


468 


INDEX. 


Darnall,  Mary,  m.  Charles  Carroll,  354,  362. 

Davies,  Miss,  267. 

Davis,  Dr.  Howell,  m.  Abby  Byrd,  56. 

Davis, ,  m.  Laura  Carter,  291. 

Deans,  Mrs.,  purchaser  of  Rosewell,  186. 

Deed  of  Gift,  The,  by  Col.  John  Page,  181. 

Delafteld,  Francis,  M.  D.,  m.  Katherine  Van 
Rensselaer,  168. 

Delaplaine,  Mr.,  editor  of  The  Repository,  let- 
ter from  Charles  Carroll,  349. 

Denville,  Roger,  19. 

Dickinson,  Jonathan,  368  (foot-note). 

Dickson,  Richard,  299. 

Digges,  Col.  Cole,  421. 

Digges,  Edward,  m.  Anne  Harrison,  427. 

Digges,  Mary,  m.  Col.  Nathaniel  Harrison  2d, 
421. 

Diggs,  Anne,  m.  Dr.  Thomas  Grceme,  368, 
369,  383-388;  letter  to  dau.  Elizabeth, 
386-387. 

Diggs,  Col.  Dudley,  m.  Alice  (Page)  Smith, 
196,  368  (foot-note). 

Diggs,  Robert,  first  husband  of  Anne  New- 
berry, 368  and  foot-note. 

Dod,  Rev.  Wm.  A.,  m.  Catherine  E.  Stockton, 

93- 

Dongan,  Gov.,  304. 

Donkins,  F.  A.,m.  Margaret  Randolph,  457. 

Dougherty,  John  B.,  m.  Jane  O.  V>.  McCand- 
lish,  57. 

Doughoregan  Manor  House,  Carroll  estate, 
346-348. 

Douglass,  Dr.  William,  m.  Anne  W.  Page, 
213. 

Douw,  John  de  P.,  m.  Margaret  S.  Van 
Rensselaer,  167. 

Downing  ,  description  of  Clermont,  318. 

Draper,  John,  175. 

Draper,  Dr.  Lyman  C,  Byrd  Library,  31. 

Drewry,  Major  A.  H.,  present  owner  of  West- 
over,  53. 

Drinker,  diary  of  Elizabeth,  1 18. 

Drummond,  Anna,  m.  Thomas  Grteme,    Sr., 

370- 
Drummond,  Sir  James,  of  Machany,  370. 
Duane,  James,  m.  Mary  Livingston,  329. 
Duche,  Rev.  Jacob,  letter  to  Gen.  Washington 

after    the    battle    of    Germantown,    391, 

392. 
Dulanev,  Bladen,  U.  S.  N.,  m.   Mary  Carter, 

289. 
Dulaney,   Rosier,  U.  S.  A.,  m.  Fanny  Carter, 

294. 
Dulany,    Daniel,    controversy    with     Charles 

Carroll,  354. 
Dunbar,   Rev.   John,  m.    Elizabeth   H.   Byrd 

Harley,  55. 
Dunmore,  Lord,  royal   Gov.  of  Va.,  46,  431  ; 


and  John   Randolph,  192;  proclamation 

of,  271-275. 
Dunn,  Clara,  m.   Charles  Carroll,  mother  of 

the  immigrant,  339,  341. 
Dutch  settlements  on  the  Delaware,  1 23-1 24. 

Edmund.S, ,  m.  Mary  Carter,  294. 

Edmunds,  John  L.,  m.  Helen  Carter,  294. 

Edwards,  Mr.,  241. 

Eltonhead,  Eleanor  (Widow   Brocas),  second 

wife  of  Col.  John  Carter,  221. 
Ely,  the  chiefs  of,  361. 
Ely,  the  territory  of,  336. 
England,  Philip,  104. 
Ensor,  desecendants  of  Catharine   Herrman, 

137- 
Ensor,  Joseph,  132,  133. 
Ensor,  Captain  Joseph,  m.   Mary  Bouchelle, 

137- 
Ensor,  Mary,  m.  Colonel    Edward    Oldham, 

132. 
Eppes,  Francis  W.,  m.  Elizabeth   Randolph, 

457- 
Erving,   John,   m.    Carnelia  Van    Rensselaer, 

167. 
Eubank,  John  L.,  m.  Sarah  Carter,  291. 
Evans,  Rev.  Nathaniel,  389. 
Evans,  William,  368  (foot-note). 

Fairfax,  Colonel,  250. 

Fairfax,    Hamilton    R.,   m.   Eleanor    C.    Van 

Rensselaer,   167. 
Fairfax,  Lord,  letter  from  Wni.  Beverly,  250, 

251  ;  quit  rents  paid  to,  277;  survey  of 

the  patent  of,  252. 
Fairfax.    Nancy,  m.    Lawrence   Washington, 

250,  251. 
Fairfax,  William,  252. 
Fallow,    Benjamin    O.,    m.    Mary    S.    Carter, 

293- 
Fallow,    Benjamin    O.,   m.    Sarah    C.    Carter, 

292. 
Farley,  J.  P.,  m.  Elizabeth  Hill  Byrd,  55. 
Farnesworth,  see  table,  91. 
Fauquier,  Gov.,  265,  266;    letter  from  Robert 

Carter,  275. 
Fendell,  Gov.,  123. 
Fergusson,  Henry  Hugh,  m.  Elizabeth  Grreme, 

389-39i>  393.  396- 
Ferrar,  Nicholas,  director  of  the  Virginia  Co., 

23- 
Fetherstonhaugh,  G.  W\,  m.  Charlotte  Carter, 

290. 

Field,  Judge  Richard  Stockton.  89. 

Field,  Robert,  m.  Abigail  Stockton,  86,  92. 

Fine  Arts,  American  Academy  of  the,  317. 

Fingal,  king  of  the  Caledonians,  65. 

Finley,  Rev.  Samuel,  74. 


INDEX. 


469 


Fionir,  Prince  of  Ely,  343. 

Fishbourne,  William,  373. 

Fisher,    Dr.    Edward,   m.    Lavinia    A.    Page, 

205. 
Fisher,  Joseph,  373. 
Fisher,  see  table,  91. 

Fitzhugh,  Henry,  m.  Lucy  Carter,  288,  422. 
Fitehugh,  Mrs.   Henry,  of  Eagle's  Nest,  229. 
Fitzwater,  George,  99. 
Fitzwaier,    Thomas,    m.     Elizabeth    (Coates) 

Palmer,  99. 
Fleeman,  M.  F.,  m.  Mary  V.  Carter,  290. 
Fleming,  Bartholomew,  299. 
Fleming,  James,  299,  301. 
Fleming,  James,  nephew  of  above,  299. 
Fleming,  Janet,  m.  John  Livingston,  299,  300. 
Fleming,  John,  299. 

Fleming,  Marion,  m.  John  M'Clellan,  299. 
Fleming,  I'arleton,  m.  Mary  Randolph,  456. 
Flood,  Jane,  m.  John  Gary,  421. 
Flood,  John,  421. 
Forrest,  Edwin,  136. 
Fothergill,  Dr.,  friend  of    Elizabeth  Grame, 

3^9- 

Foulke,  Hugh,  of  Gwynedd,  374. 

Fox,  George,  98. 

Franklin,  Benjamin,  68,  392  ;  commissioner  to 
Canada,  350;  inventor  of  musical  instru- 
ments, 267 ;  opinion  of  Sir  Wm.  Keith, 
380;  reference  to  Chancellor  Robert 
Livingston,  326;  and  the  volunteer  fire 
department,   112,  1 15. 

Franssen,  Count  Eugene,  m.  Josephine  Carter, 
290. 

Frost,  John  E.,  m.  Eliza  L.  Carter,  293. 

Fulton,  Robert,  association  with  Chancellor 
Robert  R.  Livingston,  326. 

Garret,  Morris,  178. 

Gaskill,  see  table,  91. 

Gazette,  The  Virginia,  433. 

Genealogical  tables  of  the  Birds,  54-58;  Car- 
rolls,  361-363;  Carters  2S8-294; 
Coates,  119,  120;  Graemes,  396-39S; 
Harrisons,  426-429;  Hermanns,  137, 
138;  Livingstons,  327-331  ;  Morrises, 
119,  120;  Pages,  195-213;  Paschalls, 
119,  120 ;  Randolphs,  456-459;  Stock- 
tons, 91-93;  Van   Rensselaers,  165-168. 

Genealogy  of  the  Pa[^t-  family  in  Fa.,  by  R.  C. 
M.  Page,  ^L  D.,  172  (foot-note),  183, 
185. 

Gentle/nan's  Magazine,  The,  notice  oF  Robert 
("  King")  Carter's  death  in,  235. 

George  L,  royal  charter  to  Robert  Livingston, 
304. 

George  HL,  Miss  Graeme  presented  to,  389. 

George,  Samuel,  m.  Ella  Carter,  290. 


Gerranl,  Philip,  175. 

Giberne,  Rev.  Isaac,  258. 

Gillespie,  see  table,  91. 

Girard,  Stephen,  118. 

Gladiator,  The,  written  by  Dr.  Bird  at  Bo- 
hemia Manor,   136. 

Glenn,  a  Scotch  landowner,  141. 

Glyn,  Jane,  m.  Col.  John  Carter,  221 

Glyn,  Mr.  Morgan,  221. 

Goggin,  James,  m.  Elizabeth  N.  Page.  200. 

Goldsborough,  Nicholas,  m.  Lavinia  Carter, 
289. 

Gooch,  Gov.,  letter  from   Col.  Edward  Con- 
way, 240,   241  ;  petition  to,  240. 
j  Goodson,  John,  103-104 
I  Gooseley,    William,    m.     Ludwell    Harrison, 

!  427- 

Gorden,  Gov.,  letters  to  John  Penn  on  influ- 
ence of  Col.  Wm.   Keith,  378. 

Gordon,  James,  m.  Mary  Harrison,  427. 

Gow, ,  m.  Susanna  .Stockton,  91. 

"  Graces,  the  American,"  355. 

Graeme  arms,  389. 

Graeme,  descendants  of  Dr.  Thomas  Graeme, 
of  Graeme  Park,  396-398. 

Graeme,  Elizabeth,  ni.   Henry   H.   Fergusson, 

385-391.393- 
Graeme,  John,    Master  at   William  and    Mary 

College,  261. 
Graeme.  Mary,  m.  James  Young,  393. 
Graeme  Park,  the   Keiths   and   the    Graemes, 

367-395- 

Grame,  Patrick,  381. 

Graeme,  Peter,  383. 

Graeme,  Thomas,  388,  389. 

Graeme,  Dr.  Thomas,  369,  370,  376;  acquires 
Graeme  Park,  380;  career  and  offices, 
380,  381;  death,  385,  39O;  epitaph  by 
his  dau.,  385;  illness,  381,  382;  letters 
to  Thomas  Penn,  381,  383  ;  tomb,  385. 

Gramme,  Sir  William,  of  Kincardine,  370. 

Graeme,  for  others  of  this  name,  see  table, 
396-398. 

Grant,  Sir  .A-rchibald,  379. 

Gray,  (jeorge,  104. 

Greaves,  Thomas,  m.  Elizabeth  C.  Paschall, 
118. 

Grenville  and  the  .Stamp  Act,  78. 

Griffin,  Samuel.  ni.  Annie  L.  Carter.  290. 

Griffin,  Dr.  Thomas  H.,  m.  Enuna  Carter, 
290. 

Griffith,  Lieut.  .Mberto,  U.  .S.  N.,  m.  Cornelia 
M.  Page.  198. 

Groesbeck,  Elizabeth,  m.  Stephen  \'an  Rens- 
selaer, 156,  166. 

Grubb,  F.  Byrd,  in.  Elizabeth  W.  \an  Rens- 
selaer. 168. 

Grymes,  Alice,  in.  Mann  Page  H.,  lyo. 


47CJ 


INDEX. 


Grymes,  Philip,  m.  Mary  Randolph,  459. 
Guest,  Mr.,  a  London  tailor,  244. 

Hauf.i.i,,  George,  116. 

Hackley,  Richard  S.,  m.   Harriet   Randolph, 

457- 
Haines,  Reuben,  Phila.  Hose  Co.,  1 15. 

Hall,  Frank,  m.  Eugenia  Carter,  290. 

Hall,  Dr.  Elisha,  m.  Caroline  Carter,  292. 

Hall, ,  ni.  Elizabeth  Carter,  294. 

Hamilton,  Alexander,  befriended  by  Gov.  W. 

Livingston,  320. 
Hamilton,  Andrew,  373,  392. 
Hamilton,  Barbara,  m.  John  Mein,  299. 
Hamilton,  Beatrix,  m.  Robert  Blair,  299. 
Hamilton,    Elizabeth,   m.    Richard    Dickson, 

299. 
Hamilton,  John,  at  Morven,  72. 
Hamilton,  Mnrion,  m.  Bartholomew  Fleming, 

299. 
Hamilton,  Robert,  m.  Anne  E.  Carter,  294. 
Hanson's  Old  Kent  of  Maryland,  336. 
Hardaway,  Dr.  Wm.   A.,  m.   Lucy  N.    Page, 

201. 
Harper,  Gen.    R.   G.,   m.   Catherine    Carroll, 

357.  362. 

Harrison,  Anne,  m.  Richard  E.  Byrd,  of 
Winchester,  423. 

Harrison  Arms,  the,  423-425. 

Harrison,  Benjamin  F.,  the  immigrant,  m.  IMary 
,  40S,  416. 

Harrison,  Benjamin  H.,of  Brandon, councillor, 

m.    Hannah   ,   416-418;     children, 

419,    420;     epitaph,    418;     wife,    418, 
419. 

Harrison,  Benjamin  HL,  son  of  the  councillor, 
Speaker  of  the  House  of  Burgesses, 
owner  of  Berkeley,  m.  Elizabeth  Burwell, 
406,  420,  426. 

Harrison,  Benjamin  IV.,  of  Berkeley,  m. 
Anne  Carter,  288;  tombstone  of  him- 
self and  wife,  26,  27;   Mrs.,  229. 

Harrison,  Benjamin  V.,  of  Brandon,  m. 
Evelyn  T.  Byrd,  39,  50,  55;  marriages,^ 
422,  423  ;  portrait,  422. 

Harrison,  Benjamin,  m.  Elizabeth  Page,  196. 

Harrison,  Benjamin,  of  Berkeley,  m.  Mary 
Page,  58. 

Harrison,  Benjamin,  m.  Mary  W.  Page,  211. 

Harrison,  Benjamin,    m.    Matthewella    Page, 

197- 

Harrison,  Benjamin,  ex-President  of  United 
States,  visits  Lower  Brandon  and  Berke- 
ley, 402. 

Harrison,  Miss,  of  Brandon,  35. 

Harrison,  Mrs.,  of  Brandon,  425. 

1  This  Benjamin  Harrison  was  married  three 
times;  his  2d  wife  was  a  Miss  Page. 


Harrison,    Mrs.    Burton,    on    Mr.    and    Mrs. 

John  Jay,  320-322. 
Harrison,  Carter,  ni.  Jane  Byrd,  55. 
Harrison,  Carter  H.,  m.  Susanna  Randolph, 

458. 
Harrison,    Elizabeth,    m.    Alfred   H.   Powell, 

423- 
Harrison,  George  Evelyn,  39,  423;  Mrs.  Geo. 

E.,  statement  regarding  Westover  MSS., 

39- 
Harrison   Grove,   planted  by   Mrs.   Benjamin 

Harrison,  405.''' 
Harrison,  Hannah,  m.  Philip  Sudwell,  420. 
Harrison,  Lucy,  of  Brandon,  m.  Col.  Richard 

E.  Byrd,  53. 
Harrison,  Mary,  wiilow  of  Benjamin,  m.  Ben- 
jamin Sudway,  416. 
Harrison,  Nathaniel,  420-421. 
Harrison,    Col.    Nathaniel    L,    builds    Lower 

Brandon,  401. 
Harrison,  Col.  Nathaniel   H.,  of  Brandon,  m. 

Lucy  (Carter)  Fitzhugh,^  288,  421,  422. 
Harrison,  Peter,  416. 
Harrison  portraits  at  Brandon,  422. 
Harrison,  Randolph,  m.  Mary  Randolph,  459. 
Harrison,  Sarah,  m.  Rev.  James  Blair,  D.  D  , 

419. 
Harrison  silver  at  Brandon,  425. 
Harrison,  Thomas,  the  regicide,  419. 
Harrison  tombs  at  Lower  Brandon,  405.* 
Harrison,  William   Byrd,  of  Upper  Brandon, 

m.    1st,   Mary    Harrison;    2d,    Ellen  W. 

Randolph,  423,  458. 
Harrison,  Wm.,  m.  Mary  Stockton,  93. 
Harrison,    Gen.    William     H.    (Tippecanoe), 

writes  his  inaugural  address  at  Berkeley, 

407. 
Harrison,  for  others  of  this  name,  see   tables, 

58,  426-429. 
Harrisons  of  Berkeley,  406,  407. 
Harrisons  of  Copford  Hall,  425. 
Harrison's  Landing  (Berkeley),  407. 
Harvey,  Gabriella,  m.  Col.  Randolph,  447. 
Haukens,  Eleanor,   m.   Johannes  Van  Weley, 

150. 
Haviland,  Henry,  m.  Sarah  Morris,  120. 
Henrico  Court-house,  434. 
Henry,  Dr.  Isaac,  U.  S.  N.,  m.  Judith  Carter, 

294. 
Herrman,  Anne  Margaretta,  128,  129. 
Herrman,   Augustine,   birth,   124;  builds  Bo- 
hemia, 128;  career,  124;  children,  128; 

curses  his   son  for  joining  the  Labadists, 

2  It  was  planted  by  Mrs.  George  Harrison. 

'  His  name  is  omitted  in  table  on  p.  288. 

*  The  text  should  read  ....  of  Benja- 
min Harrison  and  his  ivife,  which  were  re- 
moved from   Cabin  Point. 


INDEX. 


471 


131 ;  marries  Jane  Varlett,  128;  portrait, 
134;  receives  grant  of  land,  125;  tomb, 
129;  will,  129. 
Herrman,     Casperus,     128,     129;     constructs 
Choptank  road,   130 ;   inherits  the  estate, 

131- 

Herrman,  Catharine,  ni.  Peter  Bouchelle,  132. 

Herrman,  Ephraim  A.,  127,  131. 

Herrman,  Ephraim  George,  128,  129;  cursed 
by  his  father,  131 ;  dies  insane,  131  ;  be- 
comes a  Labadist,  130. 

Herrman,  Francisca,  12S,  129. 

Herrman,  Jane  (Varlett),  portrait,  134,  135. 

Herrman,  Judith,  128,  129. 

Herrman,  Mary,  m.  Edward  Oldham,  133. 

Herrman,  Mary,  m.  John  Lawson,  131. 

Herrman,  for  others  of  this   name,  see   table, 

137-138- 

Herrman's  map,  128. 

Herrmans,  the,  123-138. 

Hervey,  Sir  Eelton  B.,  Wellington's  Aid-de- 
camp, m.  Louisa  Caton,  355. 

Hesselius's  portraits  of  Cliarles  and  Anne  Car- 
ter, 252. 

Hill,  Anne,  17S. 

Hill,  Col.  Edward,  Jr.,  236. 

Hill,  Elizabeth,  m.  Sec'y  John  Carter,  236; 
portrait,  250. 

Hill,  John,  m.  Elizabeth  Carter,  289. 

Hill,  John,  m.  Ruth  Stockton,  91. 

Hill,  Richard,  368  (foot-note). 

History  of  Bristol  Parish,  The,  l-fj,  178. 

History  of  Colonial  Furniture  in  Neio  Eng- 
land, 103. 

History  of  Virginia,  by  Howison,  1 85;  by 
Keith,  379. 

Hobson,  Thomas,  m.  Virginia  R.  Page,  205. 

Hockley,  Nanny,  3S1. 

Hodge,  Edward  B.,  D.  D.,  m.  Alice  Van 
Rensselaer,   168. 

Hodge,    Rev.    C.  Wistar,  m.    Mary  Stockton, 

93- 
Holijein,    portrait   of    .Sir   Anthony    Browne, 

Viscount    Montacute,  286. 
Holme,    John,    of    Holmesburg,    m.    Martha 

Jacpies,  102 ;  and  the  suit  against  George 

Keith,  103. 

Hool, ,  m.  Margaret  Carter,  294. 

Hopkins,  Edw'd  M.,  m.  Julia  Stockton,  93. 
Hopkins,  John,  m.  Abigail  Page,  58,  21 1. 
Hopkinsun,  Francis,  392. 
Horse-race  at  Gloucester  court-house  in  1752, 

266. 
Horsemanden,  Mary,  m.  Col.  Wni.  Byrd,  19; 

tomb,  26. 
Horsemanden,  Col.  \Varham,  19. 
Hor.iham,  estate  of  Sir  Wm.  Keith.  374-377; 

under  Dr.  Thomas  Gritme,  382-383. 


Hospital,  New  York,  320. 

Howard,  Mr.,  m.  Randolph,  457. 

Howe,  Lord,  letter  to  Elias  Boudinot,  81. 
Howell,  Franklin  D.,  m.  Annis  Stockton,  93. 
Howell,   Admiral   J.    C,   m.    Mary  Stockton, 

93- 
Howison's  History  of  Virginia,  185. 

Hunter,  Rev.  Andrew,  U.  S.  A.,  m.  Mary 
Stockton,  86,  92;  letters,  69;  portrait, 
68;  portrait  of  Mrs.  Andrew  Hunter, 
68. 

Hunter,  Gen.  David,  86. 

Hunter,  Gov.,   friend   of    Robert   Livingston, 

304- 
Hunter,  Dr.  Lewis  Bond,  86. 
Hutchinson,  Geo.,  71. 
Hutson,  Thomas,  98. 

"  iNDEPENDENXE  tree  "  (Catalpas),  65. 
Isabey,  miniature  of  Napoleon  by,  317. 
Isham,  Col.    Henry,  of  Bermuda   Hundred, 

437- 
Isham,  Mary,  m.  Col.  Wm.  Randolph,  437. 

Jackson,  Isaac  R.,  m.  Louisa  Carroll,  362. 
Jackson,  John,  m.  Abigail  Byid,  56. 
Jackson,  for  others  of  this   name,  see  table, 

362. 
Jacobus,  gold  coin  given  by  Thos.   Coates  to 

each  of  his  children,  lo6. 
Jansen,  Rollof,  305. 
Jaques,  Beulah,  m.  Thomas  Coates,  102,  104, 

106,  109,  115. 
Jaques,  Martha,  in.  John  Holme,  102. 
Jaques,  Thomas,  102. 
Jay,  John,  first  Chief  Justice  of  the  U.  S.,  m. 

.Sarah  Van  B.  Livingston,  320,  321,  330; 

opposition   to   the   treaty  concluded    by, 

350- 

Jefferson,  Gov.,  47. 

Jefferson  graveyard,  458. 

Jefferson,  Martha,  dau.  of  Thomas,  m.  Thomas 
M.  Randoljih,  448. 

Jefferson,  Peter,  father  of  Thomas,  m.  Jane 
Randolph,  451,  458. 

Jefferson,  Thomas,  193,  448;  acquaintance 
with  Gov.  John  Page,  19I ;  i)uys  Peyton 
Randolph's  library,  23;  on  the  genealogy 
of  the  Randolphs,  433;  writes  tiraft  of 
the  Declaration  of  Inde[)cndence,  185, 
186. 

Jenkins,  M.  A.,  m.  Rosalie  Carter.  201. 

Jennings,  descendants  of  .\ugustiiie  Herrman, 

137- 

Johnson, Joshua,  105. 

lohnson,  WilniDt,  m.  Margaret  (N'aii  Rensse- 
laer) Douw,    167. 

Johnson,  W.   T.,  m.  Lucy  K.  Page,  209. 


472 


INDEX. 


Jones,  Benjamin,  m.  Sarah  Stockton,  91. 
Jones,   Gen.   Roger,  U.  S.  A.,  m.   Mary  A. 

Page,  204. 
Jones,  Rowland,  177. 
Jones,    Major   Thomas,    m.    Frances    Carter, 

292. 
Jones,  Thomas   Ap   Catesby,  U.   S.    N.,  m. 

Mary  W.  Carter,  289. 

Kean,  third  son  of  Olioll  Olum,  336. 

Kean,  R.  GarHck  H.,  m.  Jane  N.  Randolpli, 
458. 

Keating's  Hist,  of  Ireland,  pedigree  of  the 
Carroll  family,  336. 

Keith,  Alexander  H.,  369,  380. 

Keith,  Charles  P.,  au.  of  Provincial  Council- 
lors of  Pennsylvania,  etc.,  221,  229  (foot- 
note), 396,  416. 

Keith,  George,  heresy  of,  and  the  friends, 
103. 

Keith,  James,  369. 

Keith,  Robert,  369,  380. 

Keith,  Sir  William,  deputy  Gov.  of  Penna., 
appointed  deputy  gov.,  368;  appointment 
under  Queen  Anne,  367 ;  Benjamin 
Franklin's  opinion  of,  380;  characteriza- 
tion of,  by  Gov.  Spottsvvood,  377  ;  con- 
nection with  Christ  Church,  Philada., 
370;  death,  379;  deposed  from  office, 
375 ;  entry  into  Philada.  to  take  his 
place  m  the  Assembly,  378;  history  of 
Va.,  379;  imprisoned  for  debt,  379;  in- 
ventory of  personal  property,  376;  popu- 
larity, 378;  prison  on  his  estate,  377; 
purchase  of  Graeme  Park  and  deed,  372- 
373 ;  returns  to  England,  378 ;  style  of 
living,  376,  377. 

Keith,  William,  son  of  Sir  William,  369. 

Keith,  W^illiam,  m.  Mary  Randolph,  456. 

Kelly,  Captain  James,  262. 

Kemp,  descendants  of  Mann  Page,  198. 

Kenderdine,  Thomas,  373. 

Kennedy,  James,  m.  Carnelia  Van  Rensselaer, 
168. 

Kerby  Arms,  224. 

Kerby  family,  the,  222. 

Kerby,  Simon,  224. 

Kergolay,  Count  Jean  de,  m.  Mary  L.  Carroll, 

363. 
Kidd,  Captain,  and   Robert  Livingston,  303- 

304- 
Kieft,  Gov.,  149. 

Kinckel,   Rev.  Wm.   H.,  m.  Maria  W.   Page, 

205. 
King,  Mr.,  Charles  Carroll  to  sit  to  him,  349. 
King's  College  (Columbia  University),  320. 
Kirby,  Simon,  224. 
Kirk,  John  Mason,  374. 


Kirkpatrick,  Chief  Justice,  on    eloquence  of 

Richard  Stockton,  89-90. 
Kneller,   Sir  Godfrey,  portraits,  at   Biandon, 

18,  29,  402;  of  Sec'y  Carter,  249,  250. 
Knowles,  Francis,  105. 

Lab  A  DIE,  John,  130. 

Labadists,  colony  of,  130. 

La  Fayette  and  Col.  Henry  B.  Livingston, 
326;  at  Princeton,  90;  reception  at 
Clermont,  319;  visits  Mrs.  Gov.  Page, 
194. 

La   Grange,   Baron   Louis,  m.  Anita  Carroll, 

Langdale,  Mary,  m.  Samuel  Coates,  106. 

Langhorne,  Jeremiah,  392. 

Land,  large  tracts  held  by  early  colonists,  235. 

Landon,  Elizabeth  (the  widow  Willis),  m. 
Robert  Carter  ("King  Carter")  225, 
229;  tombstone,  231. 

Landon,  Letitia  E.,  the  poetess,  229. 

Landon,  Mary,  letter  to  Sir  Hans  Sloane,  229, 

Landon,  Sylvanus,  229. 
j  Landtag,  156. 
I  Lansings,  the,  142. 

Law,  iJorothy,  m.  William  Randolph,  434. 
i  Law,  John,  m.  tanny  Carter,  294. 
I  1-aw,  Richard,  434. 
I  Lawrence,  Mr.,  m.  Kate  Rector  Page,  20 r. 

Lawson,   John,  m.  Mary  Herrman,   131-132, 

137" 
Lawson,  Peter,  132. 
Lawson,  .Sir  Wilfred,  portrait  by  Sir  Godfrey 

Kneller,  402. 
Le  Brun,  Mme.  Vigee,  on  Marie  Antoinette's 

complexion,  322. 
Lee,  Elizabeth,  m.   .St.  Leger  Landon  Carter, 

287. 
Lee,  Francis  L.,  257. 

Lee,  Gen.  Henry,  m.  Anne  H.  Carter,  289. 
I^ee,  J.,  m.  Fanny  Carter,  294. 
Lee,  John,  m.  Harriet  Carroll,  362. 
Lee,  Richard  H.,  m.  Evelyn  B.  Page,  58,  212. 
Lee,  letters  from  Col.  F.,  to  Col.  Carter,  258, 

260. 
Lee,  "Light  Horse  Harry,"  281-282. 
Lee,  Col.  Richard,  member  of  Va.  Council  in 

1663,  219. 
Lee,  R.  H.,  Col.  in  Rev.  Army,  260,  275. 
Lee,  Mr.  Richard,  241. 
Lee,  Thomas,  Col.  in  Rev.  Army,  275. 
I-ee,  Gen.  Robert  E.,  281,  289. 
Lee,  for  others  of  this  name,  see  table,  362. 
Leeds,  see  table,  91. 
Leeds,  Marquis  of  Carmarthen,  Duke  of,  m. 

Louisa  Caton,  356. 
Leeward  Isles,  Col.  Daniel  Parke  made  Gov, 

of  the.  32. 


INDEX. 


473 


Leigh,  Chapman  J.,  m.  Anne  Carter,  289. 
Lely,  Sir  Peter,  portrait  of   Col.    John  Page, 

175- 

Lenden,  Charles,  m.  Emily  Carter,  290. 

Leonard,  Matthew,  overseer  for  Robert  Car- 
ter, 272,  275. 

Leonard,  Thomas,  m.  widow  of  Richard 
Stockton,  72. 

Lespinards,  the,  142. 

Lespinward,  Leonard,  315. 

Lewis  Charles,  m.  Mary  Randolph,  458. 

Lewis,  John,  m.  Mildred  A.  (Carter)  Mercer, 

293- 

Lewis,  Col.  John,  m.  widow  of  Robert  Car- 
ter, 244;  letter  to  Lawrence  Washington, 
248,  250. 

Lewis,  Gen.  Morgan,  m.  Gertrude  Livingston, 

331- 

Lewis,  Warner,  266,  270. 

Liberty  Hall,  residence  of  Gov.  William  Liv- 
ingston, 320. 

Library,  the  New  York  Society,  320. 

''  Lifting  Stone"  of  Gov.  Keith,  375. 

"  LightHorse  Harry"'  Lee,  281-282. 

Lely,  portraits  at  Lower  Brandon  by  Sir  Peter, 
402. 

Linlithgow  church,  built  by  Robert  Living- 
ston, 308. 

Linlithgow,  Earldom  of  the  Livingstons  of 
Callendar,  301. 

Lippincott,  see  table,  91. 

Livingston,  Alexander,  301. 

Livingston,  Catherine,  m.  Stephen  Van  Rens- 
selaer, 156. 

Livingston,  Clement,  present  owner  of  Cler- 
mont, 318. 

Livingston  Coat  of  Arms,  the,  306,  307. 

Livingston,  Edward,  third  son  of  Chancellor 
Livingston,  326. 

Livingston,  Edwin  B.,  au.  of  T//e  Livins^stons 
of  Callendar  atid  their  Principal  Cadets, 

327- 
Livingston    family,    importance    m    State    of 

N.  Y.  of  the,  319. 
Livingston,  Col.   Henry  B.,  2d  son  of  Judge 

Robert  R.,  326. 
Livingston,    Judge    Henry    B.,    son    of   Gov. 

William,  324. 
I>ivingston,  James,  302. 
Livnigston,  Janet,  m.   Richard   Montgomery, 

313,  331. 
Livingston     Manor    House,    burneil    by    the 

British,  317. 
Livingston,  Philip,  2d  Lord  of  the  Manor,  son 

of  Robert,  308,  309,  3 1 2. 
Livingston.  Philip,  son  of  above,  signer  of  the 

Declaration  of  Independence,   156,  159, 

309,  315,320. 


Livingston,  Peter  Van  Brugh,  309,  320. 

Livingston,  Robert,  1st  Lord  of  the  Manor, 
m.  Alida  (Schuyler)  Van  Rensselaer,  154- 
155;  alters  the  family  arms,  306,  307; 
ambition,  301 -302;  appearance,  305; 
accomplishments  and  character,  298 ; 
charges  brought  against,  303-304;  comes 
to  America,  301  ;  dealings  with  the  In- 
dians, 305  ;  death,  297,  307,  devotion  to 
the  Stuarts,  307  ;  marriage,  301 ;  parent- 
age, 298;  possessions,  304;  privateering 
enterprises  and  Capt.  Kidd,  302-304; 
public  offices,  301  ;  tomb,  308 ;  voyages 
to  England,  305-307. 

Livingston,  Robert,  second  son  of  above,  first 
owner  of  Clermont,  309,  310 ;  descrip- 
tion of,  312,  313;  devotion  to  the  cause 
of  Independence,  313-314. 

Livingston,  Judge  Robert  R.,  second  of  Cler- 
mont, son  of  above,  315-317,  325. 

Livingston,  Chancellor  Robert  R.,  third  of 
Clermont,  313-315.  317,  3^8,  325-326. 

Livingston,  Robert,  3d  Lord  of  the  Manor, 
son  of  Philip,  309,  319-320. 

Livingston,  Gov.  William,  son  of  Philip,  sec- 
ond Lord  of  the  Manor,  309,  320 ;  letter 
to  Col.  Livingston,  307. 

Livingston,  Rev.  William.  300,  301. 

Livingston,  Sarah  Van  lirugh,  m.  John  Jay, 
320-322. 

Livingston,  for  others  of  this  name,  see  table, 

3-7-331-  ,        „  .     .     , 

Livingstons  of  Callendar  and  their  Principal 

Cadets,  The,  327. 
Livingstons  of  Callendar,  the  298,  301. 
Livingstons,  Clermont  and  the,  297-326. 
Livingstons    of    the    Manor    of    Livingston, 

genealogical  table  of  the,  327-331. 
Llewellin,   John,   deposition   against   Charles 

Carroll",  345- 

Lloyd, ,  m.  Col.  John  Carter,  Jr.,  224. 

Lloyd,  Gov.,  the  heresy  of  (!eorge  Keith,  103. 

Lloyd,  Henrietta,  m.  Henry  Blake,  342. 

Lloyd,  Philemon,  342. 

Loch,  John,  105. 

Lockett,    Dr.   Henry  W.,   m.  Jane   B.    Page, 

202. 
Logan,  James,  368  (foot-note),  377  ;  letter  from 

Hannah    Penn    about  Gov.    Keith,    371, 

372. 
Long,  Abner,  m.  Elizabeth  Stockton,  ancestor 

of  tiie  Longs  of  Penna.,  92. 
Lookerman,  commander  of  the  "  Good  Hope." 

Lovvther,  Margaret,  m.  Gov.  John  Page.  i<H- 
Lowther,  William,  194. 

Lucken,  Alice,  m.  Col.  John  Page,  177,  178, 
180. 


474 


INDEX. 


Ludlow  Arms,  the,  221-222. 

Ludlow,  Mr.  Gabriel,  221. 

Ludlow,  Sarah,  m.  Col.  John  Carter,  221. 

Ludwell,  Col.,  complaint  against,  T,Ty. 

LudvA'ell,  Philip,  m.  Hannah  Harrison,  426. 

Ludwell,  Thomas,  177. 

Lukens,  Seneca,  391. 

Lyon's  History  of  Colonial  Furniture  in  New 

England,  I02,  103. 
Lyons,  John,  m.  Anne  Carter,  292. 
Lyson, ,  172. 

MacFarland,   William,   m.    Elizabeth    B. 

Carter,  293. 
Maclay,  extracts  from  the  Journal  of  William, 

Mahogany  furniture,  rarity  of,  102-103. 

Malcolm,  Rev.  Mr.  262. 

Mallery,  Rev.  Charles,  Ancient  Families  of 

Bohemia  Manor,  138. 
Malvern  Hill,  battle  of,  407. 

Mann, ,  m.  Hebe  Carter,  293. 

Mann,  John,  181. 

Mann,  Mary,  m.  1st,  Col.  Matthew  Page ;  2d, 

John  Page,  181,  183,  187. 
Map  of  Rensselaerswyck,  141-142. 
Marechal,  Rev.  Dr.,  Archbishop  of  Baltimore, 

founder  of  St.  Charles  College,  357-358. 
Marriages  among  the  early  colonists,  224-225. 
Marsden,  Mr.  m.  Ellen  Pollard,  198. 
Marshall,  Chief  Justice  JolTn,  descended  from 

William  Keith  and  Mary  Randolph,  444. 
Marshall,  Lewis,  m.  Rebecca  Co.xe,  57. 
Marv,  Church  of  St.,  in  Middlesex,  Eng.,  173- 

'175- 

Maiyland  Gazette,  announcement  of  Miss 
Tasker's  marriage  in  the,  262. 

Maryland,  letter  from  Gov.  Berkeley  to  Gov- 
ernor of,  219-220. 

Maryland  newspapers  advertise  slave  sales, 
246. 

Mason,  Charles,  m.  Maria  J.  Randolph,  458. 

Matthews,  Gov.,  issues  warrant  for  the  arrest 
of  Col.  John  Carter,  219. 

Mayo,  Major  Thomas,  lays  out  Petersburgh 
and   Richmond,  43. 

McCandlish,   George  W.,  m.    Jane  O.  Byrd, 

157. 
McCaw  family  of  Richmond  descended  from 

Ludwell  Harrison,  427. 
McClellan,    John,    brother-in-law    of    Robert 

Livingston,  299. 
McClellan,  Gen.,  fortifies  himself  at  Berkeley, 

407. 
McCulloch,  William  H.,  m.  Mary  Carter,  291. 
McFarland,  Elizabeth,  m.   Dr.  G.  B.  Wallace 

Carter,  287. 
McGill,  Archibald,  m.  Mary  J.  Page,  198. 


McPhail,  Rev.  George,  m.  Mary  C.  Page,  206. 

McTavish,  John,  m.  Emily  L.  Carroll  Caton, 
357,  362;  Mrs.,  360. 

Meade,  Bishop,  185;  descended  from  Robert 
Carter  and  Elizabeth  Landon,  231  ;  Old 
Churches,  Ministers,  and  Families  in  Vir- 
ginia, 177,  190,  192,  231,  233;  on  char- 
acter of  "King"  Carter,  234;  on  Coun- 
cillor Carter,  277. 

Meade,  George,  392. 

Meade,  Philip  N.,  m.  Frances  B.  Page,  199. 

Meikleham,  Dr.  David,  m.  Septimia  A.  Ran- 
dolph, 458. 

Mein,  John,  299. 

Mellon,  Dominie,  m.  Maria  Van  C.  Van  Rens- 
selaer, 156,  166. 

Menokin,  Lee  estate  on  the   Rappahannock, 

257- 
Mercer,  Robert,  m.  Mildred  A.  Carter,  293. 

Meredith,  Rev.  C.  W.,  m.  Fannie  R.  Page, 
208. 

Merwin,  D.  O.,  m.  Georgiana  Carter,  291. 

Middleton,  Mary,  178. 

Mifflin,  Patience,  m.  Isaac  Paschall,  III. 

Military  service  compulsory  in  Long  Island, 
70. 

Miller ,  m.  Jane  Byrd,  56. 

Minge,  John,  m.  Sarah  Harrison,  428. 

Minor,  Gen.  John,  m.  Lucy  L.  Carter,  293. 

Minor,  Peter,  m.  Lucy  Carter,  291. 

Mitchell, ,  m.  Priscilla  Carter,  292. 

Montacute,  Viscount,  286. 

Montague,  portrait  of  Mary,  Duchess  of,  402. 

Montgomery,  Gen.  Richard,  m.  Janet  Living- 
ston, 313,  314,  331. 

Montgomery,  J.  P.,  m.  Sarah  J.  Carter,  291. 

Moon,  Dr.,  m.  Margaret  Coates,  120. 

Moore,  Ann  B.,  granddaughter  of  Gov.  Spots- 
wood,  m.  Charles  Carter,  280,  281. 

Morris,  Gouverneur,  m.  Anne  Cary  Randolph, 
161,457. 

Morris,  Isaac  W.,  m.  Sarah  Paschall,  118. 

Morris,  John  T.,  1 17. 

Morven,  enlarged  by  Commodore  .Stockton, 
67 ;  library,  66,  67  ;  oiigin  of  the  name, 
65  ;  and  the  Stocktons,  61-93  ^  Washing- 
ton's headquarters  on  Aug.  28th,  62. 

Mound,  John,  m.  Ann  T.  Carter,  292. 

Mount  Airy,  estate  of  Col.  John  Taylor  on 
the   Rappahannock,  257. 

Mount  Clare,  property  of  James  Carroll,  342. 

Munford,  Anne  M.,  m.  Francis  O.  Byid,  53. 

Napoleon,  his  friendship  for  Chancellor  Rob- 
ert R.  Livingston,  317;  miniature,  317. 
Nenle,  Henrietta  M.,  m.  Philemon  Lloyd,  342. 
Neilson,  Hall,  m.  Edmonia  Page,  204. 
Nelson,  Francis,  m.  Lucy  Page,  201, 


INDEX. 


475 


Nelson,  Francis  K.,  m.  Ann  Page,  198. 

Nelson,  Col.  Hugh,  ni.  Judith  Page,  201. 

Nelson,  Dr.  Nathaniel,  m.  Jane  Page,  201. 

Nelson,  Dr.  Naihaniel,  m.  Lucy  M.  Page,  198. 

Nelson,  Philip,  m.  Emma  Page,  213. 

Nelson,  Robert,  m.  Judith  C.  Page,  196. 

Nelson,  Governor  Thomas,  229. 

Nelson,  Major  Thomas,  m.  Sarah  W.  Page, 
58,  211. 

Nelson,  Thomas,  Jr.,  m.  Frances  Page,  196. 

Nelson,  William,  m.  Sally  B.  Page,  196. 

Nelson,  Major  William,  m.  Abigail  Byrd,  55. 

Nelson,  "  President"  William,  m.  Betty  Bur- 
well,  229. 

Nelson,  William  Byrd,  m.  Maria  Page,  58. 

Nelson,  for  others  of  the  name,  see  table,  58. 

New  Amstel  (New  Castle),  council  of,  123. 

Newberry,  Anna,  m.  Sir  William  Keith,  368 
and  foot-note,  385. 

Newmann.  W.  H.,  m.  Bettie  L.  Carter,  291. 

Newry,  Abbey  of,  founded  by  Daniel  Carroll, 

339- 
Newton,  Rev.  John  B.,  m.   Roberta  William- 
son, 204. 
Nicoll,    William,  m.   Anna  Van    Rensselaer, 

165,  166. 
Nicholas,  Dr.   George,  m.  Elizabeth  (Carter) 

Burwell,  242,  288. 
Nicholas,  Samuel,  m.  Mary  Coates,  106,  119. 
Nicholas,  S.  S.,  m.  Nannie  R.  Carter,  292. 
Nicholson,  George,  m.  Elizabeth  Stockton,  91. 
Noggen, ,  m.  Betye  Van  Rensselaer,  145, 

165. 
Nomini  Church,  270. 

Nomini  Hall,  Carter  estate,  257,  278,  279. 
Nottingham  Academy,  Maryland,  74. 
Norborn,  William,  m.  Mary  Page,  212. 
Norris  Isaac,  368  (foot-note). 
Norton,   John,  letter  from   Gov.   John   Page, 

191-192. 
N'ugar,  by  Nus;ator,  by  St.  Leger  L.  Carter, 

287. 
Nye,  John,  m.  Mary  .Stockton,  92. 

Oatlands,  Carter  Estate,  279. 

O'Bryan,  Dorothy,  m.  Daniel  Carroll,  336,  339. 

O' Bryan,  Kenedy,  m.  Margaret  Carroll,  336, 

339 
O'Carroll,  Frederick  J.,  on  pedigree  of  Carroll 

of  Carrollton,  343. 

OTJimsley,  Lord  of  Clanmallia,  339. 

O'Donnell,  Charles  O.,  m.  Helen  S.  Carroll, 

O'Donnell,  for  others  of  this  name,  see  table, 

363- 
Ogden,  David,  of  Newark,  74. 
Oldham,  Col.  Edward,  m.  Mary  Ensor,  132, 

133.  137- 


Oldham,  descendants  of  Catharine  Herrman, 

137- 
Old  Kent  of  Jllaryland,  Hanson,  336. 
Old  Man's  Path,  131. 
Olmstead,  Mis.  George  T.,  89. 
Olum  Olioll,  King  of  Muustcr  in  the  3d  Cen- 

tiir.V,  336- 
Oneanickon     (or    Annanicken),    property    of 

Richard   Stockton   in   W.  Jersey,  71. 
Opechancanough,  uncle    of   Pocahontas,  and 

George   Ihorpe,  406. 
Orange,  William  of,  gift   to    Bishop   Burnet, 

286. 
Orrery,  Lord,  his  portrait,  402. 
Orsler,  London  stationer,  98. 
Owens,  Dr.,  m.  Otway  Ann  Carter,  291. 

Page  — — ,  should  be  noted  on  page  423  as 
2d  wife  of  Benjamin  Harrison. 

Page,  Alice  Luckeir,  m.  Col.  John  Page,  tomb- 
stone, 177,  178,  180;  will,  180 

Page,  Eliza,  178. 

Page,  Elizabeth,  1S3. 

Page  family,  genealogy  of  the,  1 95-2 1 3. 

Page,  Francis,  173,  174  and  foot-note,  175. 

Page,  Captain  Francis,  m.  Mary  Diggs,  175, 
177,  179,  iSo. 

Page,  Isabel!,  tomb  of,  174,  175. 

Page,  John,  m.  NLiria  H.  Byrd,  51,  55. 

Page,  Col.  John,  172,  1 74;  birth,  176;  death, 
176;  emigrates,  176;  giants  of  lands, 
178;  grave,  177;  portrait,  175;  "The 
Deed  of  Gift,"  181  ;  tombstone,  176; 
will,     178-180;     Williamsburg    Church, 

177. 
Page,    Gov.   John,    186,    190-194,    265-266; 

autobiography,    190;    letter    from,    192; 

writes  of  his  grandmother,  Judith  Carter, 

225-229. 
Page,    Hon.  John,  uncle  of  above,  m.  Jane 

Byrd,  44,  50,  54,   190,   192. 
Page,  ^L^nn  L,  m.  1st  Judith  Wormeley;  2d, 

Judith    Carter,    183,    185,   288;    ancestor 

of  Thomas  Nelson  Page,  225;  education, 

187;    epitaph,    189;    1st   m.arriage,    187; 

2d  marriage,   1S9;   daughter's   marriage, 

444 
Page,  Mann  IF,  190. 
Page,  Major  Mann,  425. 
Page,  Maria  J.,  m.  William  Randolph,  444. 
Page,  Mary,  178,  183. 
Page,   Matthew,  brother  of  Col.   John    Page, 

174,  175,  iSo. 
Page,  Matthew,  nephew  of  Col.    lolm    Page, 

180. 
Page,  Matthew,  son  of  Col.  John,   iSo,   iSl, 

183. 
Page,  Major  Nelson,  m.  Abigail  Byrd,  51. 


476 


INDEX. 


Page,  Dr.  Richard  C.  M.,  an.  Genealogy  of 
the  Page  family  in  Virginia,  172  (foot- 
note), 174,  177- 
Page,  Robert,  m.  Elizabeth  Carter,  292. 

Page,  Rowland,  175. 

Page,  Thomas,  175. 

Page,  Thomas  Nelson,  225. 

Page,  for  other  members  of  the  family,  see 
tables,  58,  195-213- 

Pages  of  Bedfont,  arms  of  the,  173-174. 

Pages,  the  Black,  190;  the  Broadneck,  190 ; 
the  White,  190. 

Palatines  imported  into  the  New  Netherlands, 

304. 
Palmer,  George,  m.  Elizabeth  Coates,  98,  99. 
Palmer,  George,  son  of  above,  100,  101. 
Parke,  Marleborough's  aid-de-camp,  29,  32. 
Parke,  Col.  Daniel,  portraits  of,  29,  30,  32. 
Parke,  Frances,  m.  Col.  John  Custis,  29. 
Parke,  address  by  James  P.,  a  founder  of  the 

Philadelphia  Hose  Co.,  1 1 2. 
Parke,  Lucy,  m.  Col.  William  Byrd   2d,  29, 

34-35- 
Parkhill,  Mr.,  ni.  Lucy  Randolph,  457. 

Parsons,  Eliza,  178. 

Parsons,  William,  375. 

Paschall,  Beulah,  III,  1 19. 

Paschal),   Elizabeth   C,  m.  Thomas   Greaves, 

118. 
Paschall,  Isaac,  m.  Patience  Mifflin,  III. 
Paschall,  Joseph,  m.    Elizabeth    Coates,   105, 

106,  110-112,  115;  children,  119. 
Paschall,  Joseph,  Jr.,  ill,  1 18. 
Paschall,  Margaret  J.,  IIO. 
Paschall,  Sarah,  m.  Isaac  W.  Morris,  II8. 
Paschall,  Thomas,  no.  ^ 

Pasragt.  Maria,  m.  Hendrick  Van  Rensselaer, 

145- 
Pates,  the  manor  of,  175. 

Patroon,  high  standing  of  the,  160. 
Patroonship  of  the  Van  Rensselaers,  141-168. 
Patroonship,  division  of  the,  163,  164. 
Patterson,  Cornelia,  m.  Stephen  Van  Rensse- 
laer, 6th  patroon,  163. 
Patterson,  Elizabeth,  356 
Patterson,  Judge  of  the  Supreme  Court,  163. 
Patterson,  Robert,  m.  Mary  Caton,  355. 
Paulding,  description    of   Brandon  in  Letters 

from  the  South,  408-415. 
Pavonia,  148. 
Pawlett,  Sir  John,  24. 
Pawlett,  Capt.  Thomas,  24. 
Pearse,  Mr.,  a  London  merchant,  244. 
Pendleton,    Edmund,   Jr.,  m.  Jane   B.   Page, 

202. 
Pendleton,  Rev.  Wm.  N.,  m.  Anzolette  Page, 

198. 
Penn,  Hannah,  letter  from  the  council  about 


Gov.  Keith,  368  (foot-note) ;  letter  to 
James  Logan  on  the  same  subject,  371- 
372;  letters  interchanged  with  Gov. 
Keith,  372. 

Penn  heirs  accept  the  Act  of  the  Penna.  As- 
sembly, 164. 

Penn,   John,  392 ;  letters  from  Gov.   Gordon, 

378. 

Penn,  Thomas,  392;  letters  from  Dr.  Thomas 
Graeme,  381-383. 

Penn,  William,.  91  ;  patent  issued  to  Richard 
Stockton,  72. 

Pennsylvania  Packet,  account  of  a  Presiden- 
tial fishing  party  of  1790.  324. 

Penrose,  Samuel,  buys  Graeme  Park,  391. 

Perin,  Dr.  Glover,  U.  S.  A.,  m.  Elizabeth  S. 
Page,  209. 

Perin,  Major  Wm.,  m.  Francis  B.  Page,  198. 

Peters,  Rev.  Richard,  3S4,  389,  392. 

Peterborough,  the  Earl  of,  and  Evelyn  Byrd, 

35- 
Petersburg  founded,  43. 

Pevnin,  Thomas,  178. 

Peyton,  Elizabeth,  m.  Peter  Beverley,  439. 

Peyton,  Col.  Green,  m.  Champe  Carter,  29I. 

Peyton,  Sir  John,  m.  Sarah  Carter,  291. 

Peyton,  Robert,  439. 

Philadelphia  Friend,  notice  of  Beulah  Coates 
in  tlie,  109. 

Phillips,  71. 

Phillips,  Philip,  m.  Hannah  Stockton,  91. 

Pickett,  Gen.,  lives  on  Turkey  Island  Plan- 
tation, 439. 

Pierce^  Captain,  275. 

Pine,  Robert  Edge,  portrait  of  Mrs.  John  Jay, 
321-322. 

Pintard,  Capt.,  m.  Abigail  Stockton,  92. 

Pintard,  Louis,  m.  Susanna  Stockton,  92. 

Pitts,  H.  B.,  m.  Maria  Carter,  291. 

Pitts,  William  C,  m.  Apphia  E.  Carter,  291. 

Plains,  The,  Carroll   estate   near   Annapolis, 

342. 

Pleasants,  Eliza,  m.  Col.  F.  O.  Byrd,  53. 

Pleasants,  James,  m.  Anne  (Randolph)  Pleas- 
ants, 458. 

Pleasants,  Jonathan,  m.  Anne  (Randolph) 
Scott,  458. 

Pleasants,  Joseph,  m.  Anne  Page,  58. 

Pleasants,  Joseph,  m.  Nancy  F.  Page,  212. 

Pleasants,    Robert,    m.    Elizabeth    Randolph, 

457- 
Pocahontas,  m.  John  Rolfe,  185,  440. 
I'ollard,  Benjamin,  m.  Eliza  N.  Page,  I98. 
Pollard,  John  C,  m.  Caroline  Page,  199. 
Pope,  Alex.,  his  garden  at  Twickenham,  65. 
Porter,  Fitz  John,  encamps  at  Westover,  53. 
Portraits,  collection  at  Lower  Brandon,  402. 
Postlethwait,  W.  D.,m.  Sophia  F.  Carter,  291. 


INDEX. 


Ml 


Powell,  Alfred    H.,  m.    Elizabeth    Harrison, 

423,  428. 
Powell,  John,  m.  Anna  Coates,  120. 
Power,  Maurice,  ra.  Catharine  L.  Livingston, 

Powers, ,  m.  Laura  (Carter)  Davis,  291. 

Powhatan,  440;  site  of  his  headquarters,  185. 

Powys,  Lord,  335,  344,  346. 

Preston,  Henry,  m.  Anne  Carter,  292. 

Preston,  Samuel,  368  (footnote). 

Princeton,  built  on  Richard  Stockton's  prop- 
erty, 72;   Congress  meets  at,  61. 

Pritch, ,  m.  Rebecca  Byrd,  57. 

Proviticial  Coimcillors  of  Pennsylvania,  by- 
Charles  P.  Keith,  396. 

Quakers,  in  Journal  of  Peter  Sluyter  and 
Jacob  Dancker,  130. 

Racing,  interests  of  the  Carters  in  horse-, 
247,  248. 

"Ragged  Continentals,"  The,  64. 

Railey,  John,  m.  Elizabeth  Randolph,  458. 

Randolph,  Rt.  Rev.  Alfred  McG.,  Bishop  of 
Va.,  281. 

Randolph,  Anne,  m.  Benjamin  Harrison  of 
Brandon,  422-423. 

Randolph,  Benjamin,  m.  Sarah  Carter,  292. 

Randolph,  Beverley,  son  of  Councillor,  in- 
herits Turkey  Island,  440. 

Randolph,  Beverley,  Gov.  of  Va.,  440. 

Randolph,  D.  Coupland,  m.  Harriet  R.  Page, 
206. 

Randolph  Edmund,  Gov.  of  Va.,  440. 

Randolph,  Henry,  434. 

Randolph,  Col.  Isham,  m.  Jane   Rogers,  450, 

451. 
Randolph,  Jane,  455. 
Randolph,  Jane,  m.   Peter  Jefferson,  and  was 

mother  of  Thomas  Jefferson,  451. 

Randolph,  John,  m.  Jennings,  137. 

Randolph,  John,  m.  Frances  Bland,  453. 
Randolph,  John,  of  Roanoke,  son  of  above, 

438,  453-455- 
Randolph,  Sir  John,  obituary,  433 
Randolph,  Judith,  444. 

Randolph,  Judith,  m.  Richard  Randolph,  455. 
Randolph,  Mary,  m.  William  Keith,  444. 
Randolph,  Patrick  H.,  m.  Mary  \V.  Byrd,  55. 
Randolph,  Peter,  m.  Lucy  Boiling,  440 ;  treaty 

with  Va.  Indians,  46. 
Randolph,  Peter,  m.  Maria  Page,  201. 
Randolph,    Peyton,    265 ;    library   bought    by 

Thomas  Jefferson.  23. 
Randolph,  Peyton,  m.  Elizabeth  Harrison,  426. 
Randolph,  Peyton,  m.  Lucy  Harrison,  42S. 
Randolph,  Richard,  of  Bizarre,  bro.  of  John,  of 

Roanoke,  m.  Judith   Randolph,  454-455. 


Randolph,  Richard,  of  Curl's  Neck,  m.  Jane 
Boiling,  451-452- 

Randolph,  Richard,  of  Morlon-Morrell,  father 
(?)  of  William  the  immigrant,  434. 

Randolph,  Robert,  m.  Rosa  Roberts,  433. 

Randolph,  Robert,  B.  A.,  of  Christ  Church, 
Oxford,  434. 

Randolph,  Robert,  of  Eastern  View,  m.  Eliza- 
beth Carter,  289;   Mrs.  Robert,  281. 

Randolph,  Theodorick  B.,  455. 

Randolph,  Thomas,  the  poet,  433,  434. 

Randolph,  Thomas,  of  Tuckahoe,  m.  Judith 
Churchill,  440,  444. 

Randolph,  Col.  Thomas  Jefferson,  m.  Jane 
Nicholas,  45S. 

Randolph,  Col.  Thomas  Mann,  grand-on  of 
above,  m.  1st,  Anne  Cary;  2d,  Clabriella 
Harvey,  444,447-448;  reference  to,  by 
Anburry,  449-450. 

Randolph,  Thomas  Mann,  Jr.,  Gov.  of  Va., 
son  of  above,  m.  Martha,  dau.  of  Thomas 
Jefferson,  448. 

Randolph,  William,  grandfather  (?)  of  the 
immigrant,  ni.  Elizabeth  Smith,  433-434. 

Randolph,  William  (father?)  of  the  immi- 
grant, m.   Dorothy  Law,  434. 

Randolph,  William,  the  immigrant,  m.  Mary 
Isham,  433-437  ;  children,  438;  seal  used 
by,  434. 

Randolph  William,  grandson  of  the  immigrant, 

m.  Maria  Judith  Page,  195,  444-447. 
Randolph,  William,  the  Councillor,  son  of  the 
immigrant,  m.  Elizabeth  Beverley,  438- 
440. 
Randolph,  \\  illiam,  son  of  above,  m.  Anne 
Harrison,  423,  426,  440;   issue,  426. 
!  Randolph,  for  others  of  this  name,  see  table, 
456-459. 
Randolphs,  the,  433-455. 
Redd,  Dr.  John  C,  m.  Apphia  Carter,  291. 
'  Redd,  Samuel,  m.  Nannie  Carter,  291. 

Reddergold  of  Rensselaer,  144. 
I  Remonstrance,  The  Virginia,  219. 
I  Renshaw,  Robert,  m.  Lucy  Carter,  290. 
Renshaw,  Robert,  m.  Maria  Carter,  290. 
Rensselaerswyck,  148. 
I  Revolution,  Anburry  on  levelling  eflfect  in  Va. 
I  of  the,  449-450. 

I  Revolutionary  letters  in  Major  Stockton's  col- 
1  lection,  68-69. 

,  Reynell,  John.  m.  Mary  Coates,  106,  1 15,  119. 

\  Reynolds,  ,  m.  Julia  Carter,  291. 

Reynolds,  Sir  Joshua,  portrait  of   Councillor 

Carter,  262. 
Rhinelander,  Jdhn.  ni.  Julia  Stockton,  93. 
Rhodes,  Capt.  William,  in.  .Marion  Carter,  294. 
Richardson,  Dr.,  m.  Elizabeth  Harrison,  428. 
Richmond  founded,  43. 


478 


INDEX. 


Rider,    Cordanus,    compiler    of  the   "British 

Merlin,"  97. 
Ridgway,  Richard,  m.  Abigail  Stockton,  91. 
Ritchie,  Isabella   H.,  m.  George  E.  Harrison, 

423- 
Ritchie,  Miss,  425. 
Ritchie,  Thomas,  editor   of  the  "  Richmond 

Standard,"  >  414,  423- 

Rives, ,  m.  Julia  Carter,  291. 

Rives,  George,  m.  Mary  Carter.  292. 
Roberts,  Rosa,  m.  Robert  Randolph,  433. 
Robinson,  Dr.  A.  L.,  m.  Mary  C.  Carter,  291. 
Robinson,  Mr.  Charles,  233. 
Robinson,  Susanna,  m.  Richard  Stockton,  2d, 

72- 
Rocky  Hill,  Washington's  last  headquarters, 

61. 

Rodman,  John,  71 

Rogers,  jane,  m.  Col.  Isham  Randolph,  450. 

Rolfe,  jane,  dau.  of  Thomas  son  of  John,  and 
Pocahontas,  440. 

Roscow,  Mr.,  receiver-general,  33. 

Roscrea  P'ranciscan  Convent,  founded  by  Car- 
roll, 4th  chief  of  Ely,  339. 

Rosewell,  171-194. 

Rotch,  William,  m.  Caroline  Stockton,  93. 

Rowson,  A.  C,  m.  Rebecca  Carter,  292. 

Ruffin,  Frank  G.,  m.  Gary  Anne  N.  Randolph, 
458. 

Rush,  Dr.  Benjamin,  ancestor  of  Rush  family 
of  Philada.,  signer  of  the  Declaration  of 
Independence,  m.  Julia  Stockton,  79,  86, 
92,  392  ;  his  description  of  Anna  (Young) 
Smith,  393;   of  Elizabeth  Graeme,  385- 

386,  387,  393-  ,  ^  ^  ^        ^  . 

Russell,  ,  brother-m-law  of  Robert  Liv- 
ingston, 302. 

Sakine  Hall,  Carter  estate,  257. 

Salt-works  of  Robert  Carter's  estate,  27 1. 

Saunders,  Hon.  Robert,  m.  Lucy  B.  Page,  197. 

Saylor,  John,  141. 

Schermerhorns,  142. 

School  attended  by  Jeffersons  and  Randolphs, 

448. 
Schuyler,    Adonia,    m.   Gertrude   Van    Rens- 
selaer, 166. 
Schuyler,  Alida,  m.   1st,  Rev.   Nicholaus  Van 

Rensselaer;  2d,  Robert  Livingston,  154, 

301. 
Schuyler,  John,  m.  Anna  Van  Rensselaer,  166. 
Schuyler,  John  Bradstreet,  m.   Elizabeth  Van 

Rensselaer,  166. 
Schuyler,    Peter,  m.    Maria   Van    Rensselaer, 

166. 
Schuyler,  Philip,  father  of   Alida  (Schuyler) 

Livingston,  301. 
J  This  should  be  "  Richmond  Inquirer." 


Scott,  Robert  T.,  m.  P^anny  Carter,  294. 
Scott,  Daniel,  m.  Anne  Randolph,  45S. 
Screven,  John   H.,  m.  Mary  Van  Rensselaer, 

168. 
Seal  used  by  Wm.  Randolph,  impressions  at 

Henrico  Court  House,  434. 
Seldon,  Mr.  John,  former  owner  of  Westover, 

53- 
Seven  days'  fight,  the,  53. 
Shadbolt,  Frederic  T.,  m.  Ann  Livingston,  330. 
Shaler,   Prof.   Nathaniel,  m.   Sophia  P.  Page, 

210. 
Shea's  Life  and  Times  of  the  Most  Rev.  John 

Carrol,  342. 
Shelly,  Page  residence,  184. 
Shelton,  William  O.,  m.  Harriet  Carter,  293. 
Shinn,  71. 

Shinn,  Thomas,  m.  Mary  Stockton,  91. 
Shippen,  Edward,  132. 
Shippen,  Thomas  Lee,  m.  Elizabeth  C.  Farley, 

descendants  in  Philada.  and  Va.,  55. 
Shirley,  Carter  estate,  282,  283 ;  portraits  at, 

249-250. 
Shirley,    Elizabeth,    5th    wife    of    Col.    John 

Carter,  221. 
Shoemaker,  Benjamin,  m.  Sarah  Coates,   106, 

119. 
Silver  Plate  of  Councillor  Carter,  266-267. 
Singleton,   Capt.   Anthony,  m.    Lucy    (Harri- 
son) Randolph,  42S. 
Singleton,  John,  m.  Mary  Carter,  291. 
Skipwith,  Col.  Henry,  m.  Elizabeth  H.  (Byrd) 

Dunbar,  54. 
Slave  trade  in  the  Colonies,  246. 
Slaves,  large  numbers  of,  236. 
Sloane,  Sir  Hans,  229. 
Sluyter,  Peter,  130. 
Small,  Mr.  William,  265-266. 
Smith,  Dr.  Augustine,  m.  Alice  G.  Page,  196. 
Smith,  ElizabeUi.m.  Wm.  Randolph,  433-434. 
Smith,  Capt.  John,  185. 

i  Smith,  George,  m.  Jane ,  105. 

1  Smith,  Philip,  Jr.,  letter  to  Sec'y  Carter,  241- 

!  242. 

I  Smith,  Col.  Robert,  219-220. 

I  Smith,  Samuel,  178. 

I  Smith,  issue  of  Samuel  F.,  and  Ellen   Mark, 

i  397- 

I  Smith,  issue  of  Samuel  Lisle,  and  Martha  M. 

i  Potts,  397. 

Smith,  Rev.  S.  S.,  Richard  Stockton's  funeral 
sermon,  83. 

Smith,  Thomas,  434. 

Smith,  Rev.  Thomas,  275. 

Smith,  Dr.  William,  m.  Anna  Young,  buys 
Groeme   Park,  391  ;  issue,  397. 

Southampton,  the  Earl  of,  records  of  the  Vir- 
ginia Company,  23. 


INDEX. 


479 


Soiilhern  Literary  Messenger,  287. 

Southwell,  Sir  Robert,  29. 

Sparks,  Captain,  389. 

Spence,  Hon.  Carroll,  342. 

Spinola,  Marquis,  m.  Lilly  Page,  200 

Spottisvvood,  Chancellor  of  Scotland,  300. 

Spottswood,  Gov.  of  Va.,  characterization  of 
Sir  William  Keith,  376-377. 

Sprinkel,  Col.,  m.  Mary  Carter,  291. 

Stafford.  Jiaron,  m.  Elizabeth  Caton,  357. 

Stamp  Act  Congress,  315-316;  repeal  of  the, 
78. 

Stanard,  William,  m.  Elizabeth  Carter,  290. 

Stedman,  Capt.  Charles,  m.  Ann  Grseme,  396. 

Stednian,  Eliza,  391  ;  letters  to  Elizabeth 
Gr^nie,  T^'i},.  384. 

Stegg,  Captain  Thomas,  19. 

Sterling,  .Alexander,  Lord,  m.  .Sarah  Living- 
ston, 328. 

Stevens,  Mary,  m.  Roljert  Livingston  3rd,  314. 

Stevenson,  John,  299. 

Stewart,  Townshend,  m.  Sarah  M.  Carter,  294. 

Stiles,  Wm.,  m.  Mary  A.  Page,  213. 

Stith,  Capt.  John,  m.  Mary  Randolph,  456. 

Stith,  Rev.  William,  historian  of  Va.,  m.  Ju- 
dith Randolph,  456 ;  the  records  of  the 
Va.  Co.,  23. 

St.  John's  Manor,  128. 

Stockton,  Abigail,  wife  of  Richard  L,  71. 

Stockton,  Abigail,  m.  Robert  Field,  86-89. 

Stockton,  Anice  Boudinot,  accomplishments 
and  death,  86  ;  intercourse  with  Washing- 
ton, 83-86  ;  leaves  Morven,  83  ;  letter  on 
surrender  of  Cornwallis,  62-63  ;  names 
Morven,  65 ;  ode  on  death  of  her  hus- 
band, 66;  verses,  81,  82-83. 

Stockton,  Bayard,  present  owner  of  Morven, 
67,  90.1 

Stockton,  Hannah,  m.  Elias  Boudinot,  73. 

Stockton,  John,  fifth  son  of  Richard  H.,  m. 
Abigail  Philips,  65,  72,  73. 

Stockton,  Captain  John,  son  of  above,  73. 

Stockton,  Julia,  86. 

Stockton,  library  at  Morven,  66. 

Stockton,  Lucius  IL,  86. 

Stockton,  Mary,  m.  Chaplain  .Andrew  Hunter, 
86 ;  her  portrait,  68. 

Stockton,  origin  of  the  family,  69. 

Stockton,  Philip,  .son  of  John,  73,  79. 

Stockton,  portraits,  67-69. 

Stockton,    Richard    L.  m.    Abigail  ,   69, 

70;  buys  "Quaker  books,"  66,  70;  chil- 
dren and  death,  71 ;  property  at  I'lush- 
ing,  70,  71  ;  turns  Quaker,  70;  will,  71. 

Stockton,  Richard   H.,  m.  Susanna  Robinson, 
71,  72. 
1  The  present  owner  of  Morven  is  Dr.  Charles 

Woodruff  Shields,  LL.  D. 


Stockton,  Richard,  the  Signer,  m.  Anice  Bou- 
dinot, 392;  birth,  74;  children,  86; 
death,  81-82;  education,  74;  encounter 
with  footpads,  77  ;  exchanged,  81 ;  grave, 
83  ;  inherits  Morven,  74  ;  last  illness,  81  ; 
letters  to  his  wife,  65,  77-79  ;  marriage, 
74;  offices,  74;  persuades  Dr.  Wither- 
spoon  to  come  to  America,  77-78;  re- 
moves family  to  house  of  J.  Covenhoven, 
80;  returns  to  Morven,  79;  and  Revo- 
lution, 79;  signs  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence, 79 ;  taken  prisoner,  80  ;  visits 
Europe,  74-79. 

Stockton,  Richard  (the  "Duke"),  son  of 
above,  m.  Mary  Field,  80;  elo(]uence,  89- 
90;  inherits  Morven,  83,  86;  letters,  69; 
portrait,  90 ;  and   Princeton  College,  90. 

Stockton,  Robert,  fourth  son  of  Richard  IL, 

72- 

Stockton,  Robert,  Tory  Major,  81. 

Stockton,  Commodore  Robert  Field,  90 ;  en- 
larges Morven,  67;  portrait,  67. 

Stockton,  Samuel,  second  son  of  Richard  II., 
72. 

.Stockton,  Major  Samuel  W  itham,  67,  68,  73, 
79,  86.  90. 

Stockton,  Mrs.  Samuel  W.,  86. 

Stockton,  Sarah,  m.  Rev.  Wm.  Armstrong, 
D.  D.,  86. 

Stockton,  Susan,  m.  Alex.  Cuthbert,  86. 

Stockton,  Thomas,  sixth  son  of  Richard  II. , 
inherits  Annanickon,  72. 

Stockton,  for  others  of  the  name,  see  table,  91- 

93- 
Stocktons,  the,  61-93. 
Stratford.  Lee  estate  on  the  Potomac,  257. 
Stuarts,   Robert   Livingston's  devotion  to  the, 

307- 

Stuyvesant,  Gov.,  123,  124;  his  quarrel  with 
Van  Slechtenhorst,  1 50- 1 54. 

Sublett,  James  M.,  m.  Lucy  N.  Page,  209. 

Sudway,  Benjamin,  m.  Mary,  widow  of  Ben- 
jamin Harrison.  416. 

Sudwell,  Philip,  m.  Hannah  Harri.son,  420. 

Swaaskens,  advocate,  m.  Geitrui  \'an  Rens- 
selaer, 145,  165. 

Swaenendael,  148. 

Swan,  "the Black,"  name  given  to  Col.  Wm. 
Byrd  II..  39.  53- 

Swann,  Major  Thoin.'is,  m.  Jane  B.  Page,  an- 
cestor of  the  Swanns  of  Baltimore,  20I. 

Swardt,    Johaii  de,  m.   Nella  Van  Rensselaer, 

165. 
Swedes'  church,  Philadelphia,  3S9. 


TAnn,  (leorge,  m. 


Randolph,  457. 


Taliaferro,  Dr.  B.  F..  m.  Louisa  Carter.  293. 
Taliaferro,  P.  A.,  ni.  Susan  L.  McCandlish,57 


48o 


INDEX. 


Tasker,  Hon.  Benjamin,  262. 
Tasker,  Col.  Benjamin,  Jr.,  266. 
Tasker,  Frances,  m.  Robert  Carter,  262. 
Tayloe,  Anne  C,  m.  Mann  Page  II.,  190. 
Tayloe,  Col.  John,  257;  letter  from,  260. 

Taylor, ,  m.  Anne  T.  Carter,  291. 

Taylor,  George  Cavendish,  m.  Louise  Carroll, 

363- 
Taylor,  J.    C.   R.,  m.    Martha  J.    Randolph, 

458. 
Taylor,  Maria,  m.  Col.  \\  m.  Byrd,  35. 
Taylor,  Stephen  M.,  m.  Mary  M.  Page,  209. 
Taylor,  Tliomas,  35. 
Tazewell,  John,  265. 

Temple,  Jonathan  C,  m.  Eliza  W.  Page,  207. 
Ten    Broeck,    Abraham,    m.    Elizabeth    Van 

Rensselaer,  166. 
Tenbrooke,  Cornelius,  160. 
Tennent,  Rev.  Wm.,  m.  Rebecca  Stockton,  92. 
Thayer,     Nathaniel,     m.     Carnelia    P.    Van 

Rensselaer,  167. 
Thears  family,  the,  222. 
Thomas,  Rev.  L.  B., "  The  Thomas  Family," 

138. 
Thompson,  Gilles,  m.  Mary  Carter,  294. 
Thompson,  Col.   John,  m.  Judith   Herrman, 

137- 
Thompson,  Richard,  137-138. 
Thompson,  Tazewell,  m.  Susan  L.  Byrd,  57. 
Thompson,  William,  m.  Sarah  Carter,  292. 
Thomson,  Hon.  J.  R.,m.  Annis  Stockton,  93. 
Thornton,  Presly,  m.  Elizabeth  Carter,  294. 
Thornton,   William   H.,  m.   Mary  A.  Carter, 

293- 
Thorpe,  George,  first  owner  of  Berkeley,  406. 

"Three  Bohemia  Sisters,"  the,  129. 

Thurmond,  Earl  of,  339. 

Ticknor,  Dr.,  m.  Rosetta  Nelson,  58. 

Tidball,  Joseph,  m.  Elizabeth  Carter,  293. 

Tidball,  Josiah,  m.  Frances  L.  Carter,  293. 

Tidball,  Josiah,  m.  Lucy  G.  Page,  197. 

Tidmarsh,  Rose,  m.  Enoch  Coates,  106. 

Tillotson,  Dr.  Thomas,  m.  Margaret  Living- 
ston, 331. 

Tobacco,  letter  referring  to  the  overplanting 
of,  219. 

Tomlin,  W'.  P..,  m.  Anne  Carter,  294. 

Tompkins,    Alexander,    m.    Elizabeth    Byrd, 

56. 
Tompkins,  Quarles,  m.  Evelyn  Byrd,  56. 
Toulmin,  Calvert,  m.  Eliza  Livingston,  330. 
Towamencin,    Washington's  headquarters  at, 

39I- 

Tovvnsend,  Howard,  m.  Justine  Van  Rens- 
selaer, 167. 

Townshend,  Charles,  scheme  for  raising  money 
in  the  Colonies,  79. 

Trading,  Indian,  312. 


Travers,  Elizabeth,  ra.  Col.  John  Carter,  Jr., 

224. 
Travers,  Raleigh,  224. 
Trist,  N.  P.,  m.  Virginia  Randolph,  458. 
Troupe,  Gov.  George,  m.  Nancy  Carter,  290. 
Tuckahoe,   Randolph    estate    on    the    James 

river,  440-444. 
Tucker,  Dr.  Aaron  B.,  m.   Elizabeth  Carroll, 

362. 
Tucker,  Prof.  George,  m.  Maria  Carter,  291. 
Tucker,   for  others  of  this   name,   see    table, 

362. 
Turkey  Island,   Randolph  estate,  434;  origin 

of  the  name,  43S-439. 
Turnbull,   Henry  C,  in.   Anne  Graeme  Smith, 

397  ;   issue,  39S. 
Turnbull,  Robert,  m.  Carnelia  P.  Van  Rens- 
selaer, 167. 
Tyler,  Henry,  179. 
Tyler,  John,  iSo. 

Vaillant,  the  Jesuit,  307. 

Vallin,  Jane,  178. 

Van  Alens,  the,  142. 

Van  Beurens,  the,  142. 

Van  Bibbers,  the.  130. 

Van  Bylant,  Hillegonda,  m.  Kiliaen  Van 
Rensselaer,  150. 

Van  Courtlandt,  Frederick,  m.  Maria  Van 
Rensselaer,  166. 

Van  Courtlandt,  Maria,  m.  1st  Kiliaen  Van 
Rensselaer;   2d  Dominie  Medon,  156. 

Van  Courtlandt,  Maria,  m.  Jeremias  Van 
Rensselaer,  156. 

Van  Den  Bergs,  159. 

Vandergrift,  H.  W.,  m.  Martha  T.  Page,  200. 

Vanderiieyden,  Matthias,  m.  Anna  M.  Herr- 
man, 137. 

Van  Deusens,  the,  142. 

Van  Dyck,  portraits  at  Lower  Brandon  by, 
402. 

Vane  at  Gr?eme  Park,  374. 

Van  Home,  Cornelius,  m.  Johanna  Living- 
ston, 328;  at  Morven,  72. 

Van  Imyck,  Swene,  m.  Hendrick  W.  Van 
Rensselaer,  144- 145. 

Van  Lupoel,  Lady  Derykeibia,  m.  Johannes 
H.  Van  Rensselaer,  145. 

Van  Olinds,  159. 

Van  Rensselaer,  Anna,  m.  Bygimp,  145. 

Van  Rensselaer  arms,  the,  143. 

Van  Rensselaer,  Betye,  m.  M.  Noggen,  145. 

Van  Rensselaer,  Gertrui,  m.  Advocate 
Swaaskens,  145. 

Van  Rensselaer,  Hendrick  W.,  m.  Swene 
Van  Imyck,  143- 144,  145- 

Van  Rensselaer,  Jan,  portrait  at  Nykirk,  143. 

Van  Rensselaer,  Jan,  Baptist,  154,  155. 


INDEX. 


481 


Van  Rensselaer,  Jeremias,  second  Patroon,  m. 
Maria  Van  Courtlandt,  150,  155-156. 

Van  Rensselaer,  Johannes,  called  (second) 
Patroon,  m.  Elizabeth  Van  Twiller,  150. 

Van  Rensselaer,  Johannes  Hendrick,  m. 
Derykerbia  Van  Lupoel,  145- 

Van  Rensselaer,  Kiliaen,  first  Patroon,  m.  1st 
Hillegonda  Van  Bylant ;  2d  Anna  Van 
Weley,  141 ;  birth,  142;  death,  142,  150; 
director  of  West  India  Co.,  146;  mar- 
riages, 150;  standing,  142-143 ;  visits 
America,  148-149. 

Van  Rensselaer,  Kiliaen,  third  Patroon,  156. 

Van  Rensselaer  Manor  House,  156. 

Van  Rensselaer,  Mrs.  May  King,   142-143. 

Van  Rensselaer,  Rev.  Nicholaus,  154;  Mrs. 
Nicholaus  (Alida  Schuyler),  301. 

Van  Rensselaer  portraits,  1 58. 

Van  Rensselaer,  Col.  Solomon,  161,  162. 

Van  Rensselaer,  Stephen,  fifth  Patroon,  m. 
Elizabeth  Groesbeck,  156. 

Van  Rensselaer,  Stephen,  sixth  Patroon,  m. 
Catherine  Livingston,  156,  1 59-160  ; 
builds  Rensselaer  manor  house,  156. 

Van  Rensselaer,  Stephen,  seventh  Patroon,^  m. 
1st  Margaret  Schuyler,  2d  Carnelia  Pat- 
erson,  birth,  160;  children,  163;  educa- 
tion, 160;  1st  marriage,  160;  2d  mar- 
riage, 163;  public  offices,  160,  163;  war 
of  1812,  161-162. 

Van  Rensselaer,  Stephen,  son  of  above,  163. 

Van  Rensselaer,  Stephen,  son  of  seventh 
Patroon,  eighth  and  last  Patroon,  m. 
Harriet  E.  Bayard,   163,  164. 

Van  Rensselaer,  Walter  Hendrick,  145. 

Van  Rensselaer,  for  others  of  the  name,  see 

table,  165-16S. 
Van  Kensselaers  of  the  Manor  of  Rensselaers- 
7vyck,  The,  143. 

Van  Rensselaers,  Patroonshipof  the,  I41-168. 

Van  Rensselaers,  their  position  in  Holland, 
143.  144. 

Van  Slechtenhorst,  Brandt  Arent,  155  ;  quarrel 
with  Gov.  .Sluyvesant,  1 50- 1 54. 

Van  Twiller,  Elizabeth,  m.  Johannes  Van 
Rensselaer,  called  (.second)  Patroon,  150. 

Van  Twiller,  Rickert,  m.  Maria  Van  Rensse- 
laer, 165. 

Van  Vies,  the,  159. 

Van  Weley,  Anna,  m.  Kiliaen  Van  Rensselaer, 
150. 

Van  Weley,  Johannes,  150. 

Varlett,  Jane,  m.  Augustine  Hernnan,  128. 

Vauglian,   Gen.,  expedition   up  tlie    Hudson, 

1  On  page  160  it  should  read  Stephen  V.m 
Rensselaer,  the  seventh  Patroon,  of  Kensselaers- 
wyck,  etc. 

31 


Verminet,  Major,  m.  Jane  (Carter)  Bradford, 

290. 
Verplancks,  the,  159. 

Vetch,  Samuel,  first  English  (jov.  of  Annapo- 
lis Royal,  m.  Margaret  Livingston,  328. 
Virginia  newspapers,  advertisements  of  slave 

sales  in,  246. 
Virginia,   Reonomic  History   of,  in  the  i-jth 

Cent.,  by  P.  A.  Bruce,  235,  236. 
Virginia  History  of,  by  Howison,  185. 
Virginia,  History  of,   by  Sir  William    Keith, 

379- 
Volunteer  Fire   Department,  Joseph   Paschall, 

originator  of  the,  III-I12. 

Vroomans,  the,  1 42. 

Waddington,  (]k()RGE,  m.  Elizabeth  Van 
Rensselaer,  168. 

Wadlovve,  Thomas,  178. 

Wager,  Sir  Charles,  portrait  of,  402. 

Wainwright,  Mayhew,  m.  Maria  B.  Page,  212. 

Waite,  Joseph,  105. 

Waldron,  Rosevelt,  123,  124. 

Walke,  Anthony,  m.  Jane  Randolph,  459. 

Walker, ,  m.  Harrison,  428. 

Walker,  Mary,  m.  Charles  Carter,  250. 

Walker,  Capt.  Robert,  m.  Susanna  Harrison, 
427. 

Walker,  Gov.  William  E.,  grandson  of  Benja- 
min Harrison  and  Evelyn  Byrd,  423. 

Wallace,  Dr.  G.  B.,  m.  Elizabeth  C.  McFar- 
land,  287. 

Waller,  IJenjamin  C.  m.  Catherine  Page,  210. 

Waller,  John,  m.  Judith  Page,  210. 

Ward,  William,  m.  Catharine   L.  Livingston, 

33°- 
Washington,  George,  46,  67,  192;    allusions 

to, 'in  Journal  of  Wm.  Maclny,  323-324; 
friendship  with  Charles  Carroll,  350,  353; 
with  Charles  Carter,  280;  with  Mrs. 
Stockton,  S3-86;  intercourse  with  the 
Jays  and  Livingstons,  322-323  ;  last  head- 
quarters, 61  ;  letter  from  Rev.  Jacob 
Duche  and  reply,  39I ;  letters  to  Col. 
Landon  Carter,  258;  letters  to  Mrs. 
Stockton,  6 r ,  83-86  ;  at  Morvcn,  63-64, 67. 

Washington,  Itinerary  of  Genera/,  i>y  W.  S. 
Baker,  61. 

Washington,  Col.  J.  A.,  275. 

Washington,  John,  m.  Nina  Carter,  294. 

Washington,  "Lawrence,  m.  Nancy  Fairfax, 
248,  251,  262. 

Washington,  Martha  Dandridgc,  ancestor  of 
her  first  husband,  29;  first  marriage,  36; 
at  Morven,  64. 

Wayne,  Mad  Anthony,  162. 

Weedon,  Col.,  275. 

Wellford,  Dr.  A.  N.,  m.  Elizabeth  Carter,  294. 


482 


INDEX. 


Wellford,  Dr.  B.  R.,  m.  Elizabeth  B.  Page, 

199. 
Wellesley,  the  Marquis  of,  Lord  Lieutenant  of 

Ireland  in  1825,  m.  Mary  Caton,  356. 
Welsh,  Mr.  John,  299. 
Wesley,  John,  and  Councillor  Carter,  277. 
West,  Edmund,  175. 
Westover,  17-58. 
Westover,    MSS.,  the,  31,  43,   51 ;    extracts, 

39-41- 
Wetherill,  see  table,  91. 

White,  Albert  S.,  m.  Harriet  Randolph,  457. 
White,  Bishop,  392. 

Whittle,  Capt.  U.  S.  N.,  m.  Fannie  Page,  204. 
Wickendom,    William,    preaches    without    a 

license,  70. 
Wickham,  George,  m.  Charlotte  Carter,  290. 
Wickham,  John,  m.  Eliza  H.  Carter,  289. 
Wickham,  Wni.  F.,  ni.  Anne  Carter,  289. 
Wigton,  the  Earl  of,  300. 
Wilkins,  ISouverneur    M.,  m.  Catherine  Van 

Rensselaer,  167. 
William  and   Mary   College,    181,    190,   261, 

266,  407. 
Williams,  Dr.  Charles  A.,  m.  Anne  C.  Page, 

207. 
Willianisburgh,  Va.,  Episcopal  Church  of,  176, 

177- 
Williamson,  Joseph  A.,  ra.  Mary  M.  Page,  203. 
Willing,    Mary,  m.   Col.   William    Byrd,    3d, 

39;  46-47,  284. 
Willing,  Thomas,  m.  Matilda  Carter,  290. 
Willis,  Dr.,  m.  Harriet  Randolph,  457. 
Willis,  Francis,  m.  Betty  Carter,  262. 
Willis,  Lewis,  m.  Anna  (Carter)  Chanipe,  292. 


Wills,  John,  at  Morven,  72. 

Withers,  Col.,  m.  Harriet  Carter,  290. 

Witherspoon,  Dr.,  392;  and  Richard  Stock- 
ton, 77-78;   Mrs.,  78. 

Wood,  Joseph,  m.  Francisca  Herrman,  137. 

Woodson,  John,  m.  Dorothy  Randolph,  458. 

Woolfork,  Wm.,  m.  Maria  Nelson,  58. 

Woolson, ,  m.  Evelyn  Byrd,  55- 

Woomers,  the,  159. 

Wormeley,  Elizabeth,  m.  Landon  Carter,  253. 

Wormeley,  Judith,  m.  Mann  Page  L,  187- 
188. 

Wormeley,  Mr.,  250. 

Wormeley,  Ralph,  m.  Ariana  Randolph,  459. 

Wormeley,  Col.  Ralph,  187. 

Woters,  Hendrick  (of   Rensselaer),  143-144, 

145- 

Wright, ,  m.  Nancy  Byrd,  56. 

Wroten, ,  m.  Emily  (Carter)  Lender),  290. 

Wynian,  Samuel  G.,  m.  Mary  Byrd,  56. 
Wythe,  George,  265. 

Yatf-S,  142. 

Yeates,  Jasper,  368  (footnote). 

Yellow  fever,  epidemic  of  1793,  ^^8- 

Yeocomico  Church,  270. 

York  Road,  survey  of  the  Old,  373. 

Young,  Anna,  m.  William  Smith,  works  of, 

393- 

Young,  James,  m.  Mary  J.  Graeme,  396;  letter 
about  his  son,  394. 

Young,  John,  sketch  of  his  life,  394-395. 

Young,  Mary  (Cary),  m.  Col.  Nathaniel  Har- 
rison, 421. 

Young,  for  others  of  this  name,  see  table,  397. 


DATE   DUE 


COLUMBIA  UNIVERSITY 

0026492458 


929.1 
G481 


